As the Apple Blooms

Chapters

Open Secret
Girls' Day Out
the Boy with the Metal Shoes
The Golden Lagoon
I Don't Break Rules
To Fight With a Rat
Meeting the Tap Family
Apple Bloom's First Junker
Who is Uncle Ironhide?
Do the Locomotion
Return of the Rat
Anyone Can Dance
Garage Sitting
Big Mac and Burnt Oak
Ratchet's War Story
A New Home
Just Kiss Already
A Night Out with the Family
Never Had a Little Sister
Three Kids and a Box Car
Why I Love You
A Day at the Museum
Torque Wrench
Nightmares
A Busking We Will Go
Applejack and Warpath
A Day With the Girls
Sentinel "Semper Fi" Prime
What Big Sisters Are For
Weekend at Ironhide's
Sparkplug
Count to Four...
Blackout or Grindor
Ironhide's Training Days
Cleaning With Chromia
Mistaken Assumptions
Rules of War
The Pulp Works
Perceptor's Syndrome
Roseluck
Repercussions
Meanwhile in Canterlot City...
Apple Bloom's First Date
Good Morning Cliffjumper
Red Alert
This is Wreck-Gar
Bracing Truths
Make War No More
The Scars We Carry
Uncovering Hidden Truths
Part of the Family
Wreck-Gar's Bad Wire Day
A Lovely Day for a Wedding
The Two Princes
Happy Birthday Marble
Garden Variety
How it All Went Downhill
Tender Taps Comes Out
Me Name's Queue
Marble and Sideswipe
How to Deal With Bullies
Fever Dream
All Together Now
Welcome Home Project
"Alternative Lifestyles"
Lines in the Sand
Sisterly Sleepover
A House Divided...
Trouble at the Convention
Night at the Museum
The Veterans' Ball
The Hamlet Massacre
The Hamlet Mutiny
Making Peace with the Past
Ekh Yablochko
Missing Marble
Confessions of a Rat
A Grandmother's Request
Return to Sweet Apple Acres
End of an Era
Romulus et Remus
Picking up the Pieces
Litora Rubiconis
The Hard Truth
I Held Back
The Two Sisters
Welcome to the Wreckers
Forging a New Future
Welcome to Allspark Wells
Clarity of Thought...
The Rocks of Ages
Ironhide's War Story
Bring a Friend Week
Belated Reunion
Buried Hatchet
Old Leatherneck
Stepptanz mit Hoofer Steps
Suspicions and Reunions

Open Secret

As the Apple Blooms

Chapter 2; Open Secret

The red-pink glow of the sunrise began to sneak its way into the bedroom, signaling to Apple Bloom that it was time to get up. Having had a surprisingly good night’s sleep, Apple Bloom began to rise from her bed filled with an emotion she didn’t expect to feel this early into her exile; optimism. Even though she knew exactly why she was here and not at home or at school, she couldn’t help but feel like today was going to be the good kind of day. Stretching with a yawn, Apple Bloom said to herself, “Alright, time for a brand new day.”

Her optimism was rudely interrupted by Wheeljack barging through her door with a hammer and a metal trash bin lid. “Rise and shine butter….” The older man began as he prepared to strike the lid with his hammer, only to realize that Apple Bloom was, in fact, awake. He then began to sheepishly say, “Oh, sorry. I thought you were still asleep.” Apple Bloom gave Wheeljack an annoyed look as she replied, “Well, Ah grew up on a farm, so Ah know the importance of risin’ early.” Wheeljack continued to stand in the doorway, now incredibly embarrassed as he continued, “In that case, eh, the boss says breakfast is in thirty minutes so you should probably get ready.” He then began to shuffle awkwardly away until he was gone.

Apple Bloom sighed as she collapsed back onto the bed. “Ah suddenly have the feelin’ today isn’t gonna be as good as ah thought.” She muttered to herself, hoping that Wheeljack’s intrusion was the only annoyance today.

The Kitchen, Thirty Minutes Later

Apple Bloom made her way down the stairs and towards the kitchen. She had been able to get dressed and freshen up as normal without any further incident, and had regained some of her optimism. Sniffing the air, Apple Bloom could make out the familiar scent of bacon being fried on the stove. It was then that she saw Chromia working the stove as she set a few pieces of toast in the toaster. Apple Bloom greeted the older woman, “Mornin’ ma’am.” Chromia turned and greeted her young guest. “Why good morning Apple Bloom. Sleep well?” Apple Bloom replied, “Yup. Need any help with breakfast?” Chromia waited for a moment before she replied, “I have everything just about ready, but would you mind helping set the table?” “Sure.” Apple Bloom replied.

After setting the table, Apple Bloom heard the sound of a door opening. She turned to see Ironhide entering from the workshop. Though he was dressed in his signature gray overalls and red boots and shirt, he seemed to be struggling to stay awake. He made his way up to Chromia and wrapped his arms around her. “How’s it going honey?” He playfully asked his wife. Chromia let out a chuckle as she answered, “Almost done. I expect you to fix lunch today.” Ironhide replied, “I know. I’m gonna make some coffee.” He then gave her a peck on the cheek as he made his way over to the coffee maker.

Ironhide’s attention was distracted by the sight of Apple Bloom finishing setting up the table. “Ah, good to see you awake kid.” Ironhide greeted her. “Sleep well?” Apple Bloom answered, “Ah did. Much better than Ah thought Ah would.” Ironhide then let out a gentle laugh as he began to pour coffee into a mug. He then began, “Well that’s good, cause I have a busy day in mind for you.” Apple Bloom asked, “What exactly do you need me to do?” Ironhide replied, “I was thinking on having you do some sweeping and cleaning for a while, and then having you deliver a few things around town.”

“Around town?” Apple Bloom asked. “But Ah hardly even know Mah way around the shop. Ah’ve only been here a day!” She realized she had raised her voice and immediately began to back down. “Sorry for shouting.” She apologized. Ironhide replied, “I know, but I figured you should learn the lay of the land somehow. Besides…” He paused as he pulled something out of his pocket and handed it to Apple Bloom. As she took it, she was surprised to see that it was a map. Ironhide continued, “…This should help. I hope you know how to ride a bike.”

Before Apple Bloom could reply, Wheeljack entered the kitchen, strutting towards the table. He then belted out, “And the fun has arrived! Good morning everybody.” Ironhide rolled his eyes and replied, “Good morning to you too Wheeljack.” Apple Bloom simply gave him a look of annoyance and asked, “So, what are you up to today?” He replied, “Well I’ll be tearing apart an old helicopter. I hear you will be the errand girl.” Apple Bloom hesitated on her response before she gave a cheeky reply. “At least it’ll give me some peace an’ quiet.”

“Did Wheeljack pull the cymbal on you?” Ironhide asked as he handed Wheeljack a cup of coffee. The mechanic simply let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “Hey, I didn’t know she’d be awake.” Apple Bloom then asked, “So does he do that thing often?” Chromia, setting a plate of breakfast at the table, replied, “He does. Monkey wrench here has a habit of acting like an idiot after a night at the bar.” Apple Bloom found herself spitting the orange juice out of her mouth as Chromia said the word “bar.” Wheeljack replied, “Hey I didn’t get drunk.” Ironhide, bringing another plate of food to the table, scolded his friend. “What have I told you about drinking on a work night?” Wheeljack sighed and replied, “To not do it?” “Exactly.” Ironhide replied. “I don’t want you being buzzed while working. You’re clocking in two hours late and I’m docking those hours pay.” Wheeljack simply sighed in resignation as he answered, “Yes boss.”

Apple Bloom then realized something was off; Ratchet wasn’t there. “Hey Uncle Ironhide, where’s Ratchet?” She asked. Ironhide replied, “He doesn’t live on the property like Wheeljack and us. He’ll be here in an hour or so.” Apple Bloom silently nodded and resumed eating her breakfast. As she took a bite from a piece of toast, she heard the sound of a door opening. Ironhide faced the direction of the sound and replied, “Sounds like Ratchet is early.” He then rose from the table and, finishing his toast and coffee, faced Apple Bloom and ordered, “When you finish, Wheeljack will show you where the broom and dust pan are. You’ll then start sweeping the store front, understand?” Apple Bloom nodded yes and answered, “Yes sir.” Ironhide nodded back and left to deal with Ratchet.

Wheeljack finished his breakfast and began to rise, only for Chromia to stop him as she said, “Would you kindly clean up? I have three cars I need to fix up and Apple Bloom should start pretty soon, and I think your chopper can wait.” Wheeljack was about to protest, but the cheeky smile from Apple Bloom let him know he wouldn’t be weaseling his way out of this. He then sarcastically replied, “Ok mom.” Apple Bloom then walked up to Wheeljack and said, “Thanks.” The older mechanic simply replied, “Don’t mention it kid.” He then gave her a knowing wink as she and Chromia left the kitchen to start their day.

The Shop Front, a Few Hours Later

Sweeping and cleaning had been things Apple Bloom had done as regular chores back at the farm, so it was really no trouble for her to do here at the shop. What had begun to settle in was the tedium of doing it. Even though someone would enter the shop every now and then, they would often be taken to the garage by Chromia or the scrap yard by Wheeljack as quickly as they arrived. This left Apple Bloom with a lot of time to think.

Once again, she was reminded by what she had done. How she had allowed her jealousy of Sunset Shimmer to get the better of her sense of judgment, rope Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo into her half-baked plan, and how she got all three of them in serious trouble. Then her mind wandered over to the last time they were together, before she was sent over here and Sweetie Belle let it slip that she would be going to, of all places, Wales. It was then that Apple Bloom remembered what she had said to her friends, what they had said back, and what had happened as tensions reached the boiling point.

“No. Don’t think about that anymore!” Apple Bloom said to herself as she shook her head. “Ain’t no point in worryin’ about them!” she shouted to herself. This caught the attention of Chromia, who entered the shop from the garage. She then asked, “Apple Bloom, is everything ok?” Apple Bloom replied, “Sorry, guess I just had somethin’ on mah mind.” Chromia walked over to her and reassured her, “It’s ok. If you ever need to talk, I’m always available, ok?” “Thanks.” Apple Bloom replied as she instinctively wrapped her arms around Chromia in a hug, which was reciprocated by the older woman.

Ironhide then entered the shop and complimented his new employee. “Well, only half a day and the shop is still standing.” He said warmly. “Good job kid.” Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide.” Ironhide then asked, “So, you ready to run an errand?” Apple Bloom replied, “Yes sir!” Ironhide let out a gentle laugh as he replied, “Hey kid, this isn’t an FOB.” Chromia then joined in the conversation as she said, “I’ll go get the bike.” As she left, Ironhide asked, “You do know how to ride a bike, right?” “Yup.” Apple Bloom answered. “Ah know how to ride a bike.” Ironhide continued, “Good, cause we don’t have any training wheels.”

As Ironhide and Apple Bloom exited the shop, Chromia brought out a plain red bicycle. She then began to speak, “Here you go Apple Bloom. She’s not much of a looker but she’ll take you far.” Ironhide then asked, “You got that map I gave you?” Apple Bloom replied, “You bet.” Ironhide then ruffled her hair as he continued, “Ok, now you’ll need these.” He then pulled several envelopes from the front pocket on his overalls. “These are some letters for a few friends in town. I’d normally take the van and drop these off but I figured you should get yourself familiar with town.” Chromia then added, “That and someone needs to keep Wheeljack from cutting himself with the saw again.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but start laughing at the idea of Wheeljack hurting himself.

Ironhide then said, “Oh, I almost forgot.” He then ran back into the store and returned with a helmet. “You’ll probably need this. Hopefully it’s not too big for you.” He said as he gave Apple Bloom the helmet. The young girl thanked her honorary uncle. “Thanks Uncle Ironhide.” Ironhide then finished, “Alright, now just make sure you’re home by night fall and no loitering.” As Apple Bloom strapped the helmet on her head, she replied, “Ah won’t let you down sir.” She then placed the envelopes in the bike’s basket and mounted it. As she began to pedal away, she could hear Chromia call out, “Good luck sweetie.”

Allspark Wells

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but love the way Allspark Wells appeared. The town was by no means as large as Canterlot City, but it was still a moderately sized town. Though no building was as high as one of Canterlot’s skyscrapers, several buildings were clearly at least five stories high and many were made of the same yellow-gold metal. All in all, if it weren’t for her current predicament, she would have considered this the perfect place to go for a relaxing vacation.

It was on her right that Apple Bloom noticed her first destination; Brawn’s Boxing. “This seems to be the place.” Apple Bloom said as she parked the bike and take off her helmet. She then pulled the envelope addressed to Brawn from the basket. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom told herself, “Ok, time for first impressions.” She then proceeded to walk up to the door and entered.

Apple Bloom hadn’t ever seen an actual boxing ring in person, but what she was seeing pretty much reminded her of one of Scootaloo’s favorite movies. There was the ring (obvious), several lights that were flickering, and of course, two men in the ring being coached by an older gentleman. “Come on, put your backs into it!” the older man said as he noticed he had a new visitor. He then sternly asked, “Shouldn’t you be in school kid?” Apple Bloom hesitated before she nervously answered, “Uh, actually Ah’m here to give you somethin’ from mah Uncle Ironhide.”

“Uncle Ironhide?” The man asked as he walked up to Apple Bloom. He had gray skin and hair, blue eyes, and wore a green sweatshirt and pants with yellow accents. The way he walked up to her made Apple Bloom’s blood freeze up. She then handed the envelope to the man and asked, “You Brawn?” The man took the envelope and replied, “Yeah. You the kid Ironhide took in?” Apple Bloom nodded nervously. Brawn then began to inspect the envelope, even sniffing it. He then sarcastically asked, “Don’t you have somewhere else to be?”

Apple Bloom figured she wasn’t welcome any longer and quickly made her way out of the building. As she left however, she turned to see Brawn hadn’t even opened the envelope yet. What was worse was the fact he was eyeing her, practically seething annoyance. Feeling nervous, Apple Bloom quickly darted out and back to her bike.

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom said to herself, “Well, one down and…” She pulled the list of deliveries out and realized that she still had seven other stops to make. “…Seven to go.” She finished with a defeated sigh.

Two Hours Later

It seemed that no matter where she went in town, Apple Bloom was being watched by just about everyone. The man who ran the local swimming pool, an odd fellow by the name of Seaspray, despite putting up a friendlier mask than Brawn, simply took his package and walked away. Another, the local radio DJ named Blaster, also gave Apple Bloom the stink eye as well as inspecting his envelope, making sure his hadn’t been opened. It was as if they thought she’d opened all the envelopes.

Still, Apple Bloom had one last delivery to make. Pulling the envelope out of the basket, she found that it was addressed to someone named “Blackout,” and the address on it was marked on her map at the location of an electronics shop. “Well, let’s just get this over with.” She said to herself as she steeled herself and began to pedal towards the final destination. After about five minutes, Apple Bloom arrived at her destination; a shop at the edge of a small shopping center called Soundwave’s Electronics. “Alright. One more stop, then its back to the chop shop.” Apple Bloom said to herself as she parked the bike and pulled the final envelope out of the basket and undid her helmet. She then began to approach the shop, hoping that this Blackout guy wouldn’t be as harsh as everyone else.

Once she entered the shop, she was immediately greeted by deep yet smooth voice call out, “Welcome to Soundwave’s Electronics. What can I do for you today?” Apple Bloom found herself scared stiff by this intimidating voice. It was then that a man in a blue-gray suit and a great big gray stepped forward towards her. As Apple Bloom found herself too nervous to talk, The man asked, “You know how to speak kid?” Apple Bloom replied, “Y-y-you Blackout?” The man let out a somewhat chilling chuckle as he replied, “Well my name certainly isn’t Grindor.”

Apple Bloom then handed Blackout the envelope. Blackout took it and began to inspect it. He then said, “Ah, these must be the wires I asked for.” He then began to walk towards his computer as Apple Bloom began to inspect the shop. All around the shop were computers, monitors, and other electronic devices, though these were in pristine condition. As she continued, to look Apple Bloom found her eyes attracted to the monitor at the cash register. Before she could figure out what it said, she heard Blackout call out, “Hey, keep your eyes off the computer!” Apple Bloom nervously replied, “Sorry Mr. Blackout!” Blackout then replied, “Sorry for snapping kid, but I can’t let just anybody see all my secrets.”

That sentence began to eat away at Apple Bloom. It was as if he knew about everything she’d done. Desperate to think of anything else, she began to eye the clock as she said, “Look at the time. Ah better get going.” She then began to quickly walk out of the shop, but not before Blackout gave a very ominous, “Keep your nose out of trouble kid.”

The Road to the Chop Shop, Ten Minutes Later

Apple Bloom couldn’t understand something. She had never met Blackout before, and yet he seemed to know enough about her to push the right buttons. Calling her out for barely snooping, mentioning secrets, and even telling her to “keep her nose out of trouble”, it was almost as if…..

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard the sound of a police car. Turning her head, she found she was indeed being followed by a police car. Starting to panic, she pulled over to the side of the road and rose from the bike. “Oh no.” she said to herself, wondering if she had unintentionally broken some sort of law.

It was then that two police officers emerged from the police car. One of the officers, an intimidating man with graying hair, began to walk up to her. He then began to speak. “Well well well.” He began in an intimidating tone. “Looks like we found you at last.” Apple Bloom gulped, scared that she was going to be arrested. The other police officer, a man with red hair and blue eyes, ran up to him and called out, “Barricade! Leave her alone right now!” Barricade turned to face his partner and replied, “Give me a minute Prowl. I need to let Apple Bloom here know something.”

Apple Bloom was terrified, especially now that she realized this Barricade guy knew her name. Barricade then turned back and knelt down to her and said, “I’ll make this quick kid. Allspark Wells is a pretty close knit town, so you won’t be able to hide behind any anonymity. Do I make myself clear?” Apple Bloom nodded very quickly, making her stance very clear. Barricade then stood up and replied, “Very good. Have a good day Apple Bloom.” He then began to walk back to the police car and said, “We’re done here Prowl. Back to work.”

Prowl, however, ran up to the now relieved Apple Bloom and apologized to her. “Sorry about Barricade. He’s a bit theatrical, and doesn’t take delinquents well. I’ll keep him off your back, provided you stay out of trouble.” Apple Bloom nodded and simply replied, “Thank you officer.” “Name’s Prowl.” Prowl replied as he extended his hand. As Apple Bloom shook his hand, Barricade called out, “Prowl! We gotta get movin’!” Prowl called back, “Coming!” He then gave a knowing nod to Apple Bloom as he returned to join his partner.

As the police car pulled away, Apple Bloom began to think about what the officer, as well as the others had said to her that day. Brawn had made it clear that he was very suspicious of her, Blackout had tried to hide his computer from her and said something about keeping herself out of trouble, and Officer Barricade had said she wouldn’t have any anonymity. Why was everyone being so…..

Then it hit her. Apple Bloom realized why everyone was so suspicious and borderline hostile of her. It may have been a bit of a far out idea, but as she began to realize it, she began to break down into tears.

They knew what she’d done.

Ironhide’s, That Evening.

“Here you go.” Ironhide said as he handed the collection of nuts and bolts to Lugnut. “I managed to find these off that helicopter we got. Hope you can find a good use for them.” Lugnut replied, “Thanks Ironhide. These will be perfect for my new gauntlet.” As the larger man began to leave, he was surprised to see a young red haired girl storm into the shop and straight to the back door. “Whoa.” Lugnut said as Apple Bloom moved forward. “Who’s that?”

Ironhide, however, realized that Apple Bloom was sniffling and had a few visible tears on her face. He then said, “Something’s wrong.” Ironhide then turned to Lugnut and said, “You better get home. I’ll deal with this.” Though any other person would stick around to try and find out what was going on, Lugnut, being the obiedient type, simply nodded and exited the store. With that, Ironhide walked up to the door and swapped the “open” sign with a “closed” one and followed after Apple Bloom.

Apple Bloom’s Room

Once she made it back to her room, Apple Bloom broke down completely. She threw herself onto her bed and curled into a ball, belting her eyes out. She couldn’t believe it, but somehow the whole town had found out what she had done. This could only mean that someone told everybody. In her despair, she figured that Chromia wouldn’t have done it, since she was simply too nice to do something that cruel. However, that left Ironhide, Ratchet, and Wheeljack, and any one of them could have told somebody. After all, Apple Bloom knew how well rumors spread.

As she continued to cry, Apple Bloom heard Ironhide’s voice gently ask her, “Apple Bloom, you ok?” Apple Bloom rose to face her honorary uncle and angrily ask, “Did you tell them?” “What?” Ironhide asked defensively. “What’s going on?” Apple Bloom then shouted, “All day Ah’ve been goin’ around town and had everybody from Brawn to Blackout insultin’ me about Anon-A-Miss! Ah even had a COP say he knew about it!” The tears continued to pour as Apple Bloom asked, “Why did you tell everybody?”

“I didn’t tell anybody!” Ironhide defensively replied. “Do you really think I’d tell them about what you did?” Apple Bloom didn’t know how to react, and simply replied, “Ah don’t know. Ah just know someone did.” Ironhide began to think out loud. “Well the only people who know around here that I know of are you, me, Chromia, Ratchet, and Wheel…..” It was then that something clicked in Ironhide’s head. He then walked up to Apple Bloom and said, “I think I know what happened. I need you to stay up here for a minute, ‘cause I gotta use some nasty words.” He then gave Apple Bloom a brief hug and left her room. Apple Bloom simply crawled into bed and continued to cry.

The Workshop

“WHEELJACK!” Ironhide furiously shouted as his face turned a crimson red. Of course that idiot had to have blabbered. Wheeljack stopped working on the engine before him as he turned to face Ironhide. “Ironhide, what’s going on?” Wheeljack asked as he took off his mask. Ironhide angrily shouted, “What in the blue FUCK were you thinking?!” As Wheeljack began to nervously step back, he replied, “What? What the hell are you talking about?” Ironhide replied, “Apple Bloom has been accosted by everyone from Brawn to Barricade today. Turns out they know about her and what she’s done!” He then took a deep breath and asked, “You didn’t happen to speak to them last night at the bar did you?” Wheeljack answered, “Well yeah, I mean we had a beer or two and…”

It was then that he realized what he had just admitted. “Oh, shit!” Wheeljack said everything clicked in his head. Ironhide replied, “Well Shit indeed! I offered to take Apple Bloom in so she could have a fresh start, but now the whole damn town knows! Everyone knows what she did and will hold it against her! You made everything worse you DUMBASS!” As Ironhide realized he was losing his temper, he took a deep breath. “Sorry, but you really screwed her over.” He then began to walk away, but stopped and turned to face Wheeljack and demand, “You’re coming with me. You’re going to apologize to her right fucking now!” Wheeljack sighed and replied, “Ok, let’s go.”

Apple Bloom’s Room

After a few minutes, Apple Bloom managed to calm down a bit to the point where she wasn’t crying uncontrollably. Tears were still pouring out of her eyes, but she had managed to regain some of her composure. She then began to speak to herself. “Well, Ah suppose they’d find out eventually.” After all, that’s just how everything seemed to work. She gave in to her jealousy, and she ruined everybody’s lives. Why wouldn’t people give her crap, even if they barely knew her? She deserved it after all.

It was then that Ironhide and Wheeljack, the latter having a guilty expression on her face, entered her room. Ironhide began to speak. “Apple Bloom, Wheeljack has something he wants to say to you.” He then glared at Wheeljack and menacingly asked, “Don’t you?” Wheeljack and began to speak. “Hey kid. Last night I may have let it slide that you were staying here and…” He took a deep breath before quickly blurting out, “… everything that you did as Anon-A-Miss.”

Apple Bloom’s sorrow turned to anger. “You JERK!” Apple Bloom shouted as she stomped over to Wheeljack. “You ruined my life!” She shouted again. Wheeljack tried to defend himself, saying, “Hey, it’s not my fault you somehow got your principal’s bail post!” Ironhide then stepped in between the two and said, “That’s enough!” He first faced Apple Bloom and said, “I’m sorry about Wheeljack gabbing, but he does have a point.” As Apple Bloom sighed in resignation as she looked away in shame, Ironhide faced Wheeljack as he continued, “But that doesn’t excuse you for stabbing her in the back!”

Ironhide then took a deep breath as he began to speak to both Apple Bloom and Wheeljack. “Look, you two are gonna be living under this roof, so you two better find a reason to not tear each other apart.” Wheeljack took a deep breath as he said, “I’m sorry Apple Bloom. I shouldn’t have said anything.” Apple Bloom replied, “Sorry for explodin’ at you. Guess everybody had to find out sometime.” Ironhide then said, “Ok. As much as Apple Bloom is here as punishment, I think she deserves tomorrow off.” He turned to Wheeljack and said, “YOU are going to be doing her chores as well as your own duties tomorrow AND I’m docking your pay.” Wheeljack nodded as he replied, “Yes sir.”

Ironhide then turned to Apple Bloom and rested a hand on her shoulder as he gently said, “I’m gonna go fix dinner. I’m sorry things had to turn out this way.” He then left the room, but not before glaring at Wheeljack. Wheeljack then said, “Kid, I’m so sorry. If there’s anything I can do for you, just let me know, ok?” Apple Bloom simply replied, “Ok.” Wheeljack then left, leaving Apple Bloom alone with her thoughts.

So everyone in Allspark Wells knew what she’d done AND she was now angry with one of her co-workers. “Ah should have figured.” Apple Bloom said to herself. Still, she couldn’t help but find what had happened somewhat poetic. After all, she had exposed the personal secrets of so many people, it made sense that she’d have her secret revealed to an equally large amount of people.

The irony was so obvious that she couldn’t help but start laughing. True, she was still angry at Wheeljack and herself, but she figured that he could eventually redeem himself. And if he could earn her forgiveness, she could earn the forgiveness of everybody else. Maybe even Applejack would eventually forgive her. The thought of Applejack forgiving her helped put a smile back on Apple Bloom’s face, and the optimism from earlier returned to her. She then said to herself, “Ah think tomorrow’s gonna be a good day.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom spends some quality time with Chromia

and yes, we have more transformer characters.

Girls' Day Out

As the Apple Blooms

Part 3; Girls’ Day Out

As the sun began to rise over the horizon, far off roosters began to caw in the distance. Once again, morning had arrived to the small town of Allspark Wells as well as its many inhabitants. One of these individuals was the young Apple Bloom, who was now rising from bed, letting out a mildly loud yawn. However, unlike the day before, she didn’t want to get up, and had to force herself up.

The previous day had been… unpleasant to say the least. Though it had started out well as she swept and cleaned the chop-shop, it had taken a horrible turn when she began delivering packages to the residents. It was then that she learned, the hard way, that Wheeljack had blabbered the night before, letting it spill that she had been sent to Allspark Wells as punishment for masterminding the Anon-A-Miss incident. This meant that Apple Bloom was hounded by everyone she ran into. This said nothing about how she reacted when Wheeljack confessed.

Still, Apple Bloom knew she had to get ready for whatever Uncle Ironhide had in store for her. “Alright.” She said to herself. “Time to see what’s in the apple.”

The Kitchen

“Good Morning Apple Bloom.” Chromia said as Apple Bloom made her way down the stair well. The young farmhand had bags under her eyes, and despite her attempts to hide it, her hair was slightly unkempt. Chromia asked, “Sleep well?”

“’Bout as well as ya can when you’ve painted a big ol’ bulls eye on your back.” Apple Bloom replied dejectedly replied. “Ah didn’t sleep too well.” Apple Bloom then proceeded to make her way to the pantry and pull out a box of cereal and two pieces of toast. She then trudged over to the toaster and set the toast inside.

As Apple Bloom began to pour the cereal in a bowl, Chromia asked, “So, I hear Ironhide decided to give you the day off, right?” Apple Bloom simply nodded yes. Chromia continued, “So I take it you don’t have any particular plans then, right?”

Apple Bloom began to pour herself a glass of apple juice when she realized that she, in fact, did not have any plans for the day ahead. “Ah guess not.” She answered the older woman. “Ah guess Ah would just dust the place up or take a look around here, get familiar with the place, ya know?”

As the toast popped out of the toaster, Chromia slammed her fist on the table. “Oh no you don’t young lady.” She said, not quite yelling but hardly shouting. Apple Bloom found herself instinctively scooting back, somewhat terrified of seeing Chromia this angry. “Sorry hun.” The older woman apologized. “But I just can’t allow you to coop yourself up here. I mean, you gotta be able to live a little.”

After a few more moments, Chromia snapped her fingers with as she came up with an idea. “I got it!” she said out loud. “Why don’t I take you around town and get you a little more aquainted?”

Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment as she replied, “You sure? ‘Cause Ah don’t wanna get you in trouble for associatin’ with me.” As she began to walk over to the toaster, she was interrupted by Chromia saying, “Don’t worry. I know that several of the others aren’t exactly fond of you yet, but I won’t let them treat you like, well….”

“Horse shit?” Apple Bloom replied in a deadpan manner. Chromia gave her young ward a disappointed look as she continued, “I was going to say an outcast, but I think that put it in a better, if more inappropriate way.” Apple Bloom sighed as she apologized, “Sorry ma’am.” Chromia let out a gentle laugh as she replied, “It’s ok hon. In fact, I think that was a little funny.” Both women began to laugh before Chromia continued, “Now, After we finish breakfast, I think I know how to start.”

Inky Rose’s Clothing Outlet Parking Lot, Thirty Minutes Later

After breakfast (as well as a little gentle teasing at a very busy Wheeljack), Apple Bloom and Chromia left the chop-shop in Ironhide’s van. Apple Bloom was impressed with the vehicle, a red van with gold stripes that Chromia said was, “an import.” However, any sensation of curiosity she had about the van vanished as they pulled up to a small store in a shopping center called Inky Rose’s Clothing Outlet. “Uh, Aunt Chromia?” Apple Bloom asked. “What are we doin’ here?”

Chromia answered, “Well for one, I think I know someone who won’t be outright hostile towards you.” She then began to cheekily eye her young ward and replied, “And for another, I think we should get you some proper clothes, something to help you look less like a farmer and more like a scrapper.” Apple Bloom pondered what her honorary aunt said as she continued, “Sorry, what I meant was we need to find you some clothes that you’ll be able to wear when working with scrap metal, oil, and other gunk.”

“Ah guess when ya put it that way, it makes a little sense.” Apple Bloom replied. “So, do Ah need to pay you back for…” she was interrupted by Chromia placing a finger to her lips. The older woman then interrupted her as she began to speak. “Apple Bloom, I know you’ve made a few bad choices, but I think you’ve been put through the ringer lately. Consider this my gift to you.”

Apple Bloom could hardly believe it. While part of her felt this was too good to be true, here was someone who was being kind to her in spite of what she had done. Overcome with emotion, she wrapped her hands around Chromia as she started to sniffle. “Thanks Aunt Chromia.” Apple Bloom said as she found her eyes watering. Chromia returned the hug as she replied, “No problem hun. Now, let’s get you looking like a scrapper.”

Inky Rose’s Clothing Outlet Interior

The inside of the clothing store was a sight to behold. Despite a seemingly small exterior, the store was a deep cavern of rows and rows of every kind of clothing imaginable. There were shirts, skirts, pants, shorts, and just about every sort of footwear Apple Bloom could imagine. “Whoa.” The young girl said in amazement. “This place is amazin’!”

“I do aim to please.” A new, unfamiliar voice said from behind Apple Bloom and Chromia. Apple Bloom turned to see a pale purple woman with purple braided pig tails and wearing a gray shirt and black over shirt with spider web accents. “Welcome to my humble business.” The woman greeted as she noticed who was with her. “Chromia, darling, what brings you hear today?” she then wrapped Chromia in a warm embrace, which was recriprocated by the latter.

“Good to see you Inky Rose.” Chromia said as she released Inky Rose from her hug. “I’m here to help Apple Bloom find some new clothes for the chop shop.” As Inky Rose began to inspect Apple Bloom (much to her embarrassment), she began to speak. “Oh my, I’ve heard a fair bit about you.” Apple Bloom began to back away in shame as Inky Rose began to….. laugh?

“What’s so funny?” Apple Bloom angrily asked. As Inky Rose began to calm down, the older woman answered, “Sorry, but you don’t look like the kind of person who could cause all that mayhem.” Apple Bloom simply sighed and looked away in shame. Inky Rose then stepped forward and explained, “What I mean to say was that when I heard you caused all that mischief, I was actually kind of impressed. I mean, if I could have done that when I was your age then I’d have the whole world in the palm of my hands.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but join in the giggling as she replied, “Ah gotta admit, it was kinda fun.”

After both Inky Rose and Apple Bloom calmed down, the former then asked, “So, what are you looking for?” Apple Bloom replied, “Ah need somethin’ for dealin’ with everythin’ at Ironhide’s.” Inky Rose paused for a moment, scratching her chin as she began to think. “Hm….” She said, leaving Apple Bloom somewhat nervous as to what she had in mind.

After a few more moments, Inky Rose snapped her fingers as she called out, “I’ve got it!” she then faced Apple Bloom as she ordered, “Follow me dear.” Apple Bloom turned to Chromia for advice, but the older woman simply gave her an affirming nod. Taking a deep breath, she decided to follow Inky Rose down one of the aisles.

As Apple Bloom and Inky Rose walked down the row of clothing, the latter asked, “So, knowing what Ironhide gets up to, I’m thinking for you, either a jumpsuit or overalls. Which do you prefer?” Apple Bloom took the options in consideration. While she toyed with the idea of a jumpsuit like Wheeljack, she just couldn’t pass up overalls. After all, not only did Ironhide and Chromia prefer them, but they kind of reminded her of being back home with her family.

Having made up her decision, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’d prefer overalls.” Inky Rose replied, “So we going to stay country are we? Excellent choice.” She then brought Apple Bloom to a rack full of overalls in every color of the rainbow. Apple Bloom began to inspect all the colors, but couldn’t help but find the classic blue the best choice. “Ah think Ah like these.” Apple Bloom said as she managed to find a group of medium blue overalls in her size.

Inky Rose inspected the overalls and remarked, “Good choice. The color suits you. Now…” she trailed off as she rose to her tiptoes to peek over to another aisle. As Apple Bloom began to look in curiosity at Inky Rose, the older woman replied, “….we need to get you some shirts.” She then began to lead the young girl with her towards another aisle.

Thirty Minutes Later

The peace and quiet of the store would put come off to many as somewhat unsettling, but to Chromia it was perfect music to her ears. She had never been one for crowds or dealing with too many people at once. After all, that was part of why she loved living in a relatively small town like Allspark Wells. But even then, she still found dealing with crowds annoying at best and horribly stressful at worst. Normally, she wouldn’t go anywhere with Ironhide since he often helped keep her grounded, but not only was Ironhide busy today, but she knew Apple Bloom needed just a little positivity after a horrible first impression of town.

Now that she thought about it, it had been a while since she and Inky Rose had disappeared into the endless rows of clothing. “Oh my, I hope she isn’t lost in that labyrinth.”

“We ain’t lost.” Apple Bloom’s voice rang out from one of the distant aisles. Inky Rose emerged first. She then struck a dramatic pose as she began to speak, “Introducing the new and improved APPLE BLOOM!” As Apple Bloom emerged, Chromia was amazed by how well she had chosen her new wardrobe.

Rather that the green shirt with jeans and yellow gumboots she had entered in, Apple Bloom now sported a set of medium blue overalls, an orange plaid shirt, and a set of lace up black boots. Apple Bloom began to rotate herself, showing off how well her choice had suited her as she said, “Ah figured Ah’d use you and Uncle Ironhide as a little inspiration.” Chromia felt humbled as she replied, “Well, I’m flattered.”

Inky Rose then remarked, “Personally I’d have suggested a little more black but….” Apple Bloom immediately quipped, “You said you prefer everythin’ black.” Inky Rose simply shrugged as she replied, “True, I do have a preference for darkness.” She then turned to Chromia and said, “Now all we have to do is get everything sorted out.” Chromia replied, “Alright then.”

As Chromia and Inky Rose made their way to the cash register to begin paying, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel like a different person. True, not much had changed other than her outfit, but suddenly she felt less like a farmer and a little more like a mechanic.

And she liked how that felt.

Razor Edge’s Hair Salon

Apple Bloom was impressed as she and Chromia entered the hair salon. Though hardly as extravagant as any of the places Rarity had shown her, it was still a moderately sized facility with at least ten seats for getting one’s hair cut and several sinks for hair washing. With the light red wall paper and posters of movies and sports teams, the place gave a sense of warmth and belonging to just about everybody who entered.

Everybody except Chromia. In truth, she didn’t have anything against the décor or the staff (She herself was a friend of Razor Edge).

What had Chromia on edge was the fact that the place was crowded today. At least five of the seats were filled with people getting their hair treated, and several others were waiting. Taking a nervous breath, Chromia turned to Apple Bloom and said, “They look kinda busy. Maybe we should come back later.” “Ya sure?” Apple Bloom asked, noticing that Chromia was starting to turn pale and generally looked uncomfortable.

Before Chromia could come up with a reply, the two were greeted by a woman’s voice calling out, “Chromia, is that you?” Chromia turned to see a blue woman with cropped, bright scarlet hair. “My, I haven’t seen you in ages!” The woman said warmly as she began the motions to hug Chromia, but stopped herself as she noticed the latter had grown pale.

The woman then noticed Apple Bloom and asked, “So, who’s your friend?” “Ah’m Apple Bloom.” Apple Bloom nervously greeted as she extended her hand. The woman gave Apple Bloom a curious look, making the young girl take a nervous gulp. Her fears were quickly quashed as the woman wrapped her in a massive hug.

“My just look at you.” The woman said as she began to squeal. “You’re just so adorable.” “Thank you?” Apple Bloom replied, confused as to why she was being hugged. The woman then released Apple Bloom and began to speak again. “Sorry about that, but I’m a hugger. Name’s Razor Edge.” She then faced Chromia and asked, “So she’s the little troublemaker you and Ironhide took in?” As Apple Bloom began to shamefully look over her shoulder, Chromia interrupted. “Hey Razor Edge, that’s kind of a sour topic right now.”

“Oh ok.” Razor Edge answered. She then asked, “So, haircut for you two?” Chromia, starting to feel claustrophobic, answered, “Just Apple Bloom here, and whatever she wants.” She then leaned in towards Razor Edge’s ear and whispered, “She had a bad day yesterday.” Razor Edge nodded and turned to face Apple bloom as she said, “Alright, come with me young lady.” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment, turning to face a still troubled Chromia. The older woman said, “Go on hun. I’ll be right outside.” Apple Bloom simply nodded and followed Razor Edge to one of the empty seats.

Once Apple Bloom had been moved to one of the seats, Razor Edge asked, “So, what shall we do today? Just a touch up or something new?” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before her eyes drifted down to her new boots. Seeing them gave her a somewhat radical idea.

“Ah think Ah’ll go for somethin’ different.” Apple Bloom said confidently as she did something she thought she’d never do; she undid the pink bow on the back of her head.

“Alrighty then, new hairstyle it is!” Razor Edge said as she reached for one of the drawers and pulled out a small booklet. She then handed the booklet to Apple Bloom and said, “Ok, now we just need to decide a style.” Apple Bloom took the booklet and began to inspect it. each page had a different hair style, ranging from ponytails to buzz cuts. For a few moments she didn’t know if she found any she liked, but near the back she found a style that caught her attention.

“Ah think Ah like this one.” Apple Bloom said as she turned to Razor Edge. The older woman noticed which one she had picked and, after making a few glances between Apple Bloom and the picture before remarking, “Perfect choice kid.”

Thirty Minutes Later

Chromia took a deep breath as she watched the odd car pass by and birds fly overhead. As much as she was friends with Razor Edge, she just couldn’t stand being somewhere that crowded. It had always been a problem, and if it weren’t for Ironhide, then she’d probably never even have enough stomach to even deal with more than five people. Still, she felt that Apple Bloom deserved to see that Allspark Wells was more than the poor first impression it gave her.

“Oh Chromia!” Razor Edge called out. Chromia turned to see Chromia standing in the door. As Chromia stepped towards her friend, Razor Edge continued, “You’re gonna love this.”

It was then that Apple Bloom walked up to Chromia and Razor Edge, her old hairstyle replaced by braided pigtails. What was even more surprising was that her bow had been replaced with two smaller bows, one at the end of each of her hair strands.

“Apple Bloom, you look so adorable!” Chromia said as she walked up to her young ward and wrapped her in a warm embrace. Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah, Ah figured Ah should try somethin’ a little different.”

Chromia then released Apple Bloom and asked, “So Razor Edge, how much do I owe you?” Razor Edge replied, “Twenty dollars. All we need to do now is to get everything settled.”

Chromia gulped as she looked back into the hair salon and noticed that it was still rather crowded. Razor Edge noticed Chromia’s nervousness (as well as her growing somewhat paler) and said, “Well I think we could just do everything out here.”

As Chromia paid Razor Edge, Apple Bloom noticed Chromia’s uncomfortableness regarding being anywhere even remotely crowded, and felt something was wrong. However, she decided she would find out at lunch.

Hot Rod’s Diner, an Hour Later

As Apple Bloom and Chromia entered the diner, they were greeted by a young man in a pink-red outfit with yellow flame accents behind the counter. “Hello there, welcome to Hot Rod’s!” The man greeted as he noticed Apple Bloom. “So you’re the kid I’ve heard so much about.” Apple Bloom simply nodded as the man continued, “Well luckily for all of us things are pretty open here, so you won’t find much anyone here doesn’t already know.”

As Apple Bloom began to look away in shame, Chromia sternly replied, “Not now Hot Rod.” Hot Rod simply let out a sigh and asked, “So, table for two?” Chromia turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “Which would you prefer?”

Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m good with whichever works for you.” As Chromia nodded in agreement, Hot Rod spoke up, “Booth it is then. If you two will follow me...”

Apple Bloom and Chromia followed Hot Rod to a two person booth. As they sat down, Hot Rod pulled out two menus and continued, “Here you two go. Wing Dagger will take your orders when you guys are ready.” “Thank you.” Chromia thanked Hot Rod as he returned to the front of the restaurant.

Once Hot Rod was gone, Apple Bloom asked, “Chromia, can Ah ask a dumb question?” “There are no such things as dumb questions.” Chromia replied. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom asked, “Ah noticed you were very nervous at the hair salon. Somethin’ worryin’ ya?”

Chromia took a deep breath of her own and began to explain. “I guess the best way to put it would be that I just don’t really do well with crowds.” Taking a moment to look around, making sure there weren’t too many other people in the restaurant, continued. “I’ve never really been comfortable with crowds and being too close to too many people.” She let out a nervous laugh as she continued, “In fact when I was a little girl I didn’t have many friends because I actually used to have panic attacks when I was in school because I couldn’t stand being in class. I guess having so many eyes watching me made me too afraid to screw up or fail.”

Apple Bloom may not have known what medical term she was describing, but she knew that Chromia had the same issue her sister’s friend Fluttershy used to have. It was then that Chromia continued, “Well, that was until I met Ironhide. He helped me deal with crowds, or least when I absolutely had to, and he’s thoughtful enough to know when I just need some time alone.” She then leaned towards Apple Bloom and quipped, “Besides, I’ve known some junkers that are friendlier than many people.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but begin to giggle.

It was then that Apple Bloom realized something. “Wait, so does that mean that when you stepped out at the hair salon that was because…” Chromia interrupted as she explained, “Yeah, I still have some trouble with crowds.” Apple Bloom then asked, “So, then why did ya take me out today if bein’ around too many people makes you feel so uncomfortable?”

Chromia gently placed her hand on Apple Bloom’s shoulder as she answered, “I figured that you needed a good day more than I needed the peace and quiet.”

It was then that Apple Bloom realized how much Chromia cared about her. She was willing to risk a panic attack, or at least the intense stress of crowds for her. Apple Bloom could only reply by answering, “Thanks Aunt Chromia.” “You’re welcome sweety.” Chromia replied.

“KABLAM!” A loud male voice called from the entrance. Apple Bloom and Chromia turned to see a large red man in a red outfit strut into the restaurant as he bellowed out, “I am one hungry BAMMING Man!” As Apple Bloom found herself covering her ears due to his loud shouting, Chromia shouted, “Warpath! Can’t you keep quiet for thirty seconds!?” Warpath shrugged as he replied, “Sorry, but you can’t keep this much ZOWEE power contained.”

Hot Rod then replied, “Ok Warpath, either keep it down or I’m throwing you out.” Warpath stopped himself and meekly replied, “Ok.” Apple Bloom and Chromia couldn’t help but begin laughing. As they continued, another man, this one in a yellow shirt, came up to them and asked, “So, what can I get you two to drink?”

“I’ll take a water.” Chromia replied. Apple Bloom answered, “Ah’ll take a cola sir.” Hot Shot replied, “Very well. I’ll be right back.” He then made his way to the soda fountain and began pouring the drinks.

Chromia then realized she forgot something and said, “Oh Apple Bloom, I need to pick something up for Ironhide, so I hope you don’t mind a little detour.” “Ah don’t mind.” Apple Bloom replied. Chromia then said, “Thanks. I promise it’ll be quick.”

Hot Shot then returned with a tray holding Apple Bloom and Chromia’s drinks. However, as he made his way up to them, he was startled by Warpath shouting, “The pizza burgers are back? KABLAM!” Chromia and Apple Bloom, both now covered in water and cola, could only sigh and groan, “Warpath.”

Knockout’s Car Customizations

“Oh Knockout!” Chromia called out as she and Apple Bloom entered his shop. Apple Bloom was surprised to see that it was an auto shop not unlike her uncle’s garage. It was then that two men, one pale with scarlet hair and in a red mechanic’s suit and another red in a blue suit, stepped forward.

The man in red spoke first. “Ah, Chromia, what brings you down here?” Chromia replied, “I just stopped by to pick up something for Ironhide.” She then turned to Apple Bloom and introduced the men before them. “Apple Bloom, this is Knockout and Breakdown.”

Knockout made his way to Apple Bloom and extended his hand as he said, “It’s nice to meet you kid.” Apple Bloom shook his hand and replied, “Thanks.” Knockout then quipped, “I’d make a joke about what I’ve heard about you, but who am I to talk?” Apple Bloom gave him a confused look as he continued, “I’m trying to say that you aren’t the only on who’s had a checkered past kid.”

Chromia then joined in the conversation. “What Knockout here is trying to say is that he and Breakdown used to run with a gang, but managed to get themselves out before they got into a lot of trouble.” Knockout then added, “Besides, unlike me those losers weren’t fond of steel belted radials.”

Breakdown then interrupted, saying, “Hey, you said you wanted something?” Chromia replied, “Oh yeah.” As she and Breakdown began to walk towards the office, Apple Bloom began to take a look around.

She was amazed how much the place looked like Ironhide’s, and yet it didn’t seem any of the cars parked were there to be repaired. She turned to face Knockout and asked, “So, what do you two do here?” Knockout strutted forward and answered, “Breakdown and I customize cars. You and Ironhide might fix ‘em or tear ‘em apart, but me and my little buddy trick ‘em out, make ‘em faster and louder than ever.” “Whoa.” Apple Bloom replied, her jaw dropping. Knockout then cheekily placed his finger under her jaw and pushed it back up. He then continued, “Maybe one day I can show you a trick or two.”

Chromia and Breakdown returned from the office, the former holding a box. She then turned to Breakdown and said, “Thanks for sparing these engine parts.” “No problem ma’am.” Breakdown replied.

Chromia then noticed Apple Bloom and cheekily asked, “Taking a look around the competition?” Apple Bloom replied, “Knockout here said that he and Breakdown trick ‘em out, not break ‘em down.”

Breakdown made his way to Knockout and said, “Well he does the delicate stuff. I do all the heavy lifting.” Knockout then leaned against Breakdown and, to Apple Bloom’s surprise, kissed him on the nose and replied, “And I love you for it you big goof.” Apple Bloom was about to say something, but Knockout playfully rolled his eyes and said, “Oh my, I think we’re the first gay guys she’s ever met.”

“As heartwarming as this scene is…” Chromia began. “It’s getting a bit late.” Apple Bloom managed to snap out of her confusion and said, “It was nice meetin’ you two.” Breakdown said, “Nice to meet you too.” Knockout then added, “I hope we can meet again, provided you stay out of trouble.” For once, Apple Bloom didn’t find this remark mean spirited and instead couldn’t help but find it funny and start chuckling. She then made her way over to Chromia and the two departed the garage.

Ironhide’s Van

As Apple Bloom and Chromia made their way down the road back towards Ironhide’s, Apple Bloom took a deep breath and said, “Today’s been a good day.” Chromia, her eyes focused on the road, replied, “That’s good. I hope you enjoyed it because you may not get too many like it in the near future.”

This statement brought Apple Bloom back to the reality of her situation, and how not only the reason she had been sent to Allspark Wells in the first place, but the fact that today had only happened because Wheeljack had blabbered.

As Apple Bloom took a deep breath in resignation, Chromia began to speak again. “Still, maybe next month we could have another girls’ day out.” The thought of another day out helped raise Apple Bloom’s spirit, but she remembered Chromia wasn’t entirely comfortable with being around crowds. Chromia then continued with, “Besides, it might do me a little good to mingle with people a little more.”

“Ya sure?” Apple Bloom asked. Chromia gave Apple Bloom a pat on the back as she answered, “You bet hun.” As they approached Ironhide’s, Apple Bloom noticed Ironhide was waiting for them.

“You two have a good day?” Ironhide asked as Apple Bloom exited the car. “Ah sure did Uncle Ironhide!” Apple Bloom replied enthusiastically.

Ironhide noticed his “niece’s” new outfit and hair cut and remarked, “Well now, you look like a new young lady.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel a little embarrassed as she replied, “Thanks. Ah gotta find a way to thank Aunt Chromia, considerin’ the salon was a bit crowded.” Ironhide was dumbfounded and, as Chromia walked up to the two, asked, “You were willing to wait at the salon for her?”

“Well, at least just outside.” Chromia humbly answered. Ironhide simply walked up to her and wrapped her in a big hug as he said, “Still impressive for you. Proud of you honey.” He then planted a small kiss on her cheek, much to Apple Bloom’s amusement and Chromia’s embarrassment.

A crashing sound from the kitchen, followed by Wheeljack screaming various vulgar words caught everybody’s attention. Ironhide turned to his wife and niece and said, “We better go make sure Wheeljack doesn’t tear the kitchen apart.” As the three made their way into the chop shop, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but look forward to the increasingly bright future.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom meets a "familiar face."

the Boy with the Metal Shoes

As the Apple Blooms

Part 4; the Boy with the Metal Shoes

Life seemed to have entered a new normal for Apple Bloom. It had been a week since her day out with Chromia, and since then things were generally simple and not too demanding. For the most part Ironhide simply had Apple Bloom relegated to simple tasks like dusting, sweeping, and in general keeping the shop looking professional.

After finishing sweeping up the floor, Apple Bloom took a moment to reflect on her progress. The hardwood floor may not have shined, but it was now free of dust and other particles. Apple Bloom realized that the floor was dull and had dried stains and scratches all over it.

“See anything kid?” Ironhide said as he walked up to his “niece,” who was startled by the sudden appearance of her “uncle.”

Apple Bloom managed to regain her composure as she replied, “Oh, Uncle Ironhide. Yeah Ah was just makin’ sure there wasn’t anythin’ left of the floor.” She then eyed the floor again as she continued, “Good thing we aren’t too busy, cause Ah might need to give it a good cleanin’.”

Ironhide gave Apple Bloom a gentle pat on the back as he said, “Don’t push yourself too hard kid. I don’t think Granny Smith would be too happy if you worked yourself to death.” Apple Bloom gulped at the thought of Granny Smith unhappy. Unfortunately, this brought back more than a few memories of her grandmother scolding her, some far more recent than others.

Ironhide realized he struck a nerve and quickly apologized. “Hey, sorry for bringing up…. Ya know.”

“Ah know.” Apple Bloom dejectedly answered. As she began to turn away, she continued, “Guess Ah’ll just have to accept it.” She was duly surprised when Ironhide placed his hand on her shoulder again and replied, “Don’t worry kid, they can’t stay mad forever.”

It was at this moment that the ringing of a bell signaled someone entering the front of the shop. Both Apple Bloom and Ironhide turned to see who it was. Apple Bloom figured it would be the normal kind of person who regularly visited, from the loud and boisterous Warpath, the large but dull Lug Nut, or even the terrifying Grindor (Who Apple Bloom noticed bore an uncanny resemblance to Blackout).

She did not expect a boy roughly her age. He was somewhat thin, had orange skin with purple hair and eyes, and wore a pair of dark pants with a white button shirt. He slowly made his way to the counter, his eyes darting all over the place as if he were worried someone was watching him. Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel somewhat empathetic to this boy, knowing what it was like to enter the chop shop and not know her way around. It also didn’t hurt that he was kinda cute.

Ironhide made his way up to the boy and asked, “Welcome to Ironhide’s chop shop and junkyard. What brings you here?” The boy momentarily panicked, but managed to regain his composure as he replied, “I’m here to pick up something.”

“Hmmm.” Ironhide began, trying to remember what he was referring to. After a few moments, the older man replied, “Oh yeah. Wheeljack finished ‘em earlier this morning. I’ll go get ‘em.” He then began to make his way to the back, pausing to tell Apple Bloom, “I gotta get somethin’ from Wheeljack. I’ll be back in a minute.”

Now Apple Bloom found herself alone with the boy. She initially tried to just ignore him, feeling too embarrassed to address him, but she stopped when she heard him call out, “Hey there.” Apple Bloom knew it would be rude to ignore him and simply turned to nervously wave hello.

“I didn’t see you here last time. You knew here?” The boy asked. Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah. Ah arrived just over a week ago.” She couldn’t help but find his voice somewhat adorable. His somewhat squeaky and moderately high pitched voice made it clear he was probably around her age.

After a few more awkward moments, the boy held out his hands towards Apple Bloom as he introduced himself. “I’m Tender Taps.”

Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment, wondering if he knew anything about her past. After all, her little encounter with Officer Barricade made it clear that nearly everyone in town knew about her. And yet, here he was, trying to be friendly with her. Feeling comfortable, Apple Bloom reciprocated the gesture as she replied, “Ah’m Apple Bloom.”

Tender Taps then began to eye the rest of the shop as he asked, “So, if you don’t mind me asking, if you’re new, what brings you to Allspark Wells?” Apple Bloom once again hesitated, wondering how much information she should reveal. After a few moments, she decided to “omit certain truths” and simply answered, “Ah got into a little trouble, so mah family thought I needed a change of scenery.”

Tender Taps then let out a small and, if Apple Bloom’s eyes were correct, shameful laugh as he replied, “I know the feeling.”

Before she could inquire any further, Wheeljack emerged from the back of the shop carrying a small box. “Here ya go kid.” The older mechanic spoke up. “I managed to melt down some of the old titanium for your taps. I even took the liberty of….” His rambling was interrupted as he clumsily tripped, face planting on the floor as he spilled the box’s contents; two black lace up shoes with two metal plates, one on the heel and one on toe. Apple Bloom and Tender Taps scrambled to catch the shoes, each managing to get one each. As Apple Bloom inspected the shoe she picked up, she noticed that it was clearly tailor made, having been made specifically for the purpose.

As she handed the shoe to Tender Taps, Apple Bloom asked, “Here ya go. You a dancer?” To her surprise, Tender Taps began to back away, his face turning red in embarrassment. He meekly answered, “Yeah. It’s kind of a…” he paused for a moment, almost as if he were trying to think of an excuse. “…. A hobby.” He finished, almost as if he was ashamed.

After inspecting the shoe she held, Apple Bloom noticed the shoe, though hardly falling apart, was still somewhat worn out with scuff marks around the toes. As she handed the shoe to Tender Taps, Apple Bloom asked, “So, if ya don’t mind me askin’, what were these here for?”

Tender Taps hesitated for a moment before he replied, “My last set of taps weren’t producing the best sounds, so Wheeljack offered to forge some new ones.”

Wheeljack then added, “Yeah, we had a few spare pieces of titanium in the back, so I offered to forge him a few taps.” He then grew a cheeky grin as he asked, “Say kid, why don’t you show her what you got?”

Tender Taps hesitated for a moment before he nervously asked, “Really? Like you won’t laugh or anything?” Apple Bloom knew that he was clearly unsure, and decided to reassure him. “Hey, it’s ok if you don’t wanna.” The young girl replied.

However, something changed with Tender Taps. After looking around nervously, he took a deep breath before untying his shoes. As he took them on and slipped on his tap shoes, he asked, “So, you want to see something cool?” Apple Bloom nodded enthusiastically.

Tender Taps then began to perform some slow perididdles. For a moment, Apple Bloom felt somewhat underwhelmed. However, he began to increase in speed. Soon he was moving with speed Apple Bloom had never seen anyone, let alone someone Tender Taps’s age, perform. The taps, clicks, and clacks, began to blend together as he began to move on to other steps.

Soon Tender Taps was tapping all over the store front. Apple Bloom was stunned speechless, especially as his originally meek and nervous persona gave way to confidence as he continued dancing, clearly loving what he was doing. As she began to blush harder, she couldn’t help but mentally re-categorize him from “cute” to “very handsome.”

It was then that Ironhide entered the shop, startling Tender Taps as he instantaneously stopped. As he began to nervously speak, Ironhide raised his hand and said, “From what I heard kid, you got some skill.”

Tender Taps began to scuff the floor as he nervously answered, “Thanks.” He noticed Apple Bloom had been blushing and, to her surprise, began to blush back. She realized this wasn’t the kind of blush one did simply because one was embarrassed, but from being around someone you liked but didn’t quite know why. However, Tender Taps’s eyes drifted over to the clock on the wall, and he began to slip his tap shoes off as he said, “Whoa. I better be going.”

As he left, Apple Bloom called out, “Hey wait a minute!” Tender Taps stopped himself as he was halfway out the door and turned around to see Apple Bloom approach him. “That was some fine dancin’.” The young girl said to him, making him blush a little bit more.

“Thanks Apple Bloom.” Tender Taps replied as he nervously scratched his head. He then asked, “So, guess I’ll see you later?” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment. As much as part of her still had her doubts, she couldn’t deny that it felt nice to talk with someone her age again. After a few more moments, she answered, “Ah guess so.”

Tender Taps then gave a confirming nod as he departed. As he disappeared down the road on his bike, Apple Bloom could only whistfully sigh. She couldn’t help but feel somewhat dejected as she realized that the chop shop wasn’t exactly the kind of place kids would hang out.

It was then that Apple Bloom heard the sound of Ironhide and especially Wheeljack giggling from behind her. When she turned around, sure enough, Ironhide was struggling to keep a straight face as Wheeljack clearly found something hilarious.

“What’s so funny?” Apple Bloom asked. Wheeljack, a guilty smile present on his face, cheekily answered, “I see somebody has a crush.”

“WHAT?” Apple Bloom asked, her embarrassment melting into mild annoyance.

Wheeljack, now belting out laughter, replied, “Oh come on. I saw the way you were staring at him. I think you like him.” Apple Bloom began to blush as she stammered, “Ah…. Ah just think his dancin’ was pretty cool.” As she continued to blush, Wheeljack replied, “If you say so. Imagining yourself as his partner?”

“Kinda. It might be kinda fun to…” Apple Bloom began as she realized Wheeljack tricked her into confessing. “Oh ha ha. Very funny Wheeljack.” She replied, though she did think to herself, ‘still, seemed like he was havin’ a lot of fun.’

It was then that Ironhide spoke up. “Alright you two, let’s get back to work.” Both Wheeljack and Apple Bloom nodded and returned to their duties. As both Wheeljack and Ironhide left the storefront, Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘Ah do hope Ah run into Tender Taps again.’

Two Days Later

“Hey Apple Bloom!” Ironhide called out to Apple Bloom as she was scrubbing the shop floor. As Apple Bloom rose back to her feet, Ironhide continued, “We had someone come in a few days ago, but she forgot something.” He then presented his young ward what looked like a piece of pink silk. “Must have fallen off her. Mind returning it?”

Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment. While she did want something else to do (especially something that didn’t involve a brush), this meant going back into town. Still, though that meant the risk of being harassed by the townsfolk, part of her hoped she’d run into Tender Taps somewhere along the way.

“Alright Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom replied. “Where do ya need me to take it?” As Ironhide gave her the ribbon, he replied, “If my memory is correct, this belongs to a dance teacher by the name of Hoofer Steps, and she runs a small dance school in the same shopping center as Soundwave’s.”

When Apple Bloom heard the words “dance school” leave Ironhide’s mouth, she quickly darted over to the counter to grab her helmet. As she began to leave though, Ironhide stopped her. Apple Bloom gulped nervously, worried he would stop her.

“You do remember where Soundwave’s is, right?” Ironhide asked. Apple Bloom simply nodded yes. He then stepped out of Apple Bloom’s way and, with a knowing smile on his face, replied, “Go on kid. Since it’s getting late and since you’ve been doing a decent job lately, you can have the rest of the day off when you return this.”

Apple Bloom then wrapped her “uncle” in a hug as she replied, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide.” She then darted straight out of the shop and towards her bike. Ironhide felt a smile on his face grow as he saw Apple Bloom mount her bike and pedal into town.

Hoofer Steps Dance Studio

Ironhide wasn’t lying when he said the studio was near Soundwave’s. The dance studio was indeed only a few spaces away from the electronics store. The exterior didn’t stand out too much, simply sporting a large sign that displayed the studio’s emblem.

Apple Bloom felt her stomach tighten. While she did have to return the ribbon, part of her was nervous as to whether Tender Taps was there, and if he was, had he learned more about her. And if he did know about what she’d done, would he still want to be friends?

Apple Bloom knew what she had to do. Taking a deep breath, she undid her helmet and began to walk towards and eventually into the dance studio.

It was then that the door opened and she accidentally walked right into, of all people, Tender Taps.

“Apple Bloom?” Tender Taps asked, both surprised and incredibly happy. “What are you doing here?” He continued.

As Apple Bloom managed to return to her senses, she replied, “Apparently Ms. Hoofer Steps forgot this at the chop shop for some reason.” She then presented the pink ribbon.

Tender Taps took the ribbon as he replied, “So that’s where it went.” He then turned around and began to re-enter the studio, but stopped himself and asked Apple Bloom, “Wanna come in? It’s certainly cooler in here than outside.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle as she replied, “Can’t argue with that logic.”

The inside of the studio was a simple yet homely waiting area. Several chairs were lined up in a few rows as a few older women were waiting for their children to finish their classes. As Apple Bloom was looking around in amazement, Tender Taps began to speak. “You were lucky to stop by when you did. I just finished up helping assist a preschooler’s tap class.”

Apple Bloom was impressed by this remark. “You teach kids?” she asked. Tender Taps began to nervously blush and he replied, “Well, I help with younger kids.”

Before either could say something else, an older woman’s voice asked, “Tender Taps, shouldn’t you have gone home by now?” Both Apple Bloom and Tender Taps turned to see an older woman with gray skin, blonde hair in a ballerina’s bun, and black leotard with a ballet tutu. Tender Taps walked up to her and said, “Apple Bloom here brought this for you. I think you left it with Ironhide.”

Tender Taps then presented the ribbon to Hoofer Steps, who enthusiastically accepted it as she replied, “Oh thank you! I vas vondering vhere zis vent.” Apple Bloom then stepped forward and asked, “Uh, if Ah may ask, what were you doin’ with Uncle Ironhide?” Hoofer Steps noticed her and replied, “Vell, I’ve been planning to redo the floors of vone of the studios, and your uncle vas offering some vood to help.”

Apple Bloom simply nodded “ok”, finding it a little difficult to understand her thick accent. Hoofer Steps then stepped forward and said, “Thank you Apple Bloom.” Apple Bloom was shocked to be thanked, but managed to regain her composure and replied, “You’re welcome ma’am.”

As Hoofer Steps walked away, Tender Taps asked, “So, do you have to go back to Ironhide now?” Apple Bloom hesitated and, starting to blush, replied, “Well, Ironhide said that Ah have the rest of the day off.”

It was then that both she and Tender Taps began to just standard there, blushing and not exactly looking each other in the eyes. After a few awkward moments, Tender Taps spoke up. “Hey, since we have a little time, you just want to hang out?”

Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’d like that very much.”

Two Hours Later

The next few hours consisted of the two just walking around Allspark Wells and talking with each other. Apple Bloom learned that Tender Taps was indeed her age, though he was a few months younger than her. She also learned he lived with his parents and little sister named Double Shuffle, the latter apparently having the same hairstyle that Apple Bloom currently sported, a fact that she found rather hilarious.

But as they continued, something continued to eat away at Apple Bloom. She needed to know if he knew or not. Taking a deep breath, she resigned to herself to what she had to do.

“Hey Tender Taps?” Apple Bloom asked dejectedly. Tender Taps stopped as he asked, “Yeah?” Apple Bloom sighed and said, “There’s somethin’ Ah gotta say. You see, Ah….”

“You were Anon-A-Miss?” Tender Taps asked rather bluntly. Apple Bloom was stunned speechless. So he did know? Apple Bloom could only ask, “Wuh, how’d you know?”

Tender Taps let out a nervous laugh as he replied, “About a week ago my dad overheard a guy with a moustache and beard go on a drunken ramble about you at the bar.” Apple could only angrily mumble to herself, “Wheeljack.” She then asked, “Well, if you knew what Ah’d done, why’ve you been so friendly to me?”

Now it was Tender Taps’s turn to feel awkward. “To be honest, when he told me, I hesitated a bit at first, but my dad told me that everybody deserves a second chance.” Then, he turned away as he continued, “And, honestly, who would I be to talk?”

Tender Taps then turned back and continued, “Yeah, you see my family used to live in Canterlot city. Unfortunately, I always had a way of attracting bullies.” This certainly shocked Apple Bloom. “Why would anyone bully someone like you? I mean you’re friendly, you’re sweet, you’re kinda cute, you’re….”

“A tap dancer?” Tender Taps added somewhat dejectedly. He then continued, “I mean, yeah I love dancing, but the problem was other guys always seem to pick on me. For a while I could take it, but then this gang led by a guy named Garble started doubling down on me.”

Tender Taps then sat down against a store front as he continued, “Well, they did just about everything you’d expect from headlocks to, well I’d be lying if I said if I didn’t get into a few fights. Then my dad got a job here at Allspark Wells and he said I could do whatever I needed to do to get them to stop.”

As Apple Bloom joined him, she asked, “Ah take it you did somethin’ worse than postin’ Garble’s secrets online?” As both kids began to let out guilty laughs, Tender Taps replied, “Try bashing his face in with a metal pipe.”

“WHAT?” Apple Bloom nearly shouted as Tender Taps admitted what happened. The young boy replied, “Yeah, I told him and his friends to stop bullying me immediately. They didn’t, with Garble spitting in my face, so I grabbed a nearby pipe and then….” He took a deep breath as he admitted, “I kinda zoned out after the first blow.”

Tender Taps then grew a guilty smile as he continued, “Needless to say I was expelled, and I was grounded, but my dad told me that he didn’t hold it against me.”

Apple Bloom took everything in. Tender Taps, the boy who she barely knew but seemed like the nicest person in the world, was expelled for beating someone up. She then asked, “Ah’m sorry about that.” She then wrapped an arm around Tender Taps as she continued. “Ah guess screw ups like us gotta stick together.” Tender Taps then, to Apple Bloom’s surprise, returned the gesture as he replied, “I guess we do.”

Ironhide’s, That Night…

As Apple Bloom sat down at the dinner table, Chromia asked, “So Apple Bloom, how was your day?”

“It was pretty good Aunt Chromia.” Apple Bloom answered. “Ah ran an errand for Uncle Ironhide and got to hang out with Tender Taps.” At the mere mention of his name, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but blush.

Ratchet noticed her blush and asked, “Is he the boy Wheeljack said you have a crush on?”

“Ah do not.” Apple Bloom replied guiltily before she changed her mind. “Maybe a little bit.”

As Wheeljack began to cut at his dinner, he added, “Well, you’ve only known him for a few days.” Chromia turned to Apple Bloom and added, “I have to admit I felt the same the first time I met Ironhide.” Ironhide then added, “Maybe it was because we were both kind of loners.”

Apple Bloom then replied, “Well Ah do know that he offered to teach me to dance like him once summer comes.” Ironhide asked, “Really?” Apple Bloom nodded as she continued, “Yup. Or at least on my days off.” Ironhide replied, “Well it’s good to see you both making friends as well as finding a hobby.”

Apple Bloom’s Room

As Apple Bloom prepared to get ready for bed, she couldn’t help but feel great. Even though today provided yet another reminder that people knew what she’d done, she couldn’t help but decide that it wasn’t important anymore.

Tender Taps had admitted he knew she had been Anon-A-Miss, and yet he didn’t seem to care. If anything, he was much like her; someone who was, for the most part a good kid who, after finding themselves in nasty situations, made some big mistakes, and yet seemed to be doing alright. If anything, Tender Taps showed Apple Bloom that your past doesn’t define you, and that you can grow from your mistakes.

Besides, he didn’t seem to notice that she’d accidentally admitted he was kind of cute.

Author's Note

Next Time; Clarity of thought before rashness of action

The Golden Lagoon

As the Apple Blooms

Part 6; the Golden Lagoon

“So uncle Ironhide, what do ya need me to do today?” Apple Bloom asked as she descended the stairwell into the kitchen. It had been exactly two weeks to the day since she had first arrived in Allspark Wells, and the one thing she had learned to expect was for Ironhide to find a different task for her each day. Whether it was running deliveries, mopping the floor of the shop, dusting the “merchandise,” or even helping clean the garage and workshop, it always seemed there was something he had in mind for her.

Ironhide, taking a sip from his coffee as he began flipping hotcakes, replied, “Well, that’s the funny thing.”

Apple Bloom gulped. She had been keeping her nose clean, especially after her run in with Officer Barricade, or at least she thought she had. Had she accidentally done something bad? Was Dr. Shockwave upset at her for what happened to his hand?

Noticing his niece was starting to silently panic, Ironhide began to clarify what he meant. “What I mean Apple Bloom, is that we actually don’t have much going on today.” As he began to place several hotcakes on a plate, he continued, “Ratchet and I need to continue with smelting Shockwave’s ores, but other than that, not much. With that in mind, I decided….”

Before he could finish, Ratchet walked into the kitchen. “Ratchet?” Ironhide asked, surprised his friend was early. “You don’t usually get here this early.”

Ratchet let out a sigh and replied, “Woke up early and didn’t have much to do, so I thought “Why not?”” Ironhide simply continued, “Yeah.”

Ironhide then returned his attention to Apple Bloom and resumed their conversation. “As I was saying, since things are gonna be pretty slow today, and since you’ve been a hard worker the last few weeks, I think you’ve earned your first “official” day off.”

“Official” Apple Bloom asked. As Ironhide set the large plate of hotcakes on the kitchen table, he explained, “Well, I decided not to consider your little day trip with Chromia, so on a technical note, this will be your first day off.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel her heart soar. An official day off; a day to (to an extent) do whatever she wanted. “Awesome!” she said with excitement as she made the appropriate gesture with her arm, accidentally slamming her elbow into the table in the process. “Heh. Oops.”

“It’s alright.” Ironhide reassured his niece. “Of course I expect you will keep yourself out of trouble, right?” He asked sternly but with a playful hint. Ratchet, not noticing the playfulness, added, “Exactly. I don’t want to perform an emergency surgery in the field because you got in a firefight.”

“Uh….” Apple Bloom said, surprised at Ratchet’s sudden change of tone. Ironhide, however, simply sighed and replied, “Ratchet, Apple Bloom isn’t going for a run the jungle.” He then turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “Though, do you have any plans?”

“Well, Ah do have one idea.” Apple Bloom began. To be fair, it wasn’t the most well thought out plan, but she figured it was worth a shot.

Tender Taps’s Home

Apple Bloom stood in front of Tender Taps’s front door, hesitating on whether or not she should knock on his door or just leave. Would he be busy? Was he even there? Even if he was available and there, would he actually want to hang out?

The door opened, catching Apple Bloom off guard. Standing before her now was a little blue girl with yellow braided pigtails, not unlike the ones she now sported. The girl began to inspect Apple Bloom and asked, “Are you my brother’s girlfriend?”

“What?” Apple Bloom asked, surprised at the bluntness of the little girl’s question. “He’s not mah boyfriend. Ah just wanted to see what he was up to and if he wanted to hang out.”

The little girl nodded and happily replied, “Ok. I’ll go ask him.” She then skipped down the hallway, calling out, “Tender, you’re girlfriend’s here!”

“She’s not my girlfriend.” Tender Taps’s voice rang out. He then noticed Apple Bloom standing on the porch nervously. “Apple Bloom?” Tender Taps asked as he approached her. Apple Bloom found herself getting increasingly nervous.

“H-h-h-hi.” Apple Bloom said nervously. As much as the two had hit it off incredibly well, she wondered if it was indeed a horrible idea just barging into him like this.

She was pleasantly surprised when Tender Taps wrapped her in a massive hug. “Apple Bloom, what are you doing here?” Tender Taps enthusiastically asked.

“Well, Ah was in the neighborhood…” Apple Bloom began as Tender Taps released her from his embrace. “Ah was wondering if you wanted to hang out?” she asked, far less nervous but now somewhat flustered. As Tender Taps began to ponder over the offer, Apple Bloom continued, “Well, Ah mean if you don’t have any plans.”

“Sure!” Tender Taps replied enthusiastically. “Just let me tell my parents and get my bike.” As he departed into the house again, he called out, “Mom, you mind if I go out with a friend for a little bit?” From somewhere she couldn’t see, Apple Bloom heard a woman’s voice reply, “Ok sweetie, just don’t be out too long.”

After a few minutes, Tender taps returned with a bicycle helmet and asked, “So, any ideas?”

Somewhere in Allspark Wells

“And stay out!” Brawn as Apple Bloom and Tender Taps were shooed out of his gym. They barely set foot inside when Brawn noticed them looking around and forced the duo out. He had made it abundantly clear that he wouldn’t allow “Spies” on his property, and said if they didn’t leave, he would call Officer Barricade.

“Well, that could have gone worse.” Tender Taps tried to lift Apple Bloom’s spirits. “I mean I hear that guy usually just slugs you in the chest if he has a problem with you.”

“Ah guess.” Apple Bloom replied dejectedly. “Guess ya just can’t win ‘em all.” As She and Tender Taps mounted their bikes, Apple Bloom asked, “So, there anywhere in town where we won’t get thrown out?”

“Well…” Tender Taps began. “I can think of one place.” He then began to grin cheekily. “You ever hear of the golden lagoon?”

“The golden lagoon?” Apple Bloom asked. “Ah ain’t ever heard of that. Is it like a fancy club or somethin’?” Tender Taps replied, “Oh heck no. The golden lagoon is sort of this lake, or pond, just north of town. I’ve been there a few times with my family, and when the sun hits it just right, the water looks like it’s melted gold.”

“Whoa.” Apple Bloom said in amazement. “That sounds kinda nice.” Tender Taps then offered, “In that case, follow me. You’re gonna love it.”

The Golden Lagoon, Thirty Minutes Later

“Oh mah goodness!” Apple Bloom was stunned speechless. After a good half hour of peddling, Tender Taps had led her to an absolutely amazing sight. Right over a hill was a body of water too small to be a lake yet too large to be a pond. Surrounding it was a field of what looked like the softest grass Apple Bloom had ever felt, and all of it enclosed by a beautiful forest of pine trees. All in all, it looked like a paradise.

“My dear…” Tender Taps began, putting on an exaggerated accent that reminded Apple Bloom of Rarity. “This is the golden lagoon. I know what you’re thinking…” He began to straighten himself out, as if he were going to go on a long winded spiel before continuing, “I don’t know why they call it a lagoon either. I think it’s just because it sounds cooler than golden pond.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but start laughing at his sudden change in tone. “That’s pretty funny.” She said in between bursts of laughter.

As the two teens began to make their way to the water, Apple Bloom asked, “So, you know how to skip stones?” Tender Taps began to nervously scratch his neck as he replied, “Not really.”

Apple Bloom proceeded to take one of the stones on the shore, a small round one, and began to explain, “Well, you find a stone like this, and with a good flick of the wrist…” She then managed to flick the stone across the water, the stone managing to skip three times before it finally disappeared beneath the waves. Tender Taps could only reply, “That was awesome!”

Before either Apple Bloom or Tender Taps could say anything else, they heard the sound of a small vehicle from behind them. When they turned around, they saw a white and blue buggy roll past them.

“Who’s that?” Apple Bloom asked, finding herself worried that whoever this was had followed her from town. Considering how Brawn had chased them out of his gym, it wouldn’t be that surprising.

Once the buggy parked, two people emerged from it. One was a blue man with a light gray work suit and goggles, and seemed to be enjoying himself. The other person was a girl roughly Apple Bloom and Tender Taps’s age. She had long, darker gray hair that covered half of her face, and wore a black leather jacket, a light gray dress that went down to her knees, and black hiking boots.

After a few seconds, Tender Taps realized who it was and called out, “Hey Beachcomber!” The blue man noticed he and his passenger were not alone and replied, “Hey kid, what brings you all the way out here?” Tender Taps replied, “Apple Bloom and I wanted to hang out somewhere, but town isn’t the friendliest place right now.”

Apple Bloom gulped as Beachcomber noticed her and began to walk over towards her. A few seconds passed, and Apple Bloom began to feel sweat drip down her forehead.

Then Beachcomber extended his hand as he calmly and warmly introduced himself. “Well hey there. Put ‘er there little lady. The name’s Beachcomber.” His voice was silky smooth, almost like he was a celebrity or a lounge singer.

“Uh, Ah’m Apple Bloom.” Apple Bloom said somewhat skeptically. “It’s nice to meet ya.”

Beachcomber then playfully remarked, “I must say, you don’t seem to look like a world class spy.” Apple Bloom could only let out a guilty laugh as she replied, “Considerin’ everybody else in town knows, Ah should have figured you’d know as well.”

The trio then heard the sound of someone clearing their throat. Beachcomber turned to see his passenger waiting for him, digging tools firmly grasped in her hands. Beachcomber called out to her, “I’ll be right there.” He then turned to Apple Bloom and Tender Taps as he said, “Hey, I’m sorry to cut this short, but we got some work to do.”

“Wait.” Apple Bloom said. She then asked, “Would it be alright if we helped out?” She then turned to Tender Taps and asked, “You wanna help Mr. Beachcomber?” Tender Taps simply shrugged as he replied, “Well, we’re already here, so why not?”

Beachcomber pondered for a moment before he replied, “Well, we’d sure appreciate the help.” He then turned to face his companion and called out, “Hey Marble, we’re gonna have a little help today.”

The girl noticed that the other two kids were walking up to her with Beachcomber and began to nervously look away as she blushed. As they arrived, Beachcomber asked, “So Marble, anything you’d like to say?”

Marble, who Apple Bloom and Tender Taps noticed was hiding her face behind her long hair, simply gave a meek wave of her hand and very quietly said, “Hi.”

“Howdy there!” Apple Bloom happily greeted her. She extended her hand and continued, “Ah’m Apple Bloom.” Tender Taps then introduced himself. “Hello there. I’m Tender Taps.”

Marble simply looked at the two and began to, if Apple Bloom’s eyes and ears weren’t deceiving her, start breathing very quickly. It was as if she were going to start hyperventilating.

“Hey now Marble.” Beachcomber said as he wrapped Marble in a gentle hug. He then turned to Tender Taps and Apple Bloom as he explained, “Sorry about that. This is my assistant and protégé, Marble Pie. She has really bad anxiety and isn’t the best around groups.”

Pie. That name was oh so familiar to Apple Bloom. It was Pinkie Pie’s family name, and she remembered the party girl once mentioned that her family was almost as wide spread as the Apple Family. The only question was, how close was Marble to the others?

Beachcomber interrupted her train of thought. “Hey there, Tender if you’ll come with me, we’re gonna go gather some soil samples. Marble, You and Apple Bloom start looking for anything peeking through the soil.” Tender Taps nodded and grabbed some of the instruments as he followed Beachcomber off towards the forest.

This left Apple Bloom alone with Marble. As Marble began to inspect the ground, looking for something, Apple Bloom asked, “So, what are we lookin for?”

“Fossils.” Marble quietly answered, her eyes continuing to scour the shore. This caught Apple Bloom’s attention.

“Fossils? As in Dinosaurs?” Apple Bloom asked in amazement. “Ya mean there’s like a dinosaur here?”

Marble simply nodded yes with a somewhat quiet, “Mmh.” Apple Bloom suddenly found herself walking across the “lagoon’s” shore as she began to scour the ground, hoping she could find something.

After a few minutes, Apple Bloom heard the sound of Marble clearing her throat from behind her. She turned to see Marble standing with her hand on her hip, a somewhat mischievous smile on her face. The gray girl said, “You don’t know what you’re looking for, are you?”

“Well, other than a dinosaur bone, not really.” Apple Bloom replied. Marble let out an (admittedly cute) chuckle as she replied, “For starters, they won’t be bones anymore.” She then motioned to Apple Bloom to come over to her. When the farm girl made her way over to her, Marble pulled something out of her jacket; a stone that resembled some kind of tooth.

“This is the tooth of an Entelodont.” Marble said. “As you can see, it’s as hard as stone. That’s because mineral rich water seeped into it when it was buried and replaced organic matter when it died.” Apple Bloom was amazed, especially since the girl who, for at least the previous ten minutes had been quiet and withdrawn, was starting to come out of her shell, even if she was keeping her voice down to just louder than a whisper.

“That’s amazin’!” Apple Bloom replied. Marble Pie simply nodded and released another, “Mmh.” Apple Bloom then began to eye the ground around her and asked, “So, where are the fossils?”

Marble simply gave the “I don’t know” shrug. Apple Bloom simply let out a gentle laugh as she replied, “Guess we better get searchin’.”

A Few Hours Later

“Hey there, you find anything?” Beachcomber asked as he and Tender Taps returned from collecting soil samples. Apple Bloom, wiping the sweat from her forehead, replied, “Not really.” Marble simply held her head low and shook her head as she let out an audible sigh.

“Well now, no point fretting over something we can’t control.” Beachcomber replied. He then offered, “Well, since we have everything we need, Marble and I were planning on doing a picnic. You kids want to join us?” Tender Taps immediately replied, “Really? Thank you sir.” Tender Taps replied.

Apple Bloom was somewhat taken back by this random generosity. “Uh, Ah mean…” She began somewhat nervously. “Ah don’t want to inconvience you guys.” Beachcomber rested his hand on Apple Bloom’s shoulder as he replied, “Hey kid, you and your friend have been a great help today. If anything, consider it my gift to you.” After a few seconds of consideration, Apple Bloom simply shrugged and answered, “Sure, why not?”

Ten Minutes Later

“Wow, this is amazin’!” Apple Bloom complimented as she prepared to take another bite of her macaroni and cheese. Beachcomber hadn’t lied when he said he brought enough for all four of the group, as it seemed he had prepared enough to consider it a small feast.

“Thank you. I do aim to please.” Beachcomber replied as he took a sip from his drink. “I always say that we are all one with the universe.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but start giggling when she heard that. Marble then added, “Don’t mind him, he’s always like this.”

Beachcomber then added, “That’s rich coming from you Marble. Besides, I’ve noticed you’re a little more open than you usually are.” Marble then began to blush as she took a bite from her sandwich. Tender Taps then asked, “You know Marble, now that I think about it, I’ve seen you a few times around town, but you’re always hiding in the shadows or avoiding everyone.” Marble began to look away in shame, unable to respond.

Then, Marble asked, “Beachcomber, mind if I go for a walk?” Beachcomber nodded yes, and Marble rose to her feet as she began to walk away, though not before she muttered a quiet, “Excuse me.”

Once Marble had left, Beachcomber let out a sigh as he said, “Well now, at least she’s making progress.” Apple Bloom and Tender Taps gave each other looks of confusion as the former asked, “As in with her anxiety?”

“Exactly.” Beachcomber replied. “Marble has been getting better. When she first arrived after I chose her to be my protégé, she could barely step outside without hyperventilating. But she’s been making a lot of progress, and now she can at least go into town on her own and at least not have a panic attack.”

Apple Bloom found that she had lost her appetite. She knew that Fluttershy had been known for her own shyness and anxiety, but compared to Marble she was practically a party animal. She had only known Marble for a few hours and could already tell she was barely able to handle a small group. And yet, she was trying to at least put up a good front, something she could respect.

It was then that Apple Bloom noticed that Marble had made it towards a pier on the lagoon. “Ah’m gonna go check on her.” Apple Bloom said as she stood up. Tender Taps was about to rise as well, but Beachcomber asked him, “Well then, in that case, would you mind helping me clean up Tender?” Tender Taps let out a resigned chuckle as he answered, “Sure.”

The Golden Lagoon Pier

Marble was exactly where Apple Bloom figured where she was; sitting at the edge of the small pier, dangling her feet over the edge. Apple Bloom began to walk over to her, nervous about how creaky the pier was.

“This pier is over fifty years old.” Marble said out of the blue, not even turning her head. Apple Bloom let out a gentle laugh as she replied, “Ah can tell.” After a few more seconds of awkward silence, Apple Bloom began to speak again. “Ah just wanted to make sure you’re alright.”

“I’m fine.” Marble replied. “I just needed a few moments alone.” Apple Bloom let out a sigh of relief as she said, “That’s good. Wouldn’t want you havin’ a….”

“Another panic attack?” Marble asked as she turned her head to face Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom let out a nervous breath as she replied, “Yeah. Beachcomber told us you and anxiety. I just wanted to make sure you’re alright.”

Then, as Marble let out a giggle as she said something Apple Bloom figured she would have said eventually.

“You know, you’re not as bad as Pinkie said you were.”

Apple Bloom let out a guilty laugh as she replied, “So you are Pinkie’s sister Ah take it?” Marble rose to her feet as she replied, “I take it the “Pie” in Marble Pie didn’t give it away?” Both girls couldn’t help but start laughing, as it seemed they realized they had figured out who the other was.

Marble then began to speak. “Pinkie Texted me a few weeks ago, saying that you were being sent here. She told me to be careful around you.” Apple Bloom let out a resigned sigh as she replied, “Ah don’t blame her. Ah’m not proud of what Ah did.” She then made her way to the edge of the pier and sat down, taking in the sun as it began to approach its zenith.

It was then that Apple Bloom noticed something. The sunlight was pouring into the “lagoon”, turning the water from its normal blue to a brilliant gold. As Marble sat down next to her, Apple Bloom asked, “So, this why they call it the “golden” lagoon?” Marble simply nodded yes. Apple Bloom turned her attention back to the “lagoon” and continued, “Well, it sure is pretty.”

After a few minutes of just taking in the beauty of the “lagoon”, Apple Bloom turned to Marble and began to speak. “Look, Ah know you have every reason not to trust me, but if you’ll let me, Ah’d like to be your friend.” Marble hesitated for a moment, but she eventually extended her hand towards Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom was about to reciprocate the gesture, but Marble pulled her hand back and, to Apple Bloom’s surprise, sternly warned, “Don’t shake unless you promise you won’t stab me in the back.”

Apple Bloom knew what she had to do. As she made an “x” motion over her chest, she said, “Cross mah heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in mah eye.” Marble’s eyes lit up as she recognized the familiar motions and phrase of the pinkie promise, and, rather than extend her hand again, wrapped Apple Bloom in a hug, a hug that Apple Bloom returned.

Tender Taps then began to walk up to Apple Bloom and Marble. “Hey guys, what’s up?” He asked. Apple Bloom and Marble rose to their feet as the former gleefully answered, “Ah think Ah’ve just made a new friend!” Marble simply nodded as she let out a quiet, “Mmh.”

“Awesome!” Tender Taps said enthusiastically. He then made his way up to Marble and extended his own hand as he said, “Any friend of Apple Bloom is a friend of mine.” Marble hesitated for a moment, her shyness and nervousness taking over for a moment before she returned the favor and gave him a handshake.

When they’d finished, Tender couldn’t help but do a little jig in celebration. As he began to dance, however, the dock began to creak. Marble stepped towards him as she cried out, “Wait, the pier is unstable! It might…..”

She was interrupted when the pier gave way, sending her, Apple Bloom, and Tender Taps crashing into the water. As Tender Taps managed to swim up to the surface, Apple Bloom and Marble gave him somewhat miffed looks. “Heh, sorry guys.” Tender Taps said nervously as he gulped.

Apple Bloom managed to paddle over to him and allowed herself to partially submerge into the water. she shot a simple, yet meanacing glare as Tender Taps gulped, worried what was going to happen.

Then Apple Bloom, with a cheeky smile, spat a small stream of water into Tender Taps’s face. Tender simply replied, “That is disgusting.” Apple Bloom continued her smug smile as Marble began to laugh, a far stronger laugh than she had done earlier that day, and possibly than any other time in her life.

“Well then…” Tender Taps said as he grew a cheeky smile on his face as, to everyone’s surprise, he splashed Marble with water. Marble, feeling that she had been challenged, began splashing Tender Taps, as well as a few splashes towards Apple Bloom.

Soon, the three teens were splashing each other and having fun. However, as the sun began to set, the small group found someone standing over them.

“Hey there.” Beachcomber began. “It’s about time we headed home. Ready to go Marble?”

“Ok.” Marble said meekly. As the kids made their way out of the water, Marble turned to Apple Bloom and Tender Taps, said, “Today was a good day. I’d like to hang out again sometime.”

“Same here.” Apple Bloom replied. “Ah’d like to hang out as well. Besides, you two might need some help on a future project or somethin’.” Both girls exchanged hugs as Marble turned to leave with Beachcomber, and soon both were departing.

Road Into Allspark Wells

“Today was amazin’!” Apple Bloom said as she and Tender Taps walked their bikes down the road into town. She couldn’t help but feel incredible, especially how they had befriended someone as anti-social as Marble Pie.

“It really was.” Tender Taps replied. “You know what the best part was?” He asked in a voice that combined both confidence and nervousness. Apple Bloom turned to him and asked, “Was it the swim?”

“Being with you.” Tender Taps admitted before he realized both he and Apple Bloom were blushing. He then began to stammer. “What I… I…. m-m-m-m-mean is th-th-th-that you’re a good person to hang out with.”

Apple Bloom, her face still a little red, replied, “Well, Ah think you’re cool to be around too.” Both teens let out sighs, content with the other’s answers.

Soon enough, though, they arrived at Tender Taps’s home. The boy turned to Apple Bloom and said, “So, guess I’ll see you later?” Apple Bloom let out a resigned sigh as she answered, “Ah guess so.” They then wrapped each other in a long, big hug. Tender Taps then said, “Take care Apple Bloom. Stay out of trouble.” Apple Bloom replied, “You too. Try not to break anything.” Both kids couldn’t help but laugh as they went their separate ways.

As Apple Bloom pedaled home, she couldn’t help but feel like today was a good day. She’d been able to hang out with Tender Taps, who she now considered her best friend, she made a new friend in Marble Pie, and perhaps the best part, she didn’t feel horrible when she mentioned her past. Sure, she was soaking wet, and she still regretted the Anon-A-Miss incident and probably would for the rest of her life, but she didn’t want to beat herself up for it anymore.

As the chop-shop came into sight, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but wonder, “Ah wonder what uncle Ironhide needs me to do tomorrow?”

Author's Note

Next Time; a new twist on a familiar face

I Don't Break Rules

As The Apple Blooms

Part 7; I Don’t Break Rules

Apple Bloom never realized that old engine parts could be so heavy. She had been sent to deliver some engine parts, courtesy of an old sedan that had been “donated” late one night, and Ironhide had sold several of the pieces to Knockout. Apple Bloom had, naturally, volunteered to deliver the pieces, and though they fit snuggly when they were fastened to the back of her bike in a box, they weighed the bike down, forcing her to peddle harder than normal.

It had been two and half weeks since she arrived in Allspark Wells, and Apple Bloom felt that the locals were starting to soften up to her. Where they had once been skeptical and outright hostile, now many were starting to treat her with a general indifference. While it was hardly a queen’s welcome, Apple Bloom found this indifference to be surprisingly intoxicating. It meant they no longer treated her with the contempt of earlier, and it almost felt like a weird form of acceptance.

After a good, hard trek, Apple Bloom managed to arrive at her destination; Knockout’s workshop. He and his boyfriend Breakdown had been among the first in town to show Apple Bloom hospitality, and she figured their company was worth the particularly strenuous journey.

Once she had arrived, Apple Bloom parked her bike and undid the rope holding the package on tight. With the heavy package in her hand, she approached the door to the workshop.

She knocked on the door. There was no response. “Huh. That’s odd.” Apple Bloom said to herself before knocking again. Once again, there was no response, just an eerie silence. As the seconds marched on, Apple Bloom said to herself, “Ok, something’s goin’ on.”

Apple Bloom’s train of thought was interrupted by the door suddenly opening. Breakdown emerged, a baseball bat held firmly in his hands as he angrily asked, “What the hell do you want you ruffian?”

“Uh…” Apple Bloom nervously replied. “Ah have somethin’ for you guys.” This was a terrifying change of mood, especially with how friendly Breakdown had been. Maybe he was only friendly because Chromia was there?

Then, another voice, this one raspy deep, spoke out from inside the shop, called out, “Breakdown, what’s going on there” Breakdown backed away as he replied, “We have a visitor. Kid in overalls with red hair.”

Before Apple Bloom could reply, Breakdown was gently pushed out of the way by Knockout. “Well, look what we have here?” The pale, red haired man playfully teased Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom, starting to sweat, extended the box to the older man as she replied, “Uncle Ironhide said these were for you.”

As Knockout accepted the box, he replied, “Oh my, this is heavy. These must be those engine parts I bought.” Apple Bloom then asked, “Yeah. Why do you guys need all these anyway?” Knock out was going to reply, but he noticed the sweat falling from her brow and replied, “Come on in kid. I’ll tell ya over a glass of water.”

Knockout’s Shop; The Kitchen

Apple Bloom was surprised by how homely the kitchen was. It wasn’t that different from Ironhide’s, with the biggest difference being several plates, glasses, and pieces of silverware in the sink. As she took a glass and poured herself a glass of water, Knockout explained, “To answer your question, Breakdown and I got a job for some big fella to trick out his engine.” Breakdown then added, “Sadly, we don’t have the parts on hand. Luckily your uncle offered the parts we needed.” Knockout then cheekily added, “And at a good price too.”

“Ooh.” Apple Bloom said in amazement as she took a sip of water. Knockout then pulled a few bills out of his wallet as he said, “By the way, your uncle will want these.” He then gave the bills to Apple Bloom, who was surprised to see it was a fifty and two twenty dollar bills. “That should be enough for the engine parts.” Knockout added. He then cheekily said, “You won’t go and spend all of it, will you?”

“Ah won’t.” Apple Bloom replied as she gave Knockout a knowing wink. “Uncle Ironhide counts all the money from deliveries, so he’d know if Ah took anythin’.” Breakdown let out an exaggerated sigh as he remarked, “Keeping the kid on a tight leash, good call.” Knockout made his way up to his boyfriend as he added, “Sometimes people need a short leash.”

It was at that moment that the revving of a motorcycle caught everyone’s attention. As the sound grew louder, Knockout continued, “People like her for starters.”

“People like who?” Apple Bloom asked. Knockout released a gentle sigh as he replied, “Sideswipe. You’d like her. She’s a good kid, if a little wild.” That was certainly an…. Interesting prospect.

Knockout’s Garage, the Garage Proper

For a moment, Apple Bloom didn’t know who exactly she was looking at. Perched on a red motorcycle was someone Apple Bloom hadn’t ever seen before. They wore a red leather jacket, a black tank top, dark gray pants, and black biker boots. Apple Bloom couldn’t see their face, as this mystery person wore a black biker’s helmet with a spike on each side of the top.

Then, as the bike’s engines faded away, the person removed their helmet, revealing a young woman’s face with a black bob cut. She didn’t seem too much older than Apple Bloom, probably only a few years older.

The girl noticed Apple Bloom and, as she rose from her bike, said, “Well, I didn’t expect Anon-A-Miss around here.” Apple Bloom let out an embarrassed chuckle as she replied, “Heya. Ah’m Apple Bloom.” The girl extended her arm as she introduced herself. “The name’s Sideswipe.”

“So….” Apple Bloom’s eyes drifted to the motorcycle as she nervously said, “That’s a…. Uh…. A nice bike.” Sideswipe strutted over to Apple Bloom and, to the latter’s surprise, wrapped an arm around her shoulder.

“Yup. Made her myself.” Sideswipe boasted. “Put her together over the course of a month. Granted, it was while managing school, otherwise I would have done it in three days.”

“Really?” Apple Bloom asked somewhat skeptically. Sideswipe playfully rolled her eyes as she quipped, “Oh you poor unbeliever.” She then made her way over to the bike and began to explain, “For starters, most bikes usually go around a hundred miles per hour at most, but this girl goes up to two hundred. She can go on one wheel longer than any bike in the world, and she’s louder than thunder and lightning combined.”

It was then that Knockout asked, “Speaking of the noise, we heard you got a few complaints from the neighbors about you making noise.” Sideswipe lazily rolled her eyes as she replied, “Hey, I never make more noise than legally allowed.”

Apple Bloom noticed the way Sideswipe worded her response and asked, “Wait, you’ve been causing trouble?” Sideswipe wrapped her arm around Apple Bloom again and replied, “Don’t worry, I don’t break rules. I just bend them.” She then paused for a moment before she continued, “….A lot.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but begin laughing. Sideswipe noticed this as she added, “I think we’re gonna get along just nicely.”

However, Apple Bloom noticed the clock, and that it was getting late. “Oh mah goodness!” She cried out. “Ah gotta go.” As she rushed to pick up her bike helmet, she turned to Breakdown and Knockout as she said, “See you guys.” As the two older men gave her a confirming nod, she refocused her attention on Sideswipe as she said, “Nice meetin’ ya Sideswipe.”

“Nice meeting you too Apple Bloom.” Sideswipe replied as Apple Bloom departed the building. Once she was gone, Knockout let out a playful sigh as he said, “So, what do you need today?” Sideswipe simply shrugged as she replied, “Just stopping by.”

Ironhide’s Chop Shop, That Night

As Apple Bloom entered the door, Ironhide asked, “Welcome back Apple Bloom. You have the money from Knockout?” Apple Bloom made her way up to her uncle as she pulled the cash out of her overall’s front pocket.

“It’s right here Uncle Ironhide.” As she handed him the money, she added, “Ah made a new friend today.” Ironhide tilted his head as he asked, “Really? Who is it?”

“This girl named Sideswipe.” Apple Bloom replied. Ironhide’s friendly expression on his face slowly began to morph into a concerned look Apple Bloom noticed this and asked, “Uh, there a problem?”

“Not really.” Ironhide replied as he realized Apple Bloom noticed he was now somewhat concerned. “Well, it’s that Sideswipe has a bit of a reputation as a reckless trouble maker, and I don’t want you getting roped into any of her dumb ideas.”

Apple Bloom gave her uncle a confused look as she replied, “Ah see.” Ironhide then made his way up to her and rested a hand on her shoulder as he continued, “Don’t worry, I don’t have anything against her. Sideswipe is a good kid, just a little wild.”

From behind the two, Chromia’s voice rang out. “If you two are done, dinner’s ready.” Apple Bloom was about to say something, but when she felt her stomach rumble, she replied, “Alright. Be right there aunt Chromia.” Ironhide let out a gentle laugh as he added, “I don’t know about you, but I’m so hungry I could eat a horse.”

Apple Bloom let out a gentle laugh as she and Ironhide made their way to wash their hands, followed by a good dinner.

The Next Morning

Apple Bloom awoke to something she never thought would wake her up at the Chop Shop; the revving of a motorcycle’s engines. “What in tarnation?” Apple Bloom asked herself as she rose from her bed, rubbing her eyes to wake herself up.

As she exited her room to see what it was, she was greeted by Ironhide, who was also still clad in his pajamas and struggling awake. He turned to face his niece as he asked, “Kid, you know anybody who would be up this early in the morning?” Apple Bloom let out a yawn as she replied, “Considerin’ the bike, Ah might have one idea.”

From outside, a vaguely familiar voice called out, “Hello there. Apple Bloom? Mr. Ironhide?” Apple Bloom and Ironhide both sighed as they, in perfect synchronization, muttered, “Sideswipe.”

The Chop Shop, Fifteen Minutes Later.

Ironhide and Apple Bloom had to practically throw their clothes on, latter only having one overall strap attached and her hair in an absolute mess. As Apple Bloom made her way over to the shop door, she heard the sound of somewhat knocking at the door. Unlocking and opening the door, Apple Bloom wasn’t surprised to see Sideswipe, who looked just as chipper and energetic as ever.

“Hey Apple Bloom!” Sideswipe greeted Apple Bloom as she grabbed her hand and shook it firmly, if not violently. “Fine morning, isn’t it?”

“Sideswipe.” Apple Bloom said, making her exhaustion very evident. “It’s six-thirty in the mornin’. What do ya want?” Sideswipe stepped into the store, sidestepping Apple Bloom as she began, “I need a new set of handlebars, and I figured this was the best place to find one.” Apple Bloom just gave Sideswipe a confused look as she simply answered, “Wut?”

It was then that Ironhide entered the shop front as he asked, “Sideswipe, you do know we’re not open yet, right?” Sideswipe shrugged and replied, “My bad. Sorry, guess I’m just a morning person.” Ironhide then pointed to the door as he said, “Go. We’ll open in an hour or so, and then we’ll see what we can do for you.”

Sideswipe simply nodded as she genuflected and replied, “Okie dokie. Be back in a flash.” She then departed the store front, and Apple Bloom and Ironhide were “Blessed” with the sudden sound of motorcycle engines roaring before fading, signaling that Sideswipe had left. Apple Bloom turnred to face her uncle as she quipped, “Ah think Ah see what you mean about her being a bit energetic.”

One Hour Later

Right to the minute, Sideswipe returned exactly one hour later. Apple Bloom and the others had luckily been able to finish getting ready as well as eat a hearty breakfast, figuring they would need all the energy they could get. As much as her energy had proven to be a major irritant, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but find it both endearing and a little intoxicating.

As Sideswipe barged through the doors, she cheered out, “The fun has returned.” Apple Bloom let out an annoyed sigh as she replied, “Good to see you too.” The perky girl in the red jacket made her way up to Apple Bloom and asked, “So, where would someone like me find a good set of handlebars?”

The Scrap Yard

“Oh my goodness.” Sideswipe said in amazement as Apple Bloom led her down the aisles of rusting vehicles. Ironhide had once said that they had “examples” of every known car, truck, bike, and every vehicle in between, and he certainly hadn’t lied. The two teens were now inspecting a pile of small vehicles, ranging from old motorcycles to old cars, all of which seemed to be at least forty years old.

“Now then….” Apple Bloom began as she and Sideswipe approached a few old military motorcycles. “Any of these suit your needs?” Sideswipe began to inspect the old bikes. After a few moments, she found an old bike in surprisingly good condition.

“This one is perfect!” Sideswipe exclaimed excitedly, almost like a child allowed to pick out a doll at the toy store. “The handlebars on this one are perfect.” She then began to reach over to the base of the handlebars as she pulled a few wrenches out of her crimson coat.

As Sideswipe began to unscrew the handlebars, Apple Bloom noticed how quickly and effectively she was accomplishing the task. If she didn’t know better, she would think it was second nature.

Apple Bloom then asked, “So, Ah noticed you seem to know how to remove the handlebars?” Sideswipe, without even flinching or even looking up, replied, “Things like this are my passion. I’ve been fascinated by mechanics since I was a little girl.” She paused for a moment before she turned to face Apple Bloom and continued. “My brother Sun Streaker was a bit of a priming pretty boy. He had the looks but was as dumb as a brick. Guess we balanced each other out.”

“Well, Ah think you’re rather pretty.” Apple Bloom complimented before she realized what she had said. Sideswipe noticed this and quipped, “Really, you think I’m pretty?” Apple Bloom nervously replied, “Well, Ah mean that you’re not ugly.” Sideswipe then gave Apple Bloom a playful nudge and replied, “I’m just messing with you. Don’t be so serious.”

As Apple Bloom let out a gentle laugh, Sideswipe returned to unscrewing the handlebars as she continued, “Besides, after dad had his breakdown and Sun Streaker ran off, I had to put bread on the table.”

“Wait, what?” Apple Bloom asked. “What do ya mean “Breakdown?”” Sideswipe turned back around and replied, “Oh I forgot to mention, my dad suffered a mental breakdown a few years back. Mom didn’t have much in the way of “applicable” talents.” She then turned back to her the bike and, as she finished removing the final handlebar, continued her story, “Of course it was around this time that Sun Streaker ran off to start his modeling career. Haven’t heard from him since.”

Now Apple Bloom realized something. “If your dad had his breakdown, you’re mom couldn’t do much, and you’re brother just ran off, then…..” it slowly dawned on Apple Bloom. As she began to think, Sideswipe interrupted her train of thought.

“Yeah, can’t do much in school when you’re doing odd jobs around town.” Sideswipe replied as she rose to her feet. Apple Bloom then began, “But…. That means….” Sideswipe raised her hand as she replied, “Yes, I dropped out, big whoopity doo.”

It was almost impossible to comprehend, but it seems that it was true. Sideswipe, the girl Apple Bloom had just met and who seemed to be surprisingly intelligent, was a high school dropout.

“Whah?” Apple Bloom said absolutely flabbergasted. “But, why would ya do that?” Sideswipe let out a slightly annoyed sigh as she replied, “Like I said, dad has a mental breakdown, brother runs off, so it’s up to me to support the family.”

The fact that Sideswipe said this so nonchalantly, so bluntly, as if it were as mundane as if she were stating her hair color was just…. Apple Bloom didn’t know how to react to that.

That was when Sideswipe made her way up to Apple Bloom and rested her arm on the latter’s shoulder as she continued, “Hey, don’t worry about me. Besides, the whole town knows about it, so they’re all willing to offer me a few odd jobs.”

“Ah guess.” Apple Bloom replied somewhat dejectedly. “But, Ah mean, just throwin’ your chances of, well, bein’ somethin’ great away doesn’t seem like a good plan.”

“Hey, it’s not like I’m skimping on the important things.” Sideswipe said as she pulled a small notebook out and handed it to Apple Bloom. The former farmhand opened it and was surprised to see that each page was filled with mathematical equations. Sideswipe then continued, “I’d like to say I’m not an idiot, so I’ve been teaching myself whenever I can.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but say, “Guess you’ve at least thought everythin’ out.” Sideswipe then playfully quipped, “Certainly thought it out more than you have Anon-A-Miss.” When Apple Bloom gave Sideswipe a disapproving look, the latter apologized, “Sorry about that. Guess I have a bit of a mouth.” Apple Bloom let out a gentle laugh as she replied, “Don’t worry. Guess Ah just gotta get used to it eventually.”

It was then that the two girls heard the sound of rumbling from behind them. Apple Bloom asked, “What’s goin’ on?” As the two girls began to look around them, the rumbling continued to grow louder and louder. As Apple Bloom began to look around the ground, Sideswipe’s eyes rose up to one of the piles of scrap, only to see it was starting to teeter their direction. Not hesitating, Sideswipe grabbed Apple Bloom by her overalls and pulled her away.

“Hey, what was that for?” Apple Bloom asked somewhat angrily. Before Sideswipe could answer, the pile of scrap fell onto the row of bicycles, with the one the two girls had been working around right in the center of the disaster.

“Whoa.” Apple Bloom muttered as she realized what could have happened to her. Sideswipe then rested her arm on Apple Bloom’s shoulder as she playfully quipped, “You’re welcome.”

She was certainly surprised by Apple Bloom wrapping her arms around her in a massive hug. Apple Bloom began to enthusiastically say, “Oh thank you Sideswipe! Ah don’t know how to make this up to ya.” Sideswipe simply replied, “For starters, you mind letting me go? It’s getting kinda hard to breathe.”

At this moment, Ironhide and Wheeljack ran up to the two, both men absolutely terrified. Ironhide immediately cried out, “Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, you girls ok!?” As he wrapped Apple Bloom in a massive embrace, Wheeljack asked, “What in the name of Cybertron happened?”

Apple Bloom answered, “First, ya mind releasin’ me?” Ironhide oblidged as he released his niece. After catching her breath, Apple Bloom continued, “Well, as Sideswipe was removin’ some handlebars from one of the motorcycles, a pile of junk came crashin’ down on us.” She then turned to Sideswipe as she continued, “She pulled me away just in time.”

“Really?” Ironhide asked. Sideswipe nodded as she replied, “It was nothing.” Ironhide walked up to Sideswipe as he replied, “I don’t think saving Apple Bloom from getting hurt is “nothing”.” He then asked, “So, how about you stay for dinner?”

Chop Shop’s Dining Room

“My compliment to the chef.” Sideswipe complimented Ironhide as she took a bite from the meatloaf. As a thank you for what happened, Ironhide prepared what could only be described as a small feast in Sideswipe’s honor. While Apple Bloom couldn’t help but still feel nervous regarding how close the junk pile had been, she had to admit it wasn’t much different from being mind controlled by a demonic Sunset Shimmer or falling under the Siren’s spell.

As Apple Bloom took a bite from her mashed potatoes, she asked Sideswipe, “So, do your parents know about you stayin’ a bit?” Sideswipe immediately replied, “I sent a text message and left a recording on the answering machine.” As she took a sip from her drink, she continued, “Dad’s probably convinced I’m going behind his back.”

Chromia then asked, “Red Alert still having trouble?” Apple Bloom then asked, “Wait, you guys know about… well….. her dad?” Ratchet replied, “Allspark Wells is a pretty close knit town. It’s why we all offer Sideswipe here odd jobs after she dropped out.” He then turned to Sideswipe and continued, “Which I still feel was a poor decision on your part.”

Apple Bloom felt her heart sink. She knew that, thanks to Wheeljack, the whole town knew about the Anon-A-Miss incident, but this was a reminder that she wasn’t the only one who that applied to. Sideswipe noticed her new friend’s mood change and gave her a playful nudge.

“Hey Apple Bloom, don’t worry about me. I always find a way to make it out.” Apple Bloom just let out a nervous, “I hope so.”

Wheeljack then spoke up, “Hey, Sideswipe here can put jeep together in two hours with one hand tied behind her back.” Sideswipe found herself blushing as she replied, “Well, maybe not THAT skilled.” Apple Bloom added, “Yeah, you removed those handlebars like it was nothin’.”

“Wait, you were removing something on your own?” Ratchet asked. “You do know that we’re supposed to do that for the customers, right? It’s for your safety and to prevent thievery.”

Sideswipe let out a playful sigh as she replied, “I was going to pay for them. Besides, you know I don’t break rules, I just bend them.” Apple Bloom let out a deadpan, “A lot?” Sideswipe, Apple Bloom, and the others now found themselves laughing at the remark.

An Hour Later

“Thanks again.” Apple Bloom said to Sideswipe. The older girl was mounting her bike as she prepared to leave. As she placed her helmet on her head, Sideswipe replied, “It was nothing Apple Bloom. We gotta do this again sometime.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but laugh as she quipped, “Maybe next time Ah’ll get mahself eaten by a mountain lion or somethin’.”

As the girls finished their laughing, Sideswipe said, “Well, I gotta go. See you later Apple Bloom.” With that, Sideswipe revved up her bike (the sudden sound making Apple Bloom cover her ears) and pulled out of the parking lot.

Once Sideswipe was gone, Ironhide made his way up to Apple Bloom as he said, “She’s a good kid. A lot like you.” Apple Bloom replied, “She is, if maybe a little enthusiastic.” They would have said more, but the rising moon told them it was time to head inside and get ready for bed. After all, every day was a busy day in Allspark Wells.

Author's Note

Next Time; If you want to fight with a rat, be prepared to fight dirty.

Happy Memorial Day/International Tap Dance Day.

To Fight With a Rat

As the Apple Blooms

Part 5; To Fight With a Rat

Apple Bloom was awoken from her peaceful slumber by an unknown sound. At first, she thought that it was Wheeljack trying to wake her up with another one of his loud pranks (or rather just making loud noise). However, when she turned to see her alarm clock, she was surprised to see that it was only around Two A.M.

“What in tarnation?” Apple Bloom asked as she rose from her bed. She would have asked herself more, but was interrupted from her train of thought by Wheeljack as he cautiously opened the door, glancing all over her room. After a few awkward seconds, Apple Bloom asked, “Somethin’ wrong?”

“I was thinking that whatever is making that noise was in here.” He answered in a somewhat embarrassed tone. “Cleary, it is not.”

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes as she said, “Ah think whatever it is, it’s in the garbage.” Wheeljack stood in the doorway for a moment before he shrugged his shoulders as he said, “Ok that makes sense.”

The sound from the garbage continued, and Apple Bloom and Wheeljack realized that whatever it was, it was digging deeper into their garbage. Apple Bloom suggested, “We better go deal with this little varmint.”

Outside the Chop Shop

Apple Bloom and Wheeljack began to tip toe up to the corner of the shop, hoping to catch whatever was making all the ruckus in the act. “So kid.” Wheeljack asked. “You think this might be a raccoon or something?”

“Ah dunno.” Apple Bloom whispered. “It could be a skunk.” At the mere mention of a skunk, Wheeljack began to squirm at the mere mention of a skunk.

“Egh. I’d hate to get skunk piss on my jumpsuit.” Wheeljack said. Apple Bloom gave him a cheeky look as she quipped, “Ya know, Ah’ve never seen you wear anythin’ other than that jumpsuit of yours.”

Wheeljack then whispered, “I’ll have you know that this is a very fine…” he stopped himself when he realized Apple Bloom was giving him a, for lack of a better term, shit-eating grin. “Oh ha ha, very funny.” He then added, “In that case, since I’m already stinky enough, you go first.”

Apple Bloom could only sigh as she said, “Alright. Follow me.” She turned to the corner and made a hand motion signaling Wheeljack to follow her. As she made it to the corner, she peeked around, hoping to see either a raccoon, stray cat, or at worst a skunk or wolverine.

Instead, she found two human legs sticking out of the trash can. They were wearing scruffy blue jeans and two shoes similar to the ones Rainbow Dash wore, only far shorter and black where hers were blue. She couldn’t see much else, save for the pieces of trash being thrown all over the place.

Wheeljack then peaked over Apple Bloom’s shoulder, only to see the same sight she was witnessing. He then muttered to himself, “Oh boy. Here we go again.”

“Wait, what do ya mean “again”?!” Apple Bloom asked incredulously, only realizing too late how loud she actually was. When she turned back to the trash cans, she saw the person inside tumble down, taking the can with him.

From inside the can, she heard a voice call out, “Oh, for the love of gouda.” The voice was that of a teenager, probably around Apple Bloom’s age. “Sheesh, ya try to grab a bite to eat, and people start clammerin’ for ya to get lost.” He continued as he squirmed out of the trash can.

Apple Bloom now found herself standing before a teenager with brown skin, red eyes, buck teeth, silver hair, and a gray tee shirt that was clearly several sizes too big. He noticed that he was being watched as he quipped out loud, “Well now, Here I am bein’ spied on by Anon-A-Miss and her accomplice. I just feel heaps better knowin’ everyone is watchin’ over me.” Before Apple Bloom could say anything to counter him, he quickly, under his breath, muttered, “We’re all gonna die.”

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard footsteps. She and Wheeljack turned to see Ironhide, clearly annoyed. “Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom said in surprise. At the mere mention of Ironhide’s name, the boy from the trash can began to quietly tip toe away.

Ironhide walked up to the boy and gave him a look that made his annoyance absolutely clear. The boy began to quickly explain, “Oh Mr. Ironhide. Look, I was out for a walk and saw somethin’ jump into your trash cans. I jumped in to try and catch it and stop it from throwin’ garbage all over the place and…..”

Ironhide raised a hand as he firmly, yet ironically warmly said, “Shut up Rattrap.” The boy let out a defeated sigh as he said, “Yes sir.” Ironhide then walked up to him and warmly said, “This is the third time you’ve been rummaging through my garbage. What have I told you about that?” Apple Bloom figured that Rattrap would say something along the lines of “Don’t do it.”

Instead, Rattrap replied, “That if I was hungry to just tell you or someone else?” Ironhide nodded and said, “Exactly. Follow me kid, I’ll see if I can whip you up something.”

Rattrap began to walk up to Ironhide, giving Apple Bloom a suspicious look. Apple Bloom gave him one in return, but stopped when Ironhide asked, “So Apple Bloom, since Rattrap here clearly woke you up, you in the mood for a midnight snack?” Apple Bloom simply shrugged and replied, “Ah guess so.” She then proceeded to follow Ironhide and Rattrap.

“Hold on now. Wait a minute.” Wheeljack said. “Who’s gonna get the trash?” Ironhide turned to him and said, “Now that you mention it, would you mind getting it?” As he and the kids entered the Chop Shop, Wheeljack simply sighed as he muttered to himself, “Me and my big mouth.”

The Kitchen.

When the trio entered the kitchen, Ironhide turned to Rattrap and said, “I’m gonna make us a few sandwiches, that ok?” Rattrap simply shrugged as he nodded. Ironhide then turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Anything you want on yours Apple Bloom?”

“Ah’m fine with anythin’.” Apple Bloom replied, now finally starting to wake up. Ironhide then turned to Rattrap and asked, “Any requests for you?” Rattrap shook his head, signaling that he was also fine with anything. Ironhide then made his way to the pantry as he pulled out a loaf of bread and gathered several pieces of bread.

As Ironhide continued to make the sandwiches, Rattrap turned To Apple Bloom and asked, “So, eh, it true you’re the one who was stealin’ everyone’s secrets over in Canterlot City?” Apple Bloom simply shrugged and, with a defeated sigh, replied, “Yeah. It’s a long story.” Rattrap replied, “Honestly, I never liked long stories, so I don’t think I need to know too much.” The fact that he had basically admitted that he didn’t care gave Apple Bloom a sense of relief.

That was until Rattrap suddenly grabbed Apple Bloom by her pajama collar and threatened, “But I’ll tell ya this. You EVER try anythin’ like that on me, and I’ll personally rearrange every square inch of ya!”

Apple Bloom managed to wrestle herself free and angrily retorted, “Ah ain’t gonna do anythin’ like that again!” Rattrap then replied, “Yeah well, forgive me if I don’t exactly buy that.”

Ironhide turned to face the two teenagers and said, “Knock it off you two!” Apple Bloom immediately backed down as Rattrap simply folded his arms and muttered to yourself, “If it’s not the spies with their eyes focused on ya, it’s the adults.”

Ironhide then explained, “Rattrap, I would appreciate it if you didn’t threaten my niece. I can assure you that if she causes any trouble, she’ll have to answer to me.” Rattrap nodded as he turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Hey, uh, sorry for snappin’ at ya. Guess I got a bit of a temper.” Apple Bloom replied, “It’s alright. Sorry about snappin’ at ya too.”

Ten minutes later, Ironhide, Rattrap, and Apple Bloom were seated at the kitchen table eating their midnight snack. Apple Bloom was unsettled by the sight of Rattrap wolfing down his sandwich, particularly the fact that it didn’t seem that he was chewing very much.

“So, uh, Rattrap…..” Apple Bloom began nervously. “What were you doin’ in the garbage?”

“Dumpster diving.” Rattrap replied nonchalantly. “Sometimes you’d be surprised what people take for granted.” He then stuffed the rest of his sandwich into his mouth, chewed twice, and swallowed.

Ironhide then asked, “And what exactly were you looking for?” Rattrap hesitated for a moment before he nervously replied, “I was just lookin’, ya know?” Ironhide gave him a look that made it clear he didn’t buy his reason, leaving both Rattrap and Apple Bloom very unsettled.

After a few awkward moments, Rattrap sighed in resignation as he replied, “I was lookin’ for anything edible you guys might have thrown out.” Apple Bloom was stunned. Considering how scrawny he was, did this mean that he was…..

As soon as those words left Rattrap’s mouth, Ironhide sighed, worried that his worst fear had come true. He turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “Apple Bloom, would you mind giving us a few minutes?” Apple Bloom wanted to protest, but the look on her uncle’s face made it clear that that would not be an option. She then got up from the kitchen table and made her way to the workshop.

The Chop Shop Workshop

Apple Bloom was surprised to see Wheeljack had not only returned from cleaning up the garbage, but was now busy working on a transmission. “Uh, Wheeljack, shouldn’t you be asleep by now?” She asked. Wheeljack, without even looking back, replied, “Ah could say the same of you, kid.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but let out an embarrassed giggle since he was right. She then answered, “Well, Since Ah was up, Uncle Ironhide offered to make me and Rattrap a midnight snack.”

At the mention of that name, Wheeljack sighed and said, “Sometimes I worry about that kid.” Apple Bloom asked, “What do ya mean ya worry about him?” When Wheeljack turned around, Apple Bloom began to nervously reply, “What Ah mean is that you and Uncle Ironhide say that this isn’t the first time this is happened.”

Wheeljack made his way up to Apple Bloom and began to somberly speak, “Look, what I’m about to tell you doesn’t leave this room.” Though he wasn’t trying to be intimidating, Apple Bloom knew that he was being absolutely serious, a rare sight from the normally jovial and energetic Wheeljack. She proceeded to perform the now familiar motions of the Pinkie Promise.

With the promise made, Wheeljack began to explain. “You see, none of us really know too much about Rattrap. We caught him dumpster diving about three months ago. The moment we saw him, we realized something was wrong. I mean, Rattrap is practically skin and bone.”

“Ah noticed.” Apple Bloom replied. “Ah mean, you’d think he was half starved.” Wheeljack shook his head as he solemnly replied, “Honestly I think he is. The last time we caught him here, his shirt slipped off, and to say his ribs were visible would be nothing short of an understatement.”

Then, from behind the two, they heard the sound of Rattrap’s voice call out, “I shoulda figured I’d be the talk of the town.” Apple Bloom felt a rush of shame overcome her as she said, “Ah’m sorry. Ah was just worried about ya.” Rattrap defiantly retorted, “Well for your information, I’d say I’m doin’ alright, and I don’t need some stinkin’ spy like you lookin’ over me like a hawk.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but give a glare at him, wondering if his friendliness earlier was simply a ruse.

It was then that Ironhide entered the workshop and said, “Since we’re all here, Rattrap will be spending the night. I’m not letting him wander the streets tonight.” Apple Bloom asked, “So, does this mean that Ah have to share mah bed?” Ironhide immediately replied, “Of course not.” He turned to Rattrap and explained, “Since this is the third time you went dumpster diving in our garbage, and since we don’t have a guest room anymore, I think the couch should suffice for tonight.”

Rattrap simply shrugged as he muttered to himself, “Better than nothin’.” Ironhide let out a relieved sigh as he began to speak again. “Alright, now that that’s taken care of, we should all get some sleep.” He then turned to Wheeljack as he continued, “Especially you Wheeljack. I notice you’re still wearing your jumpsuit.”

Wheeljack let out a guilty chuckle as he replied, “Heh heh. Sorry about that.” Apple Bloom chuckled as she let out a yawn. With that, Apple Bloom and Ironhide made their way to their rooms, Wheeljack departed to wherever he lurked, and Rattrap made his way to the living room, all hoping to enjoy a good night’s sleep.

The Kitchen, the Next Morning

Apple Bloom made her way down the stairwell and into the kitchen, only to be pleasantly surprised by the sight of Rattrap helping Chromia with preparing breakfast. “Howdy Rattrap. Sleep well?” She asked.

Rattrap shrugged as he replied, “Eh, about as well as ya can on a sofa.” He then made an exaggerated stretch as he continued, “I swear my back is killin’ me.”

Chromia then joined in the conversation. “Which you wouldn’t have had to if you’d snuck out. I mean, your parents must be worried.”

Apple Bloom noticed that Rattrap’s pupils shrunk as he began to speak again. “Yeah, about that. They’re probably not worried.” He was trying to act tough, almost like Scootaloo. However, knowing Scootaloo’s past, it usually meant she was hiding something, and she knew when someone was hiding something.

However, Chromia didn’t notice the subtle change in attitude and replied, “Well either way, I think they won’t mind you staying for breakfast.” With that, She and Rattrap resumed preparing breakfast, leaving Apple Bloom to ponder over her discovery.

Thirty Minutes Later

After eating breakfast, Apple Bloom was tasked by Ironhide to escort Rattrap back into town. With her bike only able to seat one person, she found herself forced to walk, her bike being pulled with her. Ironhide would have given them a ride, but he and the others were busy finishing up Shockwave’s ores, and Chromia was busy fixing a truck.

And so, Apple Bloom found herself walking down the road towards town with Rattrap. As they walked, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but notice more of Rattrap’s attire. His shirt may have been gray, but there were smudges and stains all over it, his pants were torn at the knees and at the leg holes, and his shoes were incredibly dirty with the white toe and shoelaces dulled by dirt.

Rattrap noticed he was being eyed and remarked, “I know I ain’t much of a looker.” Apple Bloom nervously began to reply, “Ah… Ah was just….” Rattrap let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “Don’t worry. I ain’t exactly one for fancy clothin’.”

“Ah know the feelin’.” Apple Bloom replied. “A friend of mah sister’s, Rarity, is a fashion designer. Every now an’ then, she’d rope me into modellin’ a few of her dresses.” She then felt herself blush a bit as she continued, “Honestly Ah prefer function over form.”

That was when Rattrap added, “Wait, wasn’t she the one who you posted those pictures of her and her friends messin’ around with a bunch of really tacky clothes?” Apple Bloom could only sigh and remark, “Yeah. Wasn’t mah best idea.”

Rattrap then replied, “Hey, I know a thing or two about dumb ideas. One time I was dumpster diving behind Brawn’s gym, and when one of the guys there tried to chase me off, I thought I could teach him a lesson.” He then gave a dramatic pause before he finished, “It didn’t end well.” His dead pan response was so hilarious that Apple Bloom couldn’t help but laugh.

Apple Bloom then said, “So, why do ya go dumpster divin’?” Rattrap tensed up a bit, hesitating to reveal his answer. Apple Bloom noticed this as she added, “If ya don’t want to, Ah understand.”

Rattrap sighed before answering, “Well, let’s just say thing’s at home ain’t exactly all peachy keen.” It was only one simple sentence, but the vague implications were rather unfortunate.

“Oh.” Apple Bloom quietly muttered. “Sorry about that.” Rattrap shrugged as he replied, “Eh, not like you caused any of it.” Even though his tone wasn’t threatening, there was a noticeable hint of anger in his voice. Apple Bloom immediately apologized, “Sorry Ah asked.” Rattrap hesitated for a moment before he continued, “It’s alright kid. ‘Sides, a little sufferin’ is good for the soul.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel somewhat depressed at Rattrap’s last remark. It almost seemed as if he were a nihilist. Deciding she needed to lighten the mood, Apple Bloom playfully replied, “Who you callin’ “kid?” Ah’m not that much older than you.”

Rattrap began to laugh again as he remarked, “Ok, that’s a good one Apple Bloom.” Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks. Guess Ah’ve kinda developed a bit of a sense of humor.” Rattrap added, “Always good to have a sense of humor, cause without one life can be pretty tedious.”

Allspark Wells

As Apple Bloom and Rattrap entered Allspark Wells, the former remarked, “Ya know, this place is really startin’ to grow on me.” She had found the town had a certain aura about it that Canterlot City had never provided her, even before the Anon-A-Miss incident.

Rattrap added, “I bet. I mean, few cops, plenty of garbage, and a lot of wild berries. It’s a squatter’s paradise.” Apple Bloom gave him a suspicious look before he replied, “Not that I’m a squatter or anythin’.”

Before either Apple Bloom or Rattrap could say anything, they heard an unfamiliar voice call out, “Well well well, the spy and the rat.” Apple Bloom turned face the noise, only to see two teenagers leaning against one of the buildings. Both had pale white skin and red eyes, but one was dressed in a blue-ish purple outfit, and the other was wearing gray with red accents.

The teen in blue cracked his knuckles as he threateningly asked, “So, who wants to rumble with Rumble?” Apple Bloom began to back away as she nervously replied, “Uh, Ah don’t want to cause any trouble.”

The other teen added, “Yeah well, you caused trouble the moment you walked into town Anon-A-Miss.” Apple Bloom felt her face turn red with anger when he brought up her past. She may not have felt any real shame for it anymore, but to hear someone not only bring it up again, but do so maliciously made her blood boil.

Rattrap walked up to the teen in black and red as he began, “Lay off her Frenzy, she didn’t do anythin’ to you.” Frenzy shrugged as he replied, “Yeah, but we’re not gonna take any chances, are we?” Rumble turned to the other and replied, “No. We’re gonna show her what happens when she gets in our way.”

Apple Bloom began to panic. These two were making it very clear what they were intending to do to her, and it wasn’t pretty. She tried to step away, but Frenzy ran around her and cut her off. Rattrap tried to intervene, but Rumble restrained him. Frenzy then pulled something out of his pocket. It was a black item that resembled a switchblade. As Apple Bloom eyed the device with horror in her eyes, Frenzy flicked it as he swiped towards her.

Apple Bloom didn’t feel a cut or any pain on her. However, she did feel a warm, wet feeling on her lower body. Taking a quick glimpse down, she realized what had just happened and quickly averted her eyes in shame as Frenzy and Rumble began to laugh.

“Awh, did the little baby pee her overalls?” Frenzy asked as he took his device, which in reality was a simple comb, and began to comb his hair. Rumble then suggested, “Hey get your phone out! We gotta post this on MyStable!”

He was so distracted by this that he failed to realize he had softened his grip on Rattrap. The scrawny teenager, having seen and heard everything, angrily muttered, “Oh, that crosses the line.”

Without a moment’s hesitation, Rattrap bent his foot back, kicking Rumble in the “big cogs.” As Rumble recoiled in pain, Rattrap took the opportunity and charged Frenzy, grabbing him in headlock.

“No fair!” Frenzy complained. Rattrap rolled his eyes as he countered, “You boys say I’m a rat, eh? Ya wanna fight with a rat, you better be prepared to fight dirty.” He then raised his right fist as he screamed, “Noogie!” Rattrap then proceeded to rub his knuckles against Frenzy’s scalp.

Rumble managed to recover from his cheap shot and noticed there was a large piece of wood out in the open. A wicked grin growing on his face, Rumble scooped the wooden bludgeon up as he began to sneak up on the distracted Rattrap. He then began to angrily taunt, “First we crack the shell, then we crack the nuts inside!”

“NO!” Apple Bloom screamed as she stepped in between Rattrap and Rumble. By this point Rumble was already committed to the swing, and Apple Bloom found herself on the receiving end of a blow from the makeshift club.

When Apple Bloom crashed to the pavement, Rattrap noticed and rushed to help her. “Apple Bloom!” He shouted as he knelt down to her. She didn’t’ look too bad, but there were the clear signs of a black eye forming around her right eye. “Come on kid, you gotta make it through.” Apple Bloom, now fighting the worst headache of her life, could only mutter, “Ouch.”

Rumble and Frenzy were planning on continue, but they, as well as Apple Bloom and Rattrap, were surprised to hear the sudden shriek of police sirens. Frenzy turned to Rumble and said, “Oh crap! It’s the cops!” The two bullies began to run in the opposite direction.

A police car pulled up to Apple Bloom and Rattrap. The car was a standard black and white police car with the numbers 643 present on the hood. Once the car stopped, a police officer emerged from the driver’s seat. With his pitch black skin and gray hair as well as meanacing appearance, it could only be one person; Officer Barricade.

“So….” Barricade began. “What have you troublemakers been up to?” Apple Bloom would have responded, but her headache was now simply too powerful, and she slipped into unconsciousness.

The Chop Shop, A Few Hours Later

As Apple Bloom began to return to the land of moving parts, she heard the familiar sound of Ironhide gently call out to her. “Apple Bloom, you alright?” He asked. Apple Bloom tried to answer, but her headache interrupted her, forcing her to cover her head and groan in pain. When it subsided, she realized that she was now in her room on her bed.

Ratchet then gently pushed Ironhide aside as he began to speak. “Alright now Apple Bloom, I’m going to shine a small light. I need you to follow it with your eyes.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Alright.” Ratchet then pulled out a pen like item and began to flash a small but bright light in Apple Bloom’s eyes. When her eyes locked on to it, Ratchet said, “Alright. Now, look up.” He raised the light higher, and Apple Bloom followed it with her eyes. After making sure her eyes were functioning, Ratchet said, “I’d say you haven’t had any serious brain damage. You’re lucky it wasn’t worse.”

Apple Bloom asked, “Uncle Ironhide, what happened?” Ironhide replied, “You took a blow from a piece of wood from Rumble. He and his brother Frenzy decided to pick a fight with you.” Ratchet then added, “Probably trying to make sure you didn’t try anything on them.”

Apple Bloom then realized Rattrap wasn’t there. “Where’s Rattrap?” She asked, her voice betraying her concern. Ironhide and Ratchet traded concerned stares at each other before the former replied, “He disappeared again.”

“Again?” Apple Bloom asked. As she managed to get back to her feet, Ironhide replied, “Yeah. Officer Barricade let him go before we even got to the police station.” As Apple Bloom began to shake off her headache, Ratchet began to explain, “That blow knocked you out. Officer Barricade was kind enough to take you to the police station to keep an eye on you before calling us.”

Apple Bloom said, “Guess Ah better find a way to think Officer Barricade.” Ironhide then added, “He said to consider it his apology for being harsh on you your first day.” As Apple Bloom took that in, she replied, “Well, Ah do know Ah gotta find a way to thank Rattrap.”

Ratchet then began, “Well don’t do anything too strenuous just yet. You need time to heal.” He then pulled out a small mirror and presented it to Apple Bloom. She wasn’t too surprised but still somewhat disappointed to find a now fully formed black eye. When she sighed at the sight of a now black right eye, Ratchet added, “Don’t worry, It’ll fade before you know it.”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom began to speak again. “Thanks. Now, if you guys don’t mind, Ah’d like to get some rest.” Ironhide and Ratchet nodded as they began to leave Apple Bloom’s room.

Once Ironhide and Ratchet were gone, Apple Bloom began to ponder how to repay Rattrap for standing up to her. After a few minutes, she had an idea. In truth, she wouldn’t be able to do it just yet, but she had a feeling Rattrap wasn’t in too much of a rush either.

A Few Nights Later

“Oh, slagheap city.” Rattrap mumbled to himself as he struggled through the first of Ironhide’s trashcans. Once again, he had decided to see if Ironhide or one of his friends had thrown out anything edible. Sadly, there didn’t seem to be anything tonight, only boxes and other pieces of non-food based rubbish.

“Eh, figures.” Rattrap muttered. Clearly they had figured out that he had chosen their garbage as a regular place to find a meal, and taken precautions to prevent him from scrounging their trash for anything as measly as an apple core (Which Rattrap had to admit were actually pretty tasty). With Ironhide now anticipating him to be going through his garbage, Rattrap was running out of places where he could find anything to eat.

However, just as he was about to leave, Rattrap noticed one box was different from the others. It was a small present, wrapped in red paper with a green ribbon around it. “Huh, there’s somethin’ ya don’t see every day.” Rattrap said to himself. He then noticed that there was a tag on it that read, “To Rattrap.”

Rattrap then opened the box, only to be pleasantly surprised to see it was a container bursting with apple fritters. With his mouth watering, Rattrap took two and immediately stuffed them in his mouth, savoring every bite. As he reached to grab another one, he noticed there was a note in the package as well. Swallowing his mouthful of chewed apple fritters, he began to read the note.

Rattrap,

Thanks for standing up for me against those bullies. Ah don’t have too many friends anymore, so Ah don’t know how to repay you. Hopefully this will help, at least a little.

Also, let me know if you’re hungry, ‘cause Ah can always whip up somethin’ mah Granny Smith taught me.”

Your friend,

Apple Bloom

Rattrap couldn’t help but feel his right eye tear up a little. Placing the note in his pocket, he took the box and began to tip toe away, but not before turning back to the Chop Shop as he quietly said, “Thanks Apple Bloom. For a secret stealer hidin’ behind a website, I’d say you’re a pretty friendly and upfront gal.” He then slinked away, planning on returning to whatever hole he crawled out of.

He never noticed the red haired girl with the black eye watching from her bedroom.

Author's Note

Next Time, Apple Bloom meets Tender Tap's family

Meeting the Tap Family

As the Apple Blooms

Part 9; Meeting the Tap Family

If there was one thing that was truly unpleasant about working at the Chop Shop, it was the nearly unbearable boredom. As she stood behind the cash register, Apple Bloom began to mentally go through everything on her to-do list. Sweep the floor, check. Dust the display merchandise, check. Mop and scrub the floors, check and check. All in all, Apple Bloom was dealing with the vile threat that was boredom. And it seems boredom was winning.

At least it was until an audible ding rang from the front door. Springing to life, Apple Bloom began to recite the customary greeting. “Welcome to Ironhide’s scrap yard and chop shop. What can we do for ya?” It was at this moment that she realized that her guest was neither a stranger nor any of the regular customers, but a now very familiar boy with orange skin, purple hair, and a sense of warmth and friendliness radiating from him.

“Tender Taps!” Apple Bloom called out as she burst over the counter and rushed over to her friend and wrapped him in a warm embrace. As she continued to squeeze, she heard Tender quietly say, “Apple Bloom, you’re crushing me.”

“Oh.” Apple Bloom replied as she released Tender Taps from her tight embrace. “Sorry about that. Guess Ah don’t know mah own strength.” As she began to nervously scratch the back of her head, she asked, “So, you need somethin’?”

“Does seeing you count as reason enough?” Tender answered embarrassingly, causing him and Apple Bloom to blush. He was about to continue, but he noticed something slightly off about Apple Bloom, specifically her eyes, or rather her eye.

“Apple Bloom! You have a black eye!” Tender Taps said as he began to internally panic. “What happened? You’re not hurt are you?!”

“Tender, Ah’m alright.” Apple Bloom answered reassuringly. “Ah got in a little tussle with these two fellas a few days ago. Two buttheads by the name of, uh, Frenzy and Rumble Ah think.”

“Wait a minute, I think I know those two jerks.” Tender Taps said. “From what I hear, they’re twins, and they go to Kaon High.”

“Hm.” Apple Bloom pondered. She then asked, “So, where do you go to school anyway?”

Tender Taps let out a sheepish laugh as he replied, “Well, for the moment, nowhere. You know, being expelled and all.” Apple Bloom let out an embarrassed, “Oh, yeah that.” Tender Taps then added, “I bet you aren’t exactly enrolled at either Iacon or Kaon high, are you?” Apple Bloom replied, “Not exactly. ‘Sides, Ah don’t think anyone would wanna be in class with Anon-A-Miss, would they?” Tender Taps gave an embarrassed, “I would.”

Before their increasingly embarrassing banter could continue, Ironhide entered the front room, carrying a box of gears. As he set the box down on the counter, He playfully asked, “Who gave you permission to start chatting young lady?”

Apple Bloom didn’t notice his playful tone and immediately began to beg, “Sorry! Ah didn’t mean to! Ah just….” Ironhide raised his hand as he began to reply, “Don’t worry, I’m only joking.” Apple Bloom, realizing he was joking, crossed her arms as she remarked, “Ah don’t think it was very funny.”

Tender Taps then let out an embarrassed, “Uh, I think it was a little funny.” Apple Bloom gave him a small glare before she herself let out a guilty giggle.

Once she had calmed down, Ironhide asked, “So Tender Taps, what brings you all the way out here?” Tender Taps began to explain, “Well, my parents noticed how Apple Bloom and I are kinda close, so they wanted to meet her.”

Apple Bloom felt her heart skip a beat. “What? They wanna meet me?” Tender Taps nodded as he enthusiastically replied, “Yeah, they…. Hold on a sec.” He pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Apple Bloom as he continued, “They wanted me to give you this.” As Apple Bloom took the letter, she began to read it out loud.

To Apple Bloom,

My son has told me a great deal about you, and despite your reputation you seem to be a very fine young lady. My husband and I have decided to invite you over for dinner in two days. We look forward to meeting you.

Sincerely,

Mrs. Soft Shoe.

Apple Bloom felt her heart soar. For the first time since she arrived in Allspark Wells, someone actively wanted to meet her. She was so consumed by the invitation that she failed to notice Tender Taps and Ironhide trying to get her attention.

“Uh, Mr. Ironhide, will she be alright?” Tender Taps asked the older man. As a massive smile began to grow on Apple Bloom’s face, Ironhide replied, “I think she’ll be just fine.”

Two Days Later….

Apple Bloom pedaled up to Tender Tap’s home, her mind processing a combination of anticipation and dread. She’d never really met any of Tender Taps’s family, only briefly talking with his younger sister Double Shuffle and hearing his mother’s voice. Would they actually like her? Were they only trying to be nice because she was friends with her son?

One thing she hoped wouldn’t upset them was her attire. She was wearing a darker pair of overalls over a red and white striped shirt, and had recently polished her boots so they shined just like new. Her hair was still in the new braided pigtails, but she had added two new bright red bows, and all in all tried to look as presentable as possible.

Pulling up to the house, Apple Bloom took a deep breath. “Well, Ah guess this is it.” she said to herself, trying to pep herself up. After parking her bike and setting the helmet in the basket, she began to walk up to the front door. The anticipation was incredibly palpable, and sweat was beginning to drip down her forehead. After a few moments of hesitation, Apple Bloom knocked on the front door.

Not even five seconds passed before the door opened, revealing a now familiar blue skinned girl with yellow braided pigtails. Apple Bloom nervously began to speak, “Uh, howdy there. Ah was invited over.”

The girl turned to face the foyer as she called out, “Tender, you’re girlfriend is here!” Just like last time, she heard the sound Tender Taps call out, “She’s not my girlfriend Double Shuffle.” As he emerged from deeper inside the house, he continued, “She’s just my friend, who’s a girl.”

Tender Taps made his way to the door, dressed in a red button shirt and black pants. “Apple Bloom!” He cried out as he wrapped her in a warm embrace. After releasing her, he made a dramatic pose as he added, “Welcome to our humble home. Me casa es su casa.”

Apple Bloom released a gentle chuckle as she replied, “Thanks. Good to see ya too.” Tender Taps noticed her slight change in attire and complimented her, “Nice shirt.” Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks. Ah tried to look presentable for your folks.” Tender Taps replied, “Don’t worry. Mom and dad aren’t particularly fancy.”

Before either could continue, Double Shuffle walked up to Apple Bloom and began to speak. “Hi. I’m Double Shuffle.” As she extended her hand, Apple Bloom returned the gesture and replied, “Ah’m Apple Bloom. It’s nice to meet ya.” The younger girl then asked, “I don’t mean to be rude, but weren’t you the person responsible for that gossip thingy over in Canterlot City?”

As much as it was somewhat irritating to have her past brought up yet again, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but find Double Shuffle’s innocent curiosity enduring. “Yeah.” She replied. “Ah wasn’t the only one, but Ah was the ringleader.” She then knelt down to the younger girl and whispered, “As much as Ah’m kinda ashamed to admit it, it was kinda fun.” Double Shuffle began to giggle, and Apple Bloom couldn’t help but join her, even as she tried to warn her, “However, don’t try it. Spreadin’ secrets will only get you in trouble.”

Tender Taps then said, “Now that you two are acquainted, why don’t you come inside? I don’t want you getting a cold.” Apple Bloom nodded and followed Tender Taps and Double Shuffle inside.

Once Apple Bloom entered the foyer, she heard an odd sound; the sound of rhythmic thumping from somewhere in the house. Turning to Tender Taps, she asked, “What’s that sound?” Tender Taps simply shrugged as he replied, “Clogging problem.”

“Cloggin’ Problem?” Apple Bloom asked. “Why would that thumpin’ come from clogged pipes or…” It was now that she noticed the cheeky look on Tender and Double Shuffle’s faces. Realizing what they were probably thinking, Apple Bloom said, “Oh, Ah get it. “Clogging” problem.” She then paused for a moment before she asked, “So is kinda like tap dancin’?”

Tender Taps let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “Follow me.”

Tender’s Family’s Private Dance Studio

“And here we are.” Tender Taps said as he led Apple Bloom to the source of the thumping and clacking. “Hope you don’t mind a little noise.” He jokingly warned. “We’re kind of a family of performers.”

“Ah couldn’t tell.” Apple Bloom replied in playful sarcasm. She then opened the door and was pleasantly surprised.

The room was modestly large, and for the most part empty. The floor was entirely polished hardwood, three of the walls were a basic light red (but not exactly pink), whilst the final wall was entirely covered in a massive mirror. Near the back of the studio were several metal bars being propped up by others, a few massive workout balls, and a few other assorted pieces of workout equipment.

However, Apple Bloom’s attention was mostly taken by the man and woman dancing in the center of the studio. One was a yellow skinned woman with purple hair wearing a blue dress, the other a green man with blue hair wearing a yellow shirt with jeans. The one thing they both wore were black oxford shoes with jingling pieces of metal on the toes and heels. The two were doing some sort of dance, similar to tap dancing but quite. This must have been the clogging Tender Taps and Double Shuffle were referring to.

“Mom. Dad.” Tender Taps called out. “Our guest is here.” The two adults heard their son and stopped their routine as they noticed their new guest.

The woman made her way up to Apple Bloom as she began to speak. “So, this is the mysterious Apple Bloom we’ve heard so much about?” As the former farmhand nodded, the woman continued, “Well I must say you certainly a rather adorable young lady.”

“Thank you ma’am.” Apple Bloom said as she nodded her head. “And if Ah must say, that was some fine footwork.”

The woman let out a gentle chuckle as she continued, “The name is Soft Shoe, and thank you. We’re all pretty skilled dancers if I may say.” She then realized she hadn’t introduced her husband and proceeded to do so. “This is my husband Hard Shoe.”

The man made his way up to Apple Bloom and extended his hand. “Hard Shoe. Good to meet you kid.” Apple Bloom shook his hand and replied, “Nice to meet ya. Tender said you got a new job ‘round here?”

“Not quite.” Hard Shoe replied. “You may not believe it, but you’re talking to the newest member of the Tap Hounds!” Apple Bloom gave a confused look before she asked, “The who?”

Double Shuffle let out a very audible gasp as she asked, “You’ve never heard of the Tap Hounds? They’re like, the greatest dance company ever!” Tender Taps let out an embarrassed sigh as he added, “What my sister is trying to say is that the Tap Hounds are a professional tap dance company. They perform all over the country and even overseas.”

“Whoa.” Apple Bloom replied. “You gotta be real good to be in a group like that.” Hard Shoe then gave his wife a knowing look before rubbing his hands together. Before either Soft Shoe, Apple Bloom, or the others could react, he began to perform an incredibly fast piece of choreography. His taps, clicks, and clacks were blending in with each other, and yet Apple Bloom could tell that his technical precision was better than Tender Taps’s, which considering his own skill, was saying a lot.

Once Hard Shoe finished “showing off,” he asked Apple Bloom, “So what do you think?” Apple Bloom, jaw dropped, replied, “That. Was. AWESOME!” After catching her breath from her surprisingly loud outburst, continued, “Ah’ve never seen anyone dance like that. You gotta teach me how to do that!!”

“Hm…” Soft and Hard Shoe began to ponder for a moment. After a few seconds, Soft Shoe replied, “Well, Hard Shoe and I need to start prepping dinner.” She then turned to her children and asked, “Tender Taps, Double Shuffle, you two mind giving Apple Bloom a basic tap lesson?” Tender Taps nodded yes as he replied, “You bet.” He then turned to Apple Bloom as he added, “I mean, if you want to that is.”

“Sounds like fun.” Apple Bloom replied. She then looked down to her boots and remarked, “Ah just hope these boots don’t damage your floor.”

Soft Shoe then began to speak. “Oh I don’t think so. What’s your foot size dear?” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before she replied, “Uh, an eight Ah think. Why?” The older woman turned to Double Shuffle and said, “Double Shuffle, would you go get one of the size eights from my workshop?” Double Shuffle nodded and departed the studio.

Apple Bloom asked, “Workshop ma’am?” Soft Shoe replied, “Oh, sorry I forgot to mention. I’m a cobbler by trade, and I specialize in dance shoes.” Apple Bloom then asked, “So is that why you asked me about mah foot size?”

Before Soft Shoe could answer, Double Shuffle returned with two pairs of tap shoes, one a solid black pair of flats and another a pair of black flats with white around the heel. The young girl then asked, “So Apple Bloom, which do you prefer?”

“Wait.” Apple Bloom began. “You guys are just givin’ me a pair of tap shoes?” Soft Shoe replied, “Well, I suppose you can borrow these for tonight.” Apple Bloom nodded as she said, “Either way, thank you ma’am.” she then turned to Double Shuffle and, after a few moments of contemplation, decided, “Ah’ll take the full black ones.”

As Apple Bloom took the black tap shoes, Tender Taps said, “Awesome! I’m gonna go get mine. Be right back.” He then darted out of the room, followed by his parents as they left to prepare dinner.

Double Shuffle then turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “So is it true you and Tender really aren’t dating?” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but blush as she replied, “Oh, of course not. We’ve only known each other less than a month.” Double Shuffle shrugged as she replied, “I’m just looking out for my big brother.”

Apple Bloom felt her heart sting at that remark. It had been nearly a month since the last time she saw Big Mac and Applejack, and to say they parted ways on poor terms would be an undeniably understatement. She began to look away in shame until Double Shuffle asked, “You alright?”

Apple Bloom snapped back to the present as she answered, “Yeah. Ah understand the importance of bein’ a good sister.” Double Shuffle nodded in agreement, totally oblivious to Apple Bloom’s internal turmoil.

Tender Taps returned with two sets of tap shoes. “Hey Double Shuffle.” He called to his sister. “You wanna join us?”

Double Shuffle replied with an enthusiastic, “You bet!” She then turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Come on Apple Bloom, put your shoes on!”

Apple Bloom managed to put on a convincing friendly face as she sat herself down to remove her boots, and then slipped on her tap shoes and began to tie the laces.

The first thing Apple Bloom noticed about wearing tap shoes was the fact that it almost felt like wearing heels. She moved forward to take a step, only to find herself struggling to maintain her balance. When she managed to regain her balance, she began to slightly slip across the wooden floor.

“Whoa there.” Tender Taps said as he made his way up to Apple Bloom, catching her and preventing her from splitting her legs. “Can’t have you getting yourself hurt, can we?” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but blush as she replied, “Ah guess not.”

An Hour and a Half Later

“Now, one more time from the top.” Tender Taps said encouragingly. Apple Bloom nodded as she began to perform the simple exercise Tender and Double Shuffle had taught her. She performed a shuffle ball change followed by a shuffle hop step, then repeated it with the other foot. She then managed to perform three buffalos followed by another ball change, once for each foot.

It had been an eventful ninety minutes. Tender Taps and his sister had managed to teach her a few basic tap steps. As much as she found the steps somewhat easy, her tap shoes made moving, let alone dancing, noticeably more difficult. Still, she was having fun, and Tender Taps was certainly a patient and encouraging teacher.

After Apple Bloom finished her last step, Tender Taps complimented her. “Apple Bloom that was awesome!” he said as he wrapped her in a massive hug. Double Shuffle could only mischievously snicker at the sight of the two friends embracing. Once Tender Taps released Apple Bloom, the former farmhand replied, “Well, Ah had good teachers.” Now it was Tender Taps’s turn to blush.

From outside the studio, they heard the sound of Soft Shoe’s voice call out, “Kids, dinner is ready.” Apple Bloom let out an exhausted breath as she added, “About time. Ah’m so hungry Ah could eat a horse.” As she, Tender Taps, and Double Shuffle began to leave the studio, Soft Shoe called out again, “Remember to take your tap shoes off and to wash up.”

Double Shuffle whined, “Mom, do we have to?” Tender Taps placed a hand on her shoulder as he replied, “Yeah. Come on, sooner we get our shoes off, sooner we can eat.”

Apple Bloom, Double Shuffle, and Tender Taps then removed their tap shoes and proceeded to head to the restroom, hoping to wash their hands and wipe some of their sweat away. After all, they, especially Apple Bloom, wanted to look presentable for dinner.

The Dinner Table, Five Minutes Later

Apple Bloom could make out the arousing smell of fettuccini alfredo with chicken the moment she entered the dining room. Hard Shoe was setting the table for five, arranging plates and silverware. Soft Shoe was bringing the entrée to the table and set it in the center, next to a basket of bread rolls. All in all, it looked just like the kind of dinner her family would have had for a special occasion, save for the severe lack of apple based dishes.

Of course, that train of thought brought her back to the reality of her situation. As much as she tried to hide it, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but find herself consumed by a sense of guilt and self loathing. It was enough that Double Shuffle noticed her change in demeanor.

“Something bothering you Apple Bloom?” Double Shuffle asked. “You look like something’s bothering you.”

“Ah’m fine.” Apple Bloom lied. She didn’t want to burden her hosts. This feeling of guilt and self hatred was her problem and she didn’t want to burden them with it, especially Tender Taps. If anything, she didn’t want to upset him with her life problems.

Sitting down at the table, Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised when Tender Taps took one of the seats next to her. Soft Shoe then took her plate and began to pour some pasta onto her plate. Once she set the plate in front of Apple Bloom, she proceeded to do the same for Tender Taps as Hard Shoe served his daughter.

After they finished serving everyone, Soft Shoe remarked, “I heard you kids while we were fixing dinner. Sounds like Apple Bloom might just be a pretty good hoofer.” Apple Bloom gave a confused look as she asked, “What’s a hoofer?”

Tender Taps leaned into Apple Bloom’s ear and whispered, “It’s a nickname for a tap dancer.” Apple Bloom let out an impressed, “Ooh.” After taking a bite from her fettuccini, she continued, “Well Ah gotta admit, it’s a lot of fun and, Ah’m pretty sure Ah can only get better.”

“That’s the spirit kiddo.” Hard Shoe complimented. “With that kind of attitude you can deal with just about anything life throws at you.” Apple Bloom replied with a grateful, “Thank you Mr. Hard Shoe.” The older man replied, “It’s just Hard Shoe kid.” He then turned to his son and joked, “Hey Tender, seems like you might just have a pretty good partner there.”

“Dad!” Tender Taps replied in an embarrassed tone. Apple Bloom rolled her eyes as she added, “Well, Ah suppose we might make good dance partners.” Tender Taps let out a resigned sigh and added, “In that case, once we get you on par with us I’ll see if I can whip us up something.”

This was when Soft Shoe let out a wistful sigh as she said to her husband, “You remember the first duet we ever did?” Hard Shoe replied, “Oh do I ever. It was one of the most magical moments of my life.” Soft Shoe added, “I could say the same here.” Tender Taps whispered to Apple Bloom, “They do this all the time.” Apple Bloom then added, “Ah could say the same for Applejack and Granny Smith.”

Of course she had to bring them up. The moment Granny Smith’s name escaped her lips, Soft Shoe asked, “Oh, are they your family?” Apple Bloom nodded yes, trying to hide her resurging self loathing. She quickly replied, “Yeah, Ah live with mah Granny Smith and older siblings, Applejack and Big Macintosh. At least Ah did until…”

Apple Bloom stopped herself. She didn’t want to bring up what happened again, especially since she had already told Tender Taps and the others were effectively strangers. This was when Hard Shoe spoke up. “Yeah, we know. A couple weeks ago I was down at Maccadam’s Old Oil House, and I heard this idiot blurting about you.” Apple Bloom let out a resigned sigh as she replied, “Yeah, Wheeljack has apparently has a bad habit of blabberin’.”

Soft Shoe then added, “You know, it’s the funny thing about secrets. No matter how hard you try to hide them, they always find a way to get out.” She turned to Tender Taps and began to mischeviously say, “Why I remember when someone here tried to hide he was a dancer.” Tender Taps’s face began to grow red with embarrassment.

Apple Bloom asked, “Wait. Why would you try to hide bein’ a dancer?” Tender Taps meekly answered, “Let’s just say a lot of other guys thought it was kind of….. what’s the word……”

Double Shuffle blurted out, “Something only for girls?” Tender Taps nodded and relied, “Yeah, that.” As he took a sip from his glass, he continued, “Let’s just say before we moved here I didn’t have many friends. Most guys just sort of ignored me, then guys like Garble….”

Apple Bloom knew what Tender Taps was referring to. Hard Shoe let out an embarrassed sigh as he added, “Yeah, I probably should have given better advice other than to “Teach him a lesson.” It was a good thing we were already planning on moving.”

Soft Shoe added, “As much as I am not one to condone violence, considering what he was doing, I figured the school expelling you was punishment enough.” Tender Taps simply replied, “Thanks mom.” Soft Shoe replied, “Hey, it’s what family is for.”

That single phrase shot straight from Soft Shoe’s mouth and hit Apple Bloom right in the heart. As soon as she realized what the older woman had said, Apple Bloom could swear that she felt her eyes starting to water. Double Shuffle noticed this and asked, “Uh, you alright Apple Bloom?”

“You mind if Ah go get a little fresh air?” Soft Shoe nodded and replied, “Of course dear.” Apple Bloom wasted no time, rising to her feet and quietly making her way to the front door and to the porch.

Once she was gone, Soft Shoe let out a defeated sigh as she asked Tender Taps, “It true her family basically dumped here?” Tender Taps hesitated before replying, “Yeah. Turns out that whole “Anon-A-Miss” incident they practically dumped her here.” He then turned to the foyer and continued, “I don’t think she’s taken it well.” He then rose from his seat and said, “I’ll be right back.”

The Front Porch

Apple Bloom found herself sitting on the front porch, allowing the tears to gently drip down her cheeks. She was trembling from a combination of self hatred, self pity, exhaustion, and the cold breeze that was blowing against her. All in all, things seemed to have taken a downhill spiral.

“Why?” She angrily demanded from herself. “Why did Ah just have to be so stupid?!” Apple Bloom found herself crying even harder, tears flowing harder as her nose began to run.

“Apple Bloom?” Tender Taps asked as he walked up to her. She didn’t bother to try and hide her tears or even look towards him. As Tender Taps made his way over to Apple Bloom, he asked, “You alright?”

Apple Bloom replied, “No. Sorry about runnin’ off on you and your folks. Ah just….” She paused as she struggled to regain her composure. “Just seein’ and hearin’ ya’ll go on about each other and how happy ya’ll are just….” She couldn’t help but sniffle as she continued, “You’re real lucky Tender. You got folks that love you and stand by you when you screw up and…..” Apple Bloom’s composure collapsed as she blurted out, “And Ah threw it all away!”

As Apple Bloom collapsed back into her tears, she heard Tender sit down next to her. The young boy let out a sigh and replied, “You’re right. My parents and sister stand by me no matter what. However, there is one thing I don’t think I’ve really ever had that you have.”

“What’s that?” Apple Bloom asked. She was surprised by what Tender Taps answered.

“Friends.” He sheepishly replied. As Apple Bloom struggled to comprehend what he meant, Tender Taps replied, “I mean, I’ve gotten along with a lot of people, and I get along with everyone in dance class, but outside of dance, I only really had my family. Then I met you and…” He began to blush again and continued, “You’re the first person I’ve ever just wanted to hang out with. To do things that don’t involve a dance floor.”

Apple Bloom found herself surprised by this statement. “But… Why wouldn’t anyone not want to be your friend?” Tender Taps shrugged as he replied, “If it wasn’t the tap dancing, it was my reputation of being a butt monkey or, after that incident with Garble, a bad influence.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but start giggling as she replied, “Trust me, Ah know what it’s like to be called a bad influence.”

Now both teens found themselves laughing at the comparison. Once they managed to regain their composure (as well as breath), Apple Bloom said, “Thanks. Guess Ah just needed someone to listen.” Tender Taps then took Apple Bloom’s hands and gently replied, “I’ll always be here for you. I promise.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but wrap her arms around him, and this time, Tender Taps returned the gesture.

Soft Shoe then made her way up to the two, a shoe box held in her hands. Apple Bloom noticed she was being watched and released Tender Taps as she began to explain, “Uh, ma’am, Ah was just….”

Soft Shoe raised a hand as she replied, “I overheard enough.” She then leaned down to Apple Bloom and continued, “I know we’ve only just met, but after what you’ve done for Tender here, as far as I’m concerned, you’re part of our family now.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but allow a few tears slip past her eyelids again as she wrapped her in a warm embrace. Soft Shoe returned the gesture as she added, “It’s starting to get late. You better head on home.” She then handed the box to Apple Bloom.

The young former farm girl opened the box to see it was the pair of tap shoes she had used earlier. Apple Bloom began to protest. “But ma’am, these must cost a fortune. Ah can’t accept these.”

Soft Shoe raised her hand in protest as she replied, “Dear, consider these our gift to you.” Apple Bloom took the shoe box and said, “Thanks. Guess Ah better get goin’.”

Apple Bloom proceeded to place the shoe box in her bike’s basket and fasten her helmet onto her head. Before she mounted though, she called out, “Thanks for havin’ me over!” Tender Taps called back, “You’re welcome! Come by anytime!” Apple Bloom felt her heart soar, knowing that she now had somewhere in town (outside of the chop shop) that she could always go. With that, she pedaled out of the lot and off towards home.

Once Apple Bloom was gone, Soft Shoe whispered to her son, “You like her, don’t you?” Tender Tap could only let out an embarrassed, “MOM!”

Apple Bloom’s Room, That Night

Apple Bloom set her tap shoes next to her old pair of boots. She was getting ready for bed and, having already taken a shower and brushed her teeth, was just about ready to get some sleep. However, she just wanted to marvel at the pair one more time.

They weren’t the fanciest pair in the world, just two simple black shoes with a flat sole and two metal plates each, one on the toe and one on the heel. And yet, it was clear that these weren’t just simple shoes, but instead almost seemed like they were a cross between paint brushes, drum sticks, and shoes all wrapped into one. She began to mentally go over the steps Tender Taps had taught her, and if she could possibly…

“Apple Bloom?” Ironhide asked as he opened the door. Apple Bloom noticed her uncle enter her room and began to explain, “Uncle Ironhide, Ah was just inspectin’ ‘em.”

Ironhide let out a gentle giggle as he said, “I know. Maybe Wheeljack and I can set up something for you to practice on without ruining the floor.” Apple Bloom nodded and replied, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide.”

Ironhide then gently ordered, “Now you better get some sleep. We got a busy day tomorrow.” Apple Bloom nodded as she said, “See ya in the morning Uncle Ironhide. Ah love you.” Ironhide let out a gentle, “I love you too.” With that, the old scrapper left his niece to get a good night’s sleep.

Sweet Apple Acres

Granny Smith found herself looking over her family photo album. It was a visual history of the entire Apple Family, and had at least one photo of every Apple Family member as well as many of their friends. Right now she was overlooking a photo of Applejack and her friends from Canterlot High. “Ah, Ah remember when they were just youngin’s.” She wistfully said to herself.

Then she turned the page, only to find a picture she never thought she’d see again. It was a photo of a young Bright Mac and Pear Butter with a friend she didn’t immediately remember. It was a young man with gray skin in a green camouflaged uniform and a red beret.

“Ironhide.” She said to the photo. “Ah know the last time we met Ah didn’t stand up for ya, but Ah hope you’re lookin’ over mah granddaughter.” She let out a resigned sigh as she said something she hoped her other grandchildren wouldn’t hear.

“Ah shouldn’t have let Applejack ditch her with you. Ah just hope you’re there for Apple Bloom the way Ah can’t be.” With that, the old woman couldn’t help but let a few tears escape her right eye. After all, when it came to Ironhide, the Apple Family hadn’t been known to set the best example.

Author's Note

Next Time; Marble Pie teaches Apple Bloom and Sideswipe about the hogs from hell.

Apple Bloom's First Junker

As the Apple Blooms

Part 11; Apple Bloom’s First Junker

One month. Today was the one month anniversary of Apple Bloom’s arrival in Allspark Wells, and the former farm girl didn’t know how to feel about it.

As she rose from her bed to the sound of the roosters cawing in the distance, her door was opened by Wheeljack, a jolly smile on his face. “Good morning!” He sang out as he lifted his right leg as he stepped into her room as if he were a cartoon character (or Pinkie Pie now that she thought about it).

“Mornin’ to you too Wheeljack.” Apple Bloom greeted her intruder as she rubbed her eyes to shake the last of her exhaustion away. She then asked, “So do ya mind explainin’ why ya barged into mah room?”

Wheeljack, shuffling his foot, answered, “I can’t say yet. Get ready and come on downstairs. Ironhide has something special in mind for you.” With that, he turned around to leave, only to be stopped when Apple Bloom asked, “So why did ya fee it so important to barge in here?” Wheeljack simply shrugged and replied, “Consider it payback for that stunt with the water.”

Once Wheeljack was gone, Apple Bloom sighed as she walked over to her drawers to find an appropriate outfit for today. After a few minutes of pondering, she settled on the now tried and true tested blue overalls with a yellow and blue plaid shirt, all topped off with her black boots. Now all that was left was to get her hair.

Making her way into the restroom, Apple Bloom began to fix her hair so that her braided pigtails were once again neat and clean. All in all, Apple Bloom realized that she didn’t look much like she did when she first arrived. With a different outfit and new hairstyle, she wouldn’t blame anyone back home for mistaking her for someone else entirely.

Then again, maybe that was a good thing. Considering all the problems she and the CMC caused during the Anon-A-Miss incident, it was nothing short of a miracle that she could even sleep at night without feeling guilt over what happened. Now that she thought about it, she hadn’t even thought about her friends Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, or even what they had said to each other. As she sighed in resignation, Apple Bloom said to herself, “Maybe someday Ah can make it up to you girls.”

“Apple Bloom, you alright up there?” Ironhide called out from the floor below. Realizing that she was daydreaming and wasting time, Apple Bloom called back, “Ah’ll be down in a minute Uncle Ironhide.” Taking a deep breath, she said to herself, “Alright, time to see what Uncle Ironhide has for me today.”

The Kitchen

As Apple Bloom made her way into the kitchen, she was pleasantly surprised to see the whole crew was already there. Ironhide was fixing up breakfast, Chromia was setting the table, Ratchet was preparing several cups of coffee, and Wheeljack was cleaning his glasses as he scratched his admittedly impressive mustache. All in all, things looked like it was just a normal family, at least if a normal family was made of a married couple, their friend, their unofficial niece, and whatever Wheeljack was.

Ironhide noticed that his niece had made her way down and greeted her. “Well now, good morning Apple Bloom.” Apple Bloom greeted her uncle, “Good Mornin’ to you too Uncle Ironhide. Anythin’ ya need help with?”

Chromia then added, “We’re just about done here sweetie.” Apple Bloom nodded and, knowing that there wasn’t anything she could do to help at the moment, made her way to her seat at the table. As she sat down, Wheeljack began to speak, “As I was saying earlier, today is a big day for you kid.”

Apple Bloom could only let out a playful chuckle as she replied, “Big enough to barge into mah room again?” The moment she said this, Ironhide, Chromia, and Ratchet all focused their attention on Wheeljack. The mechanic, feeling somewhat cornered, defiantly replied, “Hey at least I didn’t use the trash lid and the hammer!”

Ironhide, finishing up stirring some scrambled eggs, began to speak. “Well he is right Apple Bloom, we’ve got something special in mind for you today.” As he began to set the eggs on several plates for the others, Apple Bloom asked, “So is there somethin’ different ya need cleaned or there an errand ya need me to run?”

“Nope.” Ironhide replied. “Since today is your one month anniversary, Chromia and I decided that today you get to scrap your first car.” This made Apple Bloom’s heart jump. Was Ironhide finally trusting her to scrap a car?

Chromia then added, “Well, not exactly on your own. The boys here will be helping you tear apart this old sedan we found in the junkyard.” Apple Bloom mentally shrugged. Considering they would be working with sharp and rusty metal, it made sense that she wouldn’t be scrapping a car on her own just yet. Still, to finally be able to help scrap something, to finally do what they advertised, made Apple Bloom feel like she was truly part of the family.

“Alright!” Apple Bloom exclaimed. “Ah can’t wait!” Ratchet then spoke up, “Whoa there, keep it cool Apple Bloom. We don’t want you getting yourself hurt, now do we?” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before replying, “Good point. Still, Ah can’t wait to finally tear apart.”

“It’s not quite that simple.” Ironhide said as he brought several plates over, each containing scrambled eggs, sausage, and two pieces of toast. As he began to set the table, he continued, “Scrapping around here isn’t as simple as crudely tearing a car apart. We’ll be starting off with…., well….” He paused for a moment before continuing, “We can start with the details after breakfast.”

The Garage

After breakfast, Apple Bloom was brought into the garage with Ironhide, Ratchet, and Wheeljack. To her surprise, there was no car yet parked in the garage, only mobile cabinets of supplies and several clear bins. Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, Uncle Ironhide? Where is the car?” As Ratchet walked over to the wall and pressed a button, Ironhide replied, “It’ll be here in a minute.”

Sure enough, once the garage door opened, an old, rusty car entered the garage with Chromia behind the wheel. Said car was covered in rust and grime, and as far as Apple Bloom could tell, was probably fifty or so years old, if not older.

As Chromia turned the old car off for what would probably be the last time, she cheekily said, “Here she is. Ain’t she a beauty?” Ironhide replied, “Not as beautiful as you.” The blue clad woman couldn’t help but blush, and before long the two shared a brief kiss, much to Apple Bloom’s embarrassment.

“So Uncle Ironhide, what do ya need me to do first?” Apple Bloom asked. Ironhide, pulling a thick pair of gloves out of his own overall pockets, replied, “First, you and I are gonna go through this old junker and see if there’s any trash or anything else of value.” He then turned to Wheeljack as he continued, “While Wheeljack and Ratchet will go get the heavy tools for later.”

Wheeljack pumped his fists as he enthusiastically said, “Oh yeah. Time to tear some slag!” He then ran out of the garage as he called out, “Come on Ratchet! Let’s get the saw and the laser cutters!” Ratchet could only let out an exasperated, “I told you a hundred times Wheeljack, the prototypes aren’t ready yet.” He then began to follow his overenthusiastic colleague, leaving a confused Apple Bloom alone with Ironhide and Chromia.

Once Ratchet and Wheeljack were gone, Apple Bloom turned to her uncle and asked, “Laser cutters?” Ironhide, giving a whistful sigh, replied, “Wheeljack began working on some short range laser beams that can help with cutting things without sparks, but his prototypes guzzle energy like there’s no tomorrow and have a habit of….” He paused for a moment before bluntly continuing, “melting themselves.” Apple Bloom could only reply with a simple, “Ooh.”

With that out of the way, Ironhide then asked, “Now, how about we see what’s inside this old jalopy?” Apple Bloom gave a solid, “Alright!” With that, she walked up to the car’s left door and pulled the handle, only for nothing to happen. Confused, she asked out loud, “What the heck?” She continued to pull at the handle, until, out of the blue, she ripped said handle off, sending rust dust and a screw to the ground.

“Uh… Oops?” Apple Bloom said as she stared at the handle in her hand before bending down to pick up the rusty nail. Ironhide walked up to her and patted her on the back as he replied, “It’s alright kid. Things like that happen with junkers like this.” He then proceeded to walk around the car and tried to open the other door.

He and Apple Bloom were humorously surprised when, as he pulled the handle, he not only pulled the handle, but the entire door off. Ironhide could only chuckle as he added, “My point exact.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but laugh as she made her way up to her uncle to help him set down the rusty car door. Once they set it down, she remarked, “How is a hunk of junk like this even drivable?”

“I don’t rightly know.” Ironhide replied. “Though I don’t think that’s something we need to worry about.” He then stepped out of the way as he said, “Ladies first.” Apple Bloom, amused by the gesture, performed a curtsy as she replied, “Thank ya kindly.” With that, she descended into the old junker to see if there was anything of value.

Thirty Minutes Later

“Ah’d say that just about does it.” Apple Bloom said as she wiped the sweat from her brow. For the last half hour, she and Ironhide had managed to remove just about every piece of trash from the car, and the only things left inside were the chairs and anything else bolted down to the car. It hadn’t been too much, but the heat of the poorly ventilated garage left her a bit worn out, yet invigorated for more.

Ironhide, grabbing a towel for his niece, replied, “I’ll say. Now all we’ve gotta do is remove the chairs.” As the older man handed Apple Bloom the towel, the latter asked, “So how we gonna do that?” Ironhide waived to the young girl and said, “Come over here and I’ll show you.”

When Apple Bloom made it over to her uncle, the older man knelt down and pointed to something under the chair. “You see those screws down there?” Apple Bloom knelt down and focused her eyes on to where he was pointing. Sure enough, his finger was aimed at a large screw that was holding the chair down to the car floor. Ironhide then continued, “Those screws are keeping the seats secure. You and I are gonna unscrew them so we can remove them so Wheeljack and Ratchet can saw the doors off.”

Ironhide then handed Apple Bloom a wrench as he playfully asked, “Would you like the honors?” Apple Bloom took the wrench as she, playing along, replied, “Ah’d be honored.” She then proceeded to set the wrench around the screw and, remembering the old phrase “righty tighty, lefty loosy,” began to turn to the left.

After about a minute, Apple Bloom felt the wrench loose its tension, followed by the gentle “ping” of something landing on the car’s floor. She stuck her head under the car seat to see that, indeed, the nut was now free. Reaching forward to grab it, Apple Bloom grasped the nut and presented it to Ironhide as she said, “What should Ah do with this?”

Ironhide raised his hand as he gently said, “You know, you can keep it. Think of it as a souvenir from your first junker.” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before she shrugged and placed the small nut in her pocket. She then knelt back down and proceeded to undo another nut.

After a few minutes, Apple Bloom removed the final nut, leaving the chair free to be moved. Ironhide stepped forward and, stretching his arms, said, “Alright Apple Bloom. I’ve got this.” Apple Bloom stepped out of her uncle’s way, and the older man wrapped his hands around the chair as he pulled upward.

Apple Bloom was surprised to see that Ironhide was now holding the car chair on his own. The older man began to quickly walk towards the corner before dropping the chair with a loud thud. “Phew.” Ironhide said as he wiped some sweat from his brow. “Age must be catching up with me.”

“Ah don’t think you’re that old.” Apple Bloom replied, trying to comfort her uncle. Ironhide let out a gentle laugh as he replied, “Well thank you Apple Bloom, but honestly the gray hairs I get don’t lie.”

Before either Apple Bloom or Ironhide could say anything else, Ratchet and Wheeljack returned, both wearing leather aprons and metal masks whilst the latter held an electric saw.

“We’ve got the saw.” Ratchet said as he took the device from the clearly enthusiastic Wheeljack. “Did you two get all the chairs removed?” Ironhide motioned to the corner as he said, “We got one.”

Wheeljack let out a disappointed sigh as he said, “Ok. Let me get a good look the other seats.” He walked up to Apple Bloom and extended his hand before Ratchet cheekily asked, “Aren’t you forgetting to say something?” Wheeljack realized what he was implying as he said, “Sorry. May I please have the wrench?”

“Well….” Apple Bloom hesitated as she “pondered” whether or not she should before she continued, “Ah suppose so.” She then gave Wheeljack the wrench. The mechanic then began to strut to the other side of the car as he said, “Step aside ladies, ‘cause it’s time to work my magic.” Apple Bloom and the others could only playfully shake their heads as Ironhide said to himself, “What are we gonna do with that boy?”

After about ten minutes, all the remaining chairs had been removed. Once the last chair had been removed, Apple Bloom asked, “So uncle Ironhide, what do ya need me to do now?”

“Right now, it’s time for you to watch and learn.” Ironhide replied as he pointed to Ratchet with one hand as he pointed to the wall with the other. Ratchet silently nodded as he took the saw to the wall and plugged the cable on the end of the device into a power outlet in the wall.

Once the saw was plugged in, Ratchet turned to Apple Bloom and said, “You might want to stand back kid. Don’t want you getting hit by flying sparks.” Apple Bloom only needed a quick glance at the thick aprons he and Wheeljack were wearing to know that she shouldn’t argue with him.

Once Apple Bloom was safely out of the way, Ratchet powered on the saw. The device let out a high pitched whirling-whizzing noise as the blades ran around and around, like horses running a derby. The older man lowered his face mask so that all Apple Bloom could see was a metal plate with a dark tinted glass slit for his eyes.

Ratchet then began to lower the blades in between the car door and the rest of the car. The moment contact was made, bright yellow-orange sparks began to fly all over the garage as a high pitched grinding sound filled the air, forcing Apple Bloom to cover her ears.

After a few minutes, the rusty car door fell to the ground before falling over. Ratchet proceeded to turn off the saw as he raised his mask, remarking, “We’ve got one down.” Wheeljack then walked up to him, giving Ratchet what could only be described as puppy dog eyes. Rolling his eyes in “resignation,” Ratchet said, “Alright. Knock yourself out.” He then handed the saw to Wheeljack, who proceeded to let out a mischievous giggle as he walked up to another car door and turned the machine back on.

Apple Bloom turned to Ironhide and remarked, “There’s somethin’ odd about Wheeljack.” Ironhide gave his niece a playful smirk as he asked, “What makes you think that?” Apple Bloom would have replied, but she was cut off as the sound of the saw cutting through metal returned, the only sound able to be heard above the grinding was a maniacal laughter that could only come from Wheeljack.

“On second thought, Ah think he’s just crazy.” Apple Bloom deadpanned to her uncle. Ironhide patted her on the shoulder as he said, “You get used to his madness.”

When all the doors had been removed, the group had split up to perform their own tasks. Ironhide began to remove the engine and other devices from the front of the junker, Wheeljack was undoing the hubcaps, Ratchet was under the car, and Apple Bloom was, well, she hadn’t been given a task at the moment. And without something to do, boredom had begun to set in.

At least, it had until she noticed that the car doors had been set aside. Curious, she walked up to her uncle and asked, “Uncle Ironhide, what are we gonna do with the doors?”

“Wheeljack and I are gonna take them over to the smelting pools.” Ironhide replied. Apple Bloom then asked, “Need me to help with them?” Ironhide, not even lifting his head from the engine, answered, “No. We don’t need you cutting yourself.”

Apple Bloom sighed and said, “Alright.” She began to walk away before Ironhide said, “Don’t worry. I’ll have something for you soon enough.” Apple Bloom nodded and made her way over to the car doors. She may not have been able to do anything with them, but she figured she could at least take a closer look at them.

In truth, there wasn’t anything exceptionally special about the doors. They were simple car doors covered in rust and grime, clearly making it clear that they were very old. The only other thing that caught Apple Bloom’s attention was the clean cut from where Ratchet had sawed through, leaving an untainted, unbroken edge. the area around the cuts didn’t appear to have the kind of rust the rest of the car had.

That’s when Apple Bloom had a stupid idea. Some part of her wanted to see just how sharp the cut edges were. Of course she wasn’t going to try and cut herself, only gently compare it to the rest of the door.

Apple Bloom began to run her hand over the rusty door, letting her fingers feel the rust. Something about it felt, for lack of a better word, nice. It kind of reminded her of an old phrase Granny Smith taught her, “Turnin’ apples into apple cider.” The phrase usually meant to describe the process of turning something undesirable into something valuable, not unlike turning lemons into lemonade. Considering Ironhide and the others made money by tearing old cars apart for their pieces or to melt them down for slag, it certainly seemed to be rather appropriate.

As Apple Bloom’s hand closed the distance between itself and the sliced hinges, she heard Wheeljack call out to her, “Hey Apple Bloom, what are doing with the doors?” Apple Bloom, rising to her feet, began to call back, “Ah was just takin’ a clos……”

That was when she felt a sharp pain on her palm. “Ouch!” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she held her hand to her chest as she realized something; her hand was now a little wet. Taking a look at her palm, she was terrified to see that her palm now had a small but noticeable tear across, blood beginning to come out.

Ratchet took one sniff of the air and, worry in his voice, turned to Ironhide and said, “Sir I smell blood.” Ironhide’s eyes shrank as he turned to Apple Bloom, fear on her face as she tried to hide her hand, and then to the car doors, where the sliced hinges had small amounts of what could only be blood on them.

“Oh shit! Apple Bloom!” Ironhide shouted as he ran up to his niece and began to inspect her cut hand. As he inspected it, he worriedly, yet slightly angrily asked, “What the hell where you thinking?”

Apple Bloom, scared and ashamed, replied, “Ah was just…. Ah just wanted to see how sharp the edges were.” Ironhide sighed as he regained his composure before he said, “Needless to say, I think you’ve done enough scrapping for today.”

“What?” Apple Bloom asked. “But Uncle Ironhide, Ah…” Ironhide raised his hand as he said, “No. That’s a pretty nasty cut, which means you’d be working with one hand.”

Ratchet then asked, “Kid, you’ve had a tetanus shot, right?” Apple Bloom, confused, replied, “Ah don’t know what that is, so Ah’ll say no?” Ratchet, realizing the implication, sighed as he said, “Wait here. I’ll be right back.” He then ran off, leaving Apple Bloom alone with Ironhide and Wheeljack.

Wheeljack asked, “You alright Apple Bloom?” Apple Bloom shrugged as she replied, “Ah guess. Mah hand kinda hurts.” Wheeljack caught a glimpse as he replied, “I bet.”

Apple Bloom turned to her uncle and began to apologize. “Uncle Ironhide, Ah’m sorry Ah got mahself hurt.” To her surprise, Ironhide rested his hand on her shoulder as he replied, “It’s alright Apple Bloom. We all get ourselves cut. Remind me next time to get you a set of gloves, ok?” Apple Bloom, smiling, replied, “Thanks.” She then leapt towards her uncle and wrapped him in a big hug, a sight that made Wheeljack feel a little “sappy.”

Ratchet returned with a first aid kit and, to Apple Bloom’s surprise, a syringe. “Alright…” He began before turning to Ironhide. “Ironhide, you sure that Apple Bloom here hasn’t had a tetanus shot?”

Ironhide shook his head as he replied, “Applejack and Miss Smith didn’t say anything about it, so I’m going to assume no.”

Setting his first aid kid down, Ratchet took the syringe and walked up to Apple Bloom. “Ok Apple Bloom, I’m going to need you to roll up your sleeve.” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment, but the pain in her hand told her to just get it over with. She rolled up her sleeve as Ratchet took the syringe and removed its cap.

“Apple Bloom, this is a tetanus shot.” Ratchet said. “This should help keep you from getting tetanus.” The old medic took the needle as he inspected her arm. After finding the right spot, he warned her, “Now, you’ll feel a slight prick.” Apple Bloom didn’t say anything, simply nodding and prepared herself.

Apple Bloom did indeed feel a slight prick as Ratchet stuck the needle into her arm. After taking the needle out, he placed a band-aid over where he stuck the syringe as he said, “That’s the tetanus shot down. Now let’s get that hand of yours.”

After a few minutes, Ratchet had disinfected Apple Bloom’s palm and wrapped it in bandages and gauze. “There we go!” Ratchet said as he wiped his hands. “Keep your hand stable and by the end of the week it should be right as rain.” Apple Bloom nodded as she said, “Thanks.” She then turned to Ironhide and asked, “So, what do ya need me to do now?”

An Hour Later

Apple Bloom should have known she’d be asked to sweep the store front. At the moment, it was the only thing that Ironhide had for her to do, at least that she could do with only one hand. Part of her was angry at herself for doing something as stupid as getting herself cut.

And yet, she couldn’t stay mad at herself for long. Ironhide had shown more concern than anger, and both he and Ratchet had made it clear that her hand would be alright within a few days.

All in all, it had turned out to be a surprisingly average day. Apple Bloom learned something new about scrapping, got herself hurt and in trouble, and ultimately found herself in, for lack of a better term, trouble. All she could think of was, ‘Ah wonder what Applejack, Big Mac, and Granny Smith are up to?”

Sweet Apple Acres, That Night

Granny Smith found herself staring at a simple invitation. It was an old invitation, from years long past. Heck, it was older than even Big Macintosh. She could only trace her fingers across it as she took a deep breath. The invitation read…

You are cordially invited to the wedding of Ironhide and Chromia

She remembered that day. It had been a year or so after Ironhide returned from Southeast Asia. He had been kicked to the curb by almost everyone else he knew, and needed a friend. A friend like her son, Bright Macintosh.

But Bright Mac failed to be there for his old friend. When word of Ironhide’s unit had done reached back home, Bright Mac cut all ties from him, and when Ironhide tried to explain things, to say they got in a fight would be an understatement.

Granny Smith silently cursed herself for not keeping her son in check. Maybe things could have gone better, but she knew one thing; Ironhide and Bright Mac only met one more time afterwards, where both men apologized for what happened, and Ironhide offered one favor to make up for his own angry outburst.

And now he was taking care of her granddaughter because of that favor.

Granny Smith knew what she had to do. She decided that the next morning, she would tell her remaining grandchildren about their “uncle,” as well as why he and their father drifted apart in the first place.

Author's Note

Next Time; we take a break from Allspark Wells as Granny Smith tells Applejack and Big Macintosh about their "Uncle" Ironhide.

Who is Uncle Ironhide?

As the Apple Blooms

Respite 1; Who is Uncle Ironhide?

“See y’all later!” Applejack called out as she waved to her friends. She and the other Rainbooms had just finished another practice session, and now everyone was returning home.

Well, everyone except Sunset Shimmer. After the nightmare that was the Anon-A-Miss incident, Sunset had, for the most part, severed most of her ties with the gang. Sure, she was friendly when running into them in the halls, but she refused to join the Rainbooms and spent most of her free time with the Wondercolts. Only Rainbow Dash had any regular contact with her, and if what she had told Applejack, Sunset found the situation perfect.

“Gah, dammit Apple Bloom!” Applejack muttered to herself as she remembered what had derailed her train of thought. For the last month she had barely thought of her sister or how she had masterminded the whole ordeal. In truth, once she was gone, Applejack realized that life had very quickly become, for lack of a better term, normal. Other than the occasional person calling her “Piggly Wiggly,” life had returned to how it was before Twilight showed up in their lives, if not even better.

But that was in the past. Today was a new day, and Applejack knew she just had to keep moving forward. Taking a deep breath, she forced the thoughts of the past, Apple Bloom and all, out of her mind and walked up to her family’s home and opened the door.

The moment Applejack opened the family door, heard the unmistakable sound of her grandmother call out to her. “Applejack, you mind comin’ over here for a minute?”

“Sure thing Granny.” Applejack replied as she set her backpack down. That was certainly odd. Normally Granny Smith was busy this time of day, and she couldn’t tell what kind of mood the Apple matriarch was in. Was she angry, or injured, depressed, disappointed, or a combination of the lot?

Applejack made her way into the family glen to see that not only was Granny Smith waiting for her, but her older brother Big Macintosh was there as well, looking nervous and surprisingly pale. The older woman then said, “Applejack, would you mind sittin’ down?”

“Uh, sure.” Applejack replied, starting to internally panic. “Are we in trouble for somethin’?”

“Oh heck no dear.” Granny Smith replied. Applejack let out a sigh of relief as Big Mac let out a deep breath, color returning to his face. As the young man caught his breath, Granny Smith continued, “You kids ain’t in trouble. Ah just wanna talk to ya about your Uncle Ironhide.”

That caught Applejack’s attention. “Ironhide?” The teenaged farm girl asked. “Wait a minute, Apple Bloom didn’t get in trouble did she?”

Granny Smith raised her hand and said, “Now look here youngin’, if Apple Bloom got herself into trouble, we’d have heard from him by now.” Applejack backed away a bit, surprised by her grandmother’s sternness. The older woman continued, “Tell me somethin’. What do you two know about your uncle?”

“Well….” Big Mac began before Applejack interrupted him. “Well, he was an old friend of Ma and Pa, he was in the army, and at some point he said he owed Pa a favor, and that we could call that favor in.” Big Mac simply nodded as he added his trademark, “Eeyup.”

Granny Smith then said, “Ah see. What else do ya know about him?” Applejack tried to think of something, but realized that she, indeed, didn’t know anything else about her “uncle.” Granny Smith knew from the look on her granddaughter’s face that she couldn’t think of anything else about him.

“Ah should’ve known.” The old woman began as she took a deep breath. “So you agreed to leave your little sister in the hands of, as far as you know, a total stranger.” Applejack was taken aback at the sudden accusation her grandmother had just made against her. Before she could say anything to defend herself, Granny Smith raised her hand and continued. “Of course Ah guess Ah’m not free of blame. After all, when we felt that we couldn’t trust her, Ah was the one who brought Ironhide’s favor up.”

Granny Smith then pulled out the Apple Family scrapbook as she said, “Since there ain’t no point in frettin’ how we got here, Ah feel it’s time Ah did somethin’ Ah should’ve done a long time ago.” She opened the book to some of the back pages, something Applejack hadn’t seen her do in a long time, as the older woman continued. “Ah think it’s time you learned who your uncle really is.”

After stopping at one of the pages, Granny Smith showed the page to her grandchildren. As she pointed to one picture, she said, “Now this here is the oldest picture Ah have of Ironhide and your pa.” Applejack got up and walked over to her grandmother to get a closer look at the picture.

She was surprised to see a simple picture of two little boys with a noticeably younger Granny Smith. One was the obvious yellow skin, red hair, and iconic Stetson of her father Bright Mac while the other was a gray skinned boy in red overalls with black hair. Granny Smith continued, “That there was not long after Ironhide and his Pa, a man by the name of Armor Hide, moved to Canterlot City.”

Big Mac then asked, “So they were like childhood friends?” Granny Smith nodded as she replied, “You sure bet. They weren’t as close as your Pa was to Burnt Oak, but they could be as thick as thieves.” She then pointed to another picture that appeared to have been taken a few years later, with a smiling Ironhide sporting a black eye and several bruises. The Apple matriarch then added, “That there was when Ironhide took on a group of the Pears who were pickin’ on your Ma and Pa.”

Applejack could only give a quiet, “Whoa.” She knew that the Apple Family had an intense rivalry with the Pear Clan that lasted for years, but never thought that their feud would have ever gotten anyone else involved. “Ah take it Ironhide was a bit of a fighter?” Applejack asked.

“You sure bet sugarcube.” Granny Smith replied. “As much as Ah raised you and your Pa to never get in a fight, Ironhide was a bit of a hothead.” She let out a whistful sigh as she continued, “Why Ah remember one time your Ma came over cryin’ cause a young Filthy Rich tripped her, ruinin’ some new pear cake she’d been workin’ on, and when Ironhide found out, he demanded Filthy apologize.” She then giggled before continuing, “Of course, Filthy didn’t. He said we were just some clan of redneck hicks and, well… Ironhide straightened him out on a few things.”

Applejack could only cringe as she said, “Sounds like he was a bit of a bad influence.” Granny Smith let out a sigh as she added, “Ironhide weren’t the kind of boy who went lookin’ for fights. He only got tough when someone threatened him, your Pa, or your Ma.” She then flipped the page to reveal a few other photos of Ironhide and their parents. She then pointed to one photo where a teenaged Ironhide and Pear Butter were presenting a cake to Bright Mac. Granny Smith then explained, “This here was Your Ma and him celebratin’ your Pa’s birthday.”

Big Mac then asked, “So Ironhide was a lot like Ma and Pa?” Granny Smith replied, “He still is, if what Ah hear is true.” She then pointed to another picture, this one showing Ironhide working on making a new plow. “Ya know that old plow we use for tillin’ the ground? Ironhide made that all by himself.”

That took Applejack’s breath away. “Wait, Ironhide made the plow all by himself?” Granny Smith replied, “Well, he didn’t make fashion the wood by himself, but he did melt the metal down and forge the plow part.”

Granny Smith then took a deep breath and said, “Of course, that was only a few years before Ironhide and your Pa drifted away.” Big Mac noticed the somber change in tone as he asked, “What happened?” Granny Smith then replied, “You know how there was all that trouble in Southeast Asia right?”

Applejack and Big Mac nodded. They knew that there had been a war in southeast Asia just after their parents got married, and that as far as they knew, it was a political disaster. Curious, Applejack, “Wait, didn’t Pa manage to not have to go over?”

“Eeyup.” Granny Smith replied. “You’re Pa was never drafted.” She then took a deep breath as she continued, “Ironhide on the other hand….”

Sweet Apple Acres, Many Years Ago…...

Bright Mac and Pear Butter, the newlywed couple, were returning to home to Sweet Apple Acres. They had just finished their honeymoon, and were looking forward to returning to a normal life. Pear Butter leaned against her husband and asked, “So, what will we do now?” Bright Mac replied, “Ah don’t really know, but Ah do know whatever happens, we’ll conquer it together.” The two young lovebirds leaned into a brief kiss as they stepped forward into the door.

The moment they stepped through the door, they were surprised by the sounds of two familiar voices calling out, “Welcome home!” Bright Mac and Pear Butter were stunned for a moment before noticing who had been waiting for them.

Standing in the foyer under a large “welcome home” sign were two very familiar individuals. One was the familiar light green (and plus sized) form of Granny Smith, or just Ma to the two young adults. The other, a young gray man in a red shirt and dark gray overalls, could only have been one person.

“Ironhide!” Bright Mac said with glee as he ran up to his childhood friend and wrapped him in a massive hug. “What are you doing here?”

“I was in the neighborhood.” Ironhide nonchalantly replied. “Since Chromia is off with her family, I figured I’d stop by and give you two a little something I’ve been workin’ on.”

Bright Mac noticed the subtle movements, movements the average person couldn’t notice, and gave a cheeky, “You’re lyin’ about somethin’.” Ironhide let out a chuckled sigh as he replied, “Well, it’s not exactly big. Follow me.” The gray skinned man motioned for the two newlyweds to follow him to the living room.

Once in the living room, Ironhide brought his friends’ attention to the center of the room where a brand new plow rested in place of a coffee table. Pear Butter held her hands to her mouth as she asked, “Ironhide, did you make this?”

Ironhide shrugged as he replied, “Yup. I noticed your current plow is covered in rust, so I figured it’d be a nice homecoming gift.” Pear Butter turned to her friend and said, “Thank you Ironhide.”

Bright Mac, however, was staring at the plow, his jaw dropped as he found himself absolutely dumbfounded. When Ironhide tried to get his attention, he was surprised when Bright Mac wrapped him in yet another massive hug.

“Thank you Ironhide!” Bright Mac thanked his friend as he continued to crush his friend. Pear Butter stepped forward and said, “I think you’re choking him honey.” Bright Mac let out a guilty chuckle as he released Ironhide, who found himself taking deep breaths to regain his breath.

“You’re welcome.” Ironhide replied as he managed to rise to his feet. “What would you two do without me?”

Granny Smith then joined the group as she asked, “Now then, how about you two youngin’s go freshen up while Ironhide and Ah get supper ready?” Bright Mac nodded yes as he replied, “Alright Ma.”

Pear Butter then said, “I call dibs on the shower first!” She then proceeded to storm up the stairs, leaving Granny Smith, Bright Mac, and Ironhide behind as her husband mumbled to himself, “No fair.”

One Hour Later

After freshening up with a shower and change into more comfortable clothes, Bright Mac and Pear Butter had joined their friend and grandmother to a nice dinner. Unsurprisingly, the two newlyweds were seated next to each other.

“So Ironhide.” Pear Butter asked her friend. “You have any plans for the future?” Ironhide, taking a sip from his drink, replied, “Honestly, I’m not sure.” He then asked, “What about you two?” Pear Butter simply shrugged as she replied, “We’re gonna continue running the farm.” Ironhide could only let out a chuckle as he replied, “I figured. You two always seemed like the farmer types.”

At that moment, the group heard the sound of someone knocking at the door. “Now what in tarnation is that?” Granny Smith asked out loud. They hadn’t been expecting anyone else to stop by, and the only other person who would have shown up, Chromia, was away with family.

Pear Butter rose from her seat and said, “I’ll go see who it is.” Granny Smith, Bright Mac, and Ironhide nodded as she rose and proceeded to make her way to the front door.

Opening the front door, Pear Butter was greeted by a small bald man in a smart suit. The man then tipped his hat as he asked, “Excuse me ma’am, but is there a man by the name of Ironhide here?”

“Uh, Yeah.” Pear Butter replied. “Let me go get him.” The man nodded as the young woman gently closed the door before returning to the dining room. She then said, “Hey Ironhide, there’s this guy outside. Says he’s looking for you.”

Ironhide gave his surrogate family a confused looks as he replied, “Okay? I’ll settle whatever it is.” He then let out a nervous chuckle as he added, “Probably someone delivering a letter for dad.” Bright Mac and Pear Butter joined in with nervous laughter of their own. Once Ironhide rose from his seat, Granny Smith, who hadn’t joined in, muttered, “Ah got a bad feelin’ in mah bones about this.”

Bright Mac gulped as he rose from his own seat, saying, “I’ll go take a look.” Granny Smith nodded as she replied, “Alright, just don’t get in the way.” Bright Mac nodded before tip toeing to the front door.

Bright Mac snuck up to the door, keeping out of sight from Ironhide and the smartly dressed man. As he stayed out of sights, he worried that something else was going on other than a business deal. He heard the other man speak, but couldn’t make out what he was saying.

Then, heard the man say a terrifying phrase. “I know you’ll make your country proud son.” Bright Mac gulped as he realized what the man was implying. He’d heard how trouble was going on in Southeast Asia, and that troops were starting to be deployed. That could only lead to one conclusion, but he didn’t want to admit it.

At least he didn’t until Ironhide snapped him out of his trance. “Hey, you alright?” Ironhide asked, the normally positive energy replaced with a pale face and a melancholic tone. Bright Mac managed to shake himself back to reality as he replied, “Yeah, I am.” he then asked, “So did you just get….”

Ironhide raised his hand as he said, “I’m telling them all at once.” He then took a deep breath, struggling to maintain his composure as he said, “Because I’m not doing this again.” Bright Mac could only nod and reply, “Alright.”

When Ironhide and Bright Mac returned to the dining room, Pear Butter noticed the defeated look on their faces as she asked, “What happened?” Bright Mac tried to speak, but Ironhide stepped forward and opened his letter as he began to read it out loud.

“Greetings Ironhide. You are hereby ordered for induction into the Armed Forces and to report to the…..”

He couldn’t even finish before Pear Butter began to weep. Seeing his wife cry broke Bright Mac and he too devolved into a sobbing mess. Granny Smith simply let what had been said sink in. She didn’t want believe it, but she knew that it was true.

Ironhide, one of her son’s best friends and someone who she had seen grow up, had been drafted.

Taking a deep breath, Granny Smith asked, “So when do ya report?” Ironhide sighed as he replied, “Two days from now.”

“It’s not fair!” Bright Mac shouted. “Why does he have to go all the way to the other end of the world for nothing more than…. Than because someone wants him to?” No one had an answer for him, just more deafening silence. He then suggested, “What if you ran away?”

Ironhide immediately replied, “I do that and get caught, best case I still get sent over anyway. Worst case I go to prison.” Bright Mac tried to continued, But Ironhide raised the letter to his face and practically shouted, “Bright Mac, what’s done is DONE!”

No one said anything for ten minutes. Ten minutes that felt like an eternity. Finally, Ironhide let out a defeated sigh as he said, “Look, we can’t change what’s going to happen. At least we can finish one last supper?” Bright Mac, Pear Butter, and Granny Smith nodded in confirmation. With that, everyone sat back down and resumed eating.

But there was no joy, no energy, no happiness for the rest of the evening. Only tranquil silence and resignation for what had just happened. And what they didn’t know was that this would be the last dinner Ironhide would ever have with the Apples.

The Present Day

“Mah goodness.” Applejack said in shock as Granny Smith finished recalling the clearly painful memories. “So, Uncle Ironhide was drafted?”

“Yep.” Granny Smith replied. “The next day he took a duffle bag, made his way to the civic center, hopped on a bus, and went off.” She took a deep breath as she continued, “Ah’d have gone to see him off, but mah hip started actin’ up. Luckily your Ma and Pa were able to say goodbye.”

Big Mac, taking everything in, asked, “So was that when Uncle Ironhide went off to Asia?” Granny Smith replied, “Not exactly. Apparently he was gonna be in the Marine Corps, but he got in some sort of altercation regardin’ his drill sergeant fella.” She then pointed to the photo of Ironhide, Bright Mac, and Pear Butter as she continued, “Ironhide was sent to join the army, and he must have done somethin’ right, ‘cause he was placed in some sort of fancy unit called the….” She stumbled for a moment as she struggled to remember the unit’s name. after a few moments, she snapped her fingers as she continued, “The Wreckers. They called themselves the Wreckers.”

Applejack then asked, “So, when was that photo taken?” Granny Smith replied, “Well, that was a few months later. Ironhide had just come home after he finished training and…..”

Sweet Apple Acres, Many Years Earlier

“Look at you!” Bright Mac said with glee as he placed his hands on one of his Ironhide’s shoulders. “You look like one of my old action figures.” Pear Butter walked up to her husband and quipped, “You mean dolls, right?” Bright Mac could only groan as he replied, “They’re not dolls, they’re action figures.”

Doll or action figure, Ironhide certainly looked the part. His hair had been cut down to a crew cut, his muscles were more defined, and he was clad in a green uniform with light green splotches around it, a shirt and tie underneath, and a red beret with a pin on it.

“Yeah well, personally I think the look suits me.” Ironhide replied, a cocky grin forming on his face. “I gotta admit, the marines were a bunch of bastards. I remember one time our drill instructor, this real bastard of a sergeant called Sentinel Prime, choke another recruit, I kicked him in his ovaries.”

Granny Smith gave Ironhide the stink eye as she called out, “Watch your mouth there young man.” Ironhide gulped at the sight of his not-quite-mother scolding him and replied, “Sorry ma’am. But I’ve heard men say things that’d turn you red.”

Pear Butter then asked, “So Ironhide, what unit are you in?” Ironhide replied, “84th Infantry. We’re a commando unit trained in high risk demolitions and sabotage.” When Bright Mac gave him confused look, the gray skinned man sighed and added, “In simpler terms, we blow stuff up.” Pear Butter could only reply, “Wow. Sounds kinda violent.”

Granny Smith, pulling out a camera, called out, “Alright now, let me get a photo of y’all.” Ironhide, Pear Butter, and Bright Mac lined up next to each other and faced the not-quite-old Apple matriarch. “Ok now, say “apple fritters!” The three younger people replied, “Apple fritters!” With that, Granny Smith took the picture, capturing the moment for all eternity.

The Present Day

“So, Ah gotta question.” Applejack asked. “If Ironhide and Pa were so close, what happened?” Granny Smith took a deep breath, almost as if she didn’t want to reveal what happened, and replied, “Ironhide got caught up in some things that happened in the war, and your Pa heard about it. He and your ma right up and cut him out of their lives.” She then closed her eyes as she added, “Next time they met, well, things were said and they got in the nastiest fight Ah’ve ever seen.” Applejack then asked, “What happened?”

That was when Granny Smith closed the book and replied, “That’s a little project Ah got for you two.” Applejack and Big Mac shared confused looks at each other before their grandmother continued. “Ah want you two to find out everythin’ else you can about your uncle before Apple Bloom comes home, but you can’t ask him directly or your sister.”

Applejack was stunned. Whenever Granny Smith tasked them with a project, she expected it to be done, and with the parameters set, she didn’t know where to start. “But…” she began. “Where do we start?”

Granny Smith replied, “Ah’d suggest askin’ other members of the family. He was close with Goldie Delicious, so she’d be a good place to start.” With that, she set the photo album down and rose from her chair, saying, “But not tonight. For now, how about you youngin’s help your old granny get supper ready?”

Applejack and Big Mac both replied with an enthusiastic, “Eeyup.” After all, they would have more than a few months before Apple Bloom came back, and it wasn’t like their uncle just vanished for several years, right?

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom and Tender Taps go to the Allspark Wells Railroad Junction and meet the "far out" station master.

Do the Locomotion

As the Apple Blooms

Part 12; Do the locomotion

Apple Bloom found scrubbing the floor was noticeably trickier when one of her hands was wrapped in bandages. It had been two days since the unfortunate incident with the old car doors, and it had been decided that she wouldn’t be handling anything sharp until her hand healed, and it would be even longer until she was involved in any more scrapping.

Still, Apple Bloom didn’t quite mind. Ironhide and the others still found more than enough tasks to keep her busy, and she found that she was starting to finish them quicker. And as much as Ironhide was, in the loosest sense, her jailer, he often allowed her to relax once her tasks were done. If the circumstances regarding her being in Allspark Wells weren’t as dire, she’d have trouble telling if she were back home or not.

From the back of the shop, Apple Bloom heard the sound of the door open. She rose from the floor and found Ironhide emerging with a large box in his hands. “Ah, Apple Bloom.” The older man greeted his niece. “I need a favor to ask of you.”

“What do ya mean Uncle Ironhide?” Apple Bloom asked as she walked up to her uncle. She had a hunch that Ironhide needed her to run an errand. After all, every time she had been doing chores when he interrupted her, it was usually because he needed her to deliver something that he or the others were otherwise momentarily unable to.

“I need you to deliver something for me.” Ironhide said, confirming Apple Bloom’s suspicions. He set the box on the storefront counter as he explained. “I need you to drop some railroad spikes Wheeljack and I cleaned up for an old acquaintance by the name of Astrotrain. I’d go myself but Ratchet needs my help with cleaning an old truck that might be salvageable.”

“Sure thing sir. Ah can do it.” Apple Bloom said as she made her way up to the box and wrapped her arms around it. The box may not have been a featherweight, but it was still lighter than she thought it’d be. “Huh, not as heavy as Ah thought.” She said as she began to carry the box, the jingling of the railroad spikes ringing like music to her ears. “So Uncle Ironhide, where do ya need me to take these?”

Ironhide replied, “The old railroad station. It’s not too far from Miss Hoofer Steps’s Dance School.” He then gave his niece a knowing smile as he added, “I bet there’s a certain boy you might just run into.”

“Uncle Ironhide!” Apple Bloom exclaimed, her face turning nearly as red as her hair. “Tender Taps is mah friend, not…. Ya know.” Ironhide simply basked in his niece’s embarrassment.

Downtown Allspark Wells, Thirty Minutes Later

Apple Bloom pedaled down the street, package firmly planted on the back of her bicycle. Sure enough, as she made her way through town, she couldn’t help but begin to pass by the familiar sights of the dance studio. As much as she knew she had a job to do, she couldn’t help but at least just pop by.

Right As she began to approach the dance school, Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised to see Tender Taps emerge from the front door. Rather than his normal attire, he wore a black tank top and black work out pants, he had a canvas bag slung over his shoulder, and a few beads of sweat were visible on his forehead. Apple Bloom couldn’t help but find that the sight of him made her feel, for lack of a better term, very strange.

Tender Taps waved back into the open door as he said, “See you tomorrow ma’am.” He then began to walk away, gently shuffling his feet as if he were still dancing; at least until he realized that someone was watching him.

“Apple Bloom!” Tender Taps said as he ran up to his friend and nearly tackled her in a surprisingly strong hug. Apple Bloom, for her part, managed to wiggle her way off of her bike as she returned the gesture.

“Miss me Ah take it?” Apple Bloom playfully asked as Tender Taps released her from his near bone crushing hug. Tender Taps, his face starting to turn a slight shade of red, replied, “Maybe a little bit.” He then noticed her hand and asked, “What happened to your hand?”

Apple Bloom replied, “Ah cut it helpin’ Uncle Ironhide scrappin’ this old junker. Don’t worry, it’s alright.”

Tender Taps, taking a deep breath as he took in what he’d just heard, replied, “Well, at least you’re alright.” So what brings you all the way out here this time?”

“Ah gotta deliver these railroad spikes over to the old railroad station. Uncle Ironhide said it was around here somewhere.” Apple Bloom replied. Tender Taps began to scratch his chin before remarking, “Oh, I know where that is!” He then leaned against her as he mischievously asked, “Mind if I show you?”

Apple Bloom decided to play along as she curtsied. “Ah’d like that very much good sir.” She said, trying to replicate the fancy accent Rarity had. Tender Taps raised his fist high as he leapt into the air.

“Awh yeah!” Tender Taps exclaimed. “Oh, wait just one moment!” He said as he set his bag on the ground and unzipped it. Apple Bloom began to peek inside as he reached his hand inside. Tender Taps noticed his friend’s curiosity and asked, “Wondering if I’m gonna pull my tap shoes out?” Apple Bloom gave a dramatic pause before she replied, “The thought crossed mah mind.”

“Well not this time.” Tender Taps replied as he pulled out a dark gray button shirt. Slipping the shirt on, he said, “can’t look like an absolute slob, can I? Gotta have some sense of style.”

“Ah think you got plenty of style.” Apple Bloom complimented as she rested a hand on Tender Taps’s shoulder. Personally, she couldn’t help but find him rather handsome without the shirt on, even if he hadn’t buttoned it, leaving the black tank top underneath clearly exposed.

“Uh, Apple Bloom?” Tender Taps asked, his face starting to blush again. Apple Bloom managed to snap herself out of her “confused feelings.” Managing to regain some semblance of a coherent thought, she replied, “Uh, sorry about that. Got lost on mah train of thought.”

“In that case…” Tender Taps began as he slipped his bag back over his shoulder. “I think it’s time this train arrived at the station.” With that, the two young teenagers mounted their bicycles and made their way to the train station.

Allspark Wells Train Station.

Apple Bloom was surprised to find that the station didn’t look particularly busy. In fact, the faded paint and dirty windows made it clear that the station hadn’t received any real visitors in the past week, or month, or maybe even year.

“This place doesn’t look real welcomin’.” Apple Bloom whispered to Tender Taps. The young boy nodded as he replied, “It might look like it, but at least it’s not derelict.” Apple Bloom gave him a look that made it clear she did not find his answer convincing. Tender Taps, for his part, simply replied, “Well, let’s see if anyone’s home.”

Walking up to the station’s front door, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but find the building even more intimidating. Taking a deep breath, she said to herself, “Alright. Deliver the package and go. Deliver the package and go.” Taking one of her arms and releasing it from the box, she began to knock on the door. There was no response.

“Huh.” Tender Taps said out loud. “I swear I’ve seen at least one person here.” He then stepped forward and knocked on the door himself. Once again, there was no response.

“Ah got a bad feelin’ about this.” Apple Bloom said to Tender Taps. Tender would have replied, but he was interrupted by a sound neither he nor Apple Bloom expected.

From somewhere on the other side of the door, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps heard the sound of a song playing on a radio. She couldn’t comprehend most of the lyrics, but she could make out the phrase, “Do the Locomotion.” Tender Taps immediately spoke up, “Hey, I know this song!”

Apple Bloom then added, “And unless someone has some weird sort of thing that can play music on a timer, that means someone is here.” She then knocked on the door again, this time much louder than before.

From the other side of the door, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps heard a gruff, unfamiliar voice call out, “The door is open. I’ll see you in the grand foyer.” Taking this greeting as an invitation, Apple Bloom reached for the door handle and turned it. True enough, the door was unlocked, and the two kids entered the old station.

Apple Bloom found the station, though covered in dust, was still in surprisingly good condition. The tables and benches were still standing, the lights were shining brightly with their ancient yellow glow, and if her eyes weren’t deceiving her, Apple Bloom could still make out a large chalk board above an enclosed kiosk with destinations, arrival times, and a list of every town and city all the way to Canterlot City.

Apple Bloom was so stunned speechless that she failed to notice a door behind her open. What did catch her attention after a few seconds was the music playing from the other room, specifically some song from decades past. Turning around, she found a tall man with pale, white skin, and a dark gray and purple suit entering.

“Well now, what have we here?” The man said in the same gravelly voice from earlier. Apple Bloom was stunned enough to momentarily lose her balance, forcing Tender Taps to step in and help her catch her balance as well as making the box rattle. “Sounds to me like you’re here to deliver the railroad spikes.” The man in purple remarked.

“Yeah.” Apple Bloom said as she regained her breath. “Mah uncle Ironhide said you wanted these.” She then presented the box to the man in purple. She then introduced herself, “Uh, howdy. Ah’m Apple Bloom and this is mah friend Tender Taps.” As she said his name, the young boy bowed.

The older man, still holding the box in his hands, replied, “The name’s Astrotrain. I take care of this place, pretty much the only one who does anymore.” Apple Bloom noticed he said the latter part with a hint of resignation. However, before she could reply, Astrotrain continued, “Of course, this place wasn’t exactly the greatest meeting place even at the height of rail travel.” He then paused before adding, “Ok that sounded awkward. What I meant to say is…”

Tender Taps immediately spoke up, “This wasn’t a super busy place?” Astrotrain gave him a quick stern look before he shrugged and replied, “Yeah pretty much.” The older man then proceeded to carry the box over to the boxed counter.

Apple Bloom then asked, “So uh, Mr. Astrotrain? Why do ya need all those spikes?” Astrotrain turned to face Apple Bloom, his face betraying his pleasant surprise.

“Wait a minute. You want to know more about what I do here?” The older man asked. Apple Bloom replied, “Well, Ah guess so.” Suddenly, Astrotrain lost any semblance of his previous melancholy as he began to enthusiastically speak, “Oh goodie! It’s been so long since we had any visitors around here!”

“We?” Tender Taps asked, giving Apple Bloom a confused look. Astrotrain managed to calm down as he replied, “Sorry, it’s just something I say every now and then.” He then began to nervously scratch the back of his head as he continued, “And uh, sometimes I kinda talk to myself.”

Apple Bloom replied, “Ah know the feelin’. Sometimes Ah do it to make sure Ah remember somethin’.” Astrotrain then asked, “In that case, how’d you kids like to take a look around the truck yard?” Tender Taps shrugged as he replied, “I guess so. Besides, I’ve always kinda liked trains.” Apple Bloom hesitated before she answered, “Ya know, why not?”

The Train Yard

“Whoa!” Apple Bloom and Tender Taps said in amazement as Astrotrain led them past several steam engines. They ranged from a light blue tank engine with a short stumpy boiler, funnel, and dome to larger locomotives and even some squat petrol engines. Apple Bloom couldn’t help but ask, “How’d you get all these trains?”

“Well….” Astrotrain began as he leant against a purple steam engine. “I’ve always been a bit of a railroad enthusiast, and ever since I made a fortune in the stock market, I figured I needed something to spend my money on.” Tender Taps’s jaw dropped as he asked, “Wait, so you’re like super rich or something?” Astrotrain, placing a finger under the young boy’s jaw, replied, “You didn’t think I was some sort of squatter did you?”

That was when Apple Bloom asked, “So, why did ya buy all these trains anyway?” Astrotrain took a deep breath and replied, “To save them, because these days no one else will.”

“What do you mean by that?” Tender Taps asked. Astrotrain began to explain himself. “You kids might not know it, but the time of trains and railroads is coming to an end. Nowadays things get moved around by car or plane, and it’s getting harder and harder to keep babies like these running, so people are scrapping trains up or turning them into museum pieces.”

Tender Taps then stepped up to Astrotrain as he explained, “I know what it’s like to love something others see as outdated.” He then began to scuff the ground before he began to walk up to the nearest engine, a small green tank engine. Apple Bloom, realizing what was about to happen, walked up to Astrotrain and said to the older man, “You’re gonna love this.”

Stepping into the train, Tender Taps began to scuff the metal floor before he began to perform scissors, shuffling one foot before going on the tips of his toes before repeating the process on the other foot and vice versa as he increased speed. After this, he performed the “shave and a haircut” that he always did whenever he was showing off.

“Wow.” Astrotrain remarked as Tender Taps stepped out of the engine. “Gotta say, I’ve never seen anyone move like that before. You like some sort of burlesque dancer or something?”

“I’m a tap dancer.” Tender Taps meekly replied. “It’s what I love most, and I’ve noticed it’s been fading into obscurity lately.”

Astrotrain then walked up to Tender Taps and said, “Hey, if it makes you happy, why worry what others think?” Apple Bloom added, “Mr. Astrotrain here is right. Ya see…..”

That was when the small group heard the sound of something spraying. Apple Bloom turned to Astrotrain and asked, “What was that? Sounded like someone sprayin’ air spray or somethin’.” Astrotrain, for his part, sighed and face palmed as he muttered to himself, “Uh, not them again.”

Tender Taps then added, “I think it’s coming from over here!” He then signaled for Apple Bloom to follow him, something she did almost immediately. Following her friend, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps found the source of the noise was one of the box cars.

There, spraying graffiti on the box car, were Rumble and Frenzy. “Oh man, Astrotrain is gonna hate this.” Rumble said to his brother, struggling to contain his laughter. Frenzy then added, “Yeah. C’mon, let’s get the next one.”

“Hey!” Apple Bloom called out, getting Rumble and Frenzy’s attention. The red clad boy turned to see that he and his brother were no longer alone.

“Well well well.” Frenzy said, trying to come off as intimidating. “If it isn’t Anon-A-Miss and the town faggot.” Before Apple Bloom could say anything, Tender Taps stepped forward, angrily asking, “What did you call me?”

“A faggot.” Rumble replied. “It’s because you’re a prissy little faggot who spends all his time prancing around like a girl!”

Tender Taps began to tremble with rage, and Apple Bloom realized his eyes were starting to actually water up. Clearly, Rumble and Frenzy had touched a nerve. “Tender, you alright?” She asked, worried for her friend. Tender’s breathing was becoming deeper and deeper, and he was actually starting to growl.

Luckily, before anyone could do anything rash, Astrotrain caught up to his guests and was greeted by the sights of the two delinquents. Realizing who had snuck onto his property, the older man called out, “Hey, what did I tell you about trespassing on my property?”

“Crap!” Rumble exclaimed as he began to stumble backwards. “Frenzy, we gotta go!” he shouted as he and his brother and began to run away, abandoning their spray paint and graffiti.

“And don’t come back!” Astrotrain shouted as he two delinquents disappeared into the distance. He then shook his head as he took a deep breath.

Apple Bloom, however, wasn’t focused on the now gone delinquents. She was focused on Tender Taps, who was now sitting on the rail, head held in his hands. “Tender?” The young girl asked as she sat down next to him. “You alright?”

“I guess.” Tender Taps replied in a depressed voice. “Just more people thinking I’m just a weirdo. It’s the sort of thing you get used to.” He then raised his head from his hands, surprising Apple Bloom with the tears that were now starting to drip from his eyes.

Knowing what she had to do, Apple Bloom wrapped an arm around him as she replied, “Well Ah like you just the way you are.” Tender Taps simply began to cry into his friend’s shoulder. After a few minutes, Tender Taps regained some of his composure as he replied, “I like you the way you are too.”

Once Tender Taps had managed to calm down, Astrotrain walked up to the two and asked, “Hey kid you feeling alright?” Tender Taps replied, “Yeah. Guess I just needed some encouragement from a friend.” Without realizing it, he began to hold Apple Bloom’s hand, an action she didn’t mind.

Astrotrain then said, “Well that’s good. Now, I better get rid of all this graffiti.” Tender Taps, wiping the last of his tears away, asked, “You need any help with it?” Apple Bloom added, “Yeah. Ah’d be happy to help.”

“I dunno.” Astrotrain replied. “I wonder what Ironhide would say.” This made Apple Bloom slink back, knowing that she couldn’t just hang around wherever she wanted. However, that was when Astrotrain had an idea. “Hold on just a minute.” He said as he pulled out his phone.

After dialing a number (as well as waiting for the person on the other end), Astrotrain said, “Hey Ironhide. Look, I need to ask a wee favor of you.” Apple Bloom and Tender Taps gulped, worried what he was going to ask. Astrotrain then continued, “Well, We found some graffiti on the property, and Apple Bloom wants to help clean it off. That ok with you?” The two kids could hear Ironhide’s voice on the other end, but they couldn’t make out what he was saying. Once the voice on the other end finished talking, Astrotrain replied, “Alright. Thanks.”

Hanging up the phone, Astrotrain turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Well, Ironhide says that as long as you come home when we finish, you can help.” Apple Bloom jumped in the air exclaiming, “Alright!” Astrotrain immediately cut in, “Alright, settle down. Now, I think I keep a few sponges in the back…..”

Forty Five Minutes Later….

After forty five minutes of scrubbing off the graffiti, which involved a phrase that Apple Bloom and Tender Taps didn’t understand and Astrotrain refused to explain, the box car was free of any sign that Rumble and Frenzy had ever been there. “There we are.” Apple Bloom said as she wiped her brow of sweat. “Clean as a whistle, or at least clean as a rusty old box car.”

Tender Taps then walked up to Apple Bloom and rested next to her as he added, “Still, probably wouldn’t have been able to get it done as quickly without you.” The simple compliment made Apple Bloom begin to blush again, something she realized happened a lot whenever she and Tender Taps were together.

Her realization was interrupted by a sound neither she nor Tender Taps expected to hear; a cat’s meow. “What was that?” Tender Taps asked. Apple Bloom replied, “Ah think it was some kind a cat or somethin’.”

The two kids heard the sound of a cat meowing again as, from inside the box car, emerged an adult tabby cat. Kneeling down so her eyes were on level with the small creature, Apple Bloom began to speak to the cat. “Why hello there little fella.” She greeted the tabby feline. “What were you doin’ all by your lonesome in there?” The cat proceeded to make its way to the edge of the car, leapt down, and preceded to rub itself against Apple Bloom, all the while purring.

“Kinda cute, ain’t he?” Apple Bloom asked Tender Taps. The orange skinned boy replied, “He kind of is.” As he reached towards the cat, the tabby immediately ran up to him and curled up around his feet. Apple Bloom then quipped, “Ah think he likes you.”

“What’s going on over there?” Astrotrain asked as he made his way up to the two kids. When he noticed the small creature which was now hiding behind Tender Taps, he replied, “Oh, so Skimbles shows himself again.”

“Skimbles?” Tender Taps asked. Astrotrain replied, “Yeah, that little guy there keeps showing up just as I try to move things around here.” He then sneezed before continuing, “I’d like to keep him around, but I’m allergic to cats.”

Apple Bloom then added, “And as much as Ah think the little guy here is kinda cute, Ah doubt Uncle Ironhide would allow me to keep him. Besides, with all the sharp things we got, this little guy would get himself cut.”

Tender Taps, however, had something else in mind. “Well….” He began before reaching down to Skimbles. “I don’t know what mom and dad would think, but I do know Double Shuffle would like having a little guy like this around.” He then knelt down to the small cat and asked, “What do you say little guy? Wanna meet my sister?”

Skimbles let out an enthusiastic meow as he leapt into Tender Taps’s waiting arms. As the cat began to climb onto his shoulders, Tender Taps replied, “I’m gonna take that as a yes.”

Astrotrain then added, “In that case, it’s starting to get late. You kids better get home before your folks start to get worried.”

The Road Towards the Chop Shop

“Ah gotta say, today has been a pretty good day.” Apple Bloom said as she and Tender Taps slowly peddled their bikes down the road. After saying good bye to Astrotrain (as well as promising to stop by the station at some point in the future), the two kids were making their way to the Chop Shop.

“I’ll say.” Tender Taps replied, making sure he was going at a decent enough pace as to not disrupt his small passenger, the small Skimbles. “Though I’d love to not have to worry about Rumble and Frenzy anymore.”

“Ah know.” Apple Bloom replied. “Those two remind me of mahself back when….” She stopped herself before continuing, no longer wishing to relive her past mistakes.

Tender Taps then added, “I doubt you were ever as bad as them. Besides, I think you’re certainly a better dancer than they are. And in general sweeter, kinder, smarter, more beautiful…” He stopped himself when he realized what he’d just said.

“Wait!” Apple Bloom shouted as she stopped her bike. “You think Ah’m beautiful?” After an awkward moment, Tender Taps replied, “Well, yeah. You’re the most beautiful girl I’ve ever met, and…” He suddenly found himself flustering, not quite knowing what to say.

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but smile as she replied, “In that case, Ah think you’re quite a handsome young fella.” She then stepped off her bike as she walked up to him. “And there ain’t anyone like you in the world, and that’s what Ah think is what Ah like most about you.”

Tender Taps couldn’t help but begin to briefly tear up again as he stepped off as he wrapped Apple Bloom in a great hug.

Five minutes later, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps made it to the Chop Shop. “Well…” Tender Taps began, clearly somewhat glum about once again parting from Apple Bloom. “See you later?”

“See ya later.” Apple Bloom replied, clearly as glum as her friend. With that, she began to head towards her home away from home, but was stopped when Tender Taps called her name.

“Apple Bloom! Wait!” He said as he ran up to her. Curious, Apple Bloom paused as Tender Taps made his way towards her. He then took a deep breath before saying, “I want to say thank you for what you said earlier today and….”

Taking a deep breath, Tender Taps gave Apple Bloom a quick kiss to her cheek.

As Apple Bloom took in what had just happened, Tender Taps quickly added, “Sorry, I guess I just got a bit emotional, and….”

Apple Bloom raised a hand as she replied, “It’s alright.” As she said this, she wore a massive smile on her face that let him know she didn’t mind it one bit. Returning the smile with one of his own, Tender Taps said, “In that case, I better get Skimbles here home before it gets cold. See you later Apple Bloom!” He then performed a dramatic bow as he made his way to his bike.

“See ya later Tender!” Apple Bloom called back as she performed a small curtsy. With that, Tender Taps mounted his own bike, fastened his helmet, and made his way off into the sunset.

Once Tender Taps was gone, Apple Bloom made her way into the Chop Shop, only to be greeted by Ironhide and Chromia, both of whom were wearing knowing smiles.

“You two are so adorable.” Chromia squealed as she stepped forward. Apple Bloom began to blush as she nervously asked, “Uh, how much did you see and hear?”

“Enough.” Ironhide replied. “Luckily for you, I trust Astrotrain enough to know that you got rid of all that graffiti he found.” Apple Bloom then said, “Ah know. Hope you didn’t mind.”

“Well…” Ironhide began, a mischievous smile growing on his face. “I suppose I don’t mind. Besides, Chromia is right. You two have to be the perfect pair.”

“Uncle Ironhide!” Apple Bloom said, her face now fully red with embarrassment as she ran towards the kitchen and up the stairs towards her room, hoping to get some privacy as she came to terms with some now confusing feelings.

Ironhide and Chromia, however, could only stand by as the latter kissed her husband as she said, “Young love.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom catches up with Rattrap.

Return of the Rat

As the Apple Blooms

Part 13; Return of the Rat

Sunset. If there was one time of day that Apple Bloom thought was the most beautiful of all, it had to be sunset. It was near the end of the day, and she was about to finish one of her last chores of the day; taking out the trash. As much as Ironhide found value in just about anything, many items, usually food related, were simply worthless to the family of scrappers.

At this particular moment, Apple Bloom was carrying a trash bag full of old glass bottles and other pieces of glass. “Ugh, never knew glass would be this heavy.” The former farm girl remarked to herself. She was just a few feet away from the trash cans; just a few more seconds and she’d dump the trash and be done for the night.

As Apple Bloom made it to the main trash can, she was momentarily distracted by the unmistakable sound of a rat’s squeaking. Curious, she knelt down to the ground and found a small rat nibbling on a crumb of something. “Hey there little fella.” Apple Bloom greeted the small creature. Upon hearing her voice, the rat scurried away. Sighing to herself, she remarked, “Shame Ah’m not the best with animals like Fluttershy.”

Still, she knew what she was out here for. Not wanting to risk seeing anything rotten or moldy in the trash can, Apple Bloom briefly looked away as she removed the lid, placed the trash bag inside, and closed the bin without peaking inside.

That was when she heard a smacking sound followed by a familiar voice crying out, “D’oh. What in the name of Gouda is goin’ on out there?” It was a voice that could only belong to one person.

“Rattrap?” Apple Bloom asked as she removed the trash can’s lid. As she did, a familiar face popped right out, buck teeth and all. Startled and confused, the young girl asked, “What are you doin’ here?”

Rattrap, however, was beginning to panic. “Uh…..” the scrawny boy began as his pupils shrank. As Apple Bloom took a single step forward, he quickly muttered, “I gotta go.” He then tried to leap out of the trash can, only to fail miserably, crashing to the ground and spilling the contents all over the ground.

From inside the Chop Shop, Apple Bloom and Rattrap could hear Ironhide ask, “What in the name of Primus is going on out there?” Realizing he had an opportunity, Rattrap managed to rise to his feet and took off into the junkyard. Apple Bloom noticed her friend fleeing and chased after him, calling out, “Rattrap, wait!”

As much as Apple Bloom had memorized the basic layout of the junkyard, it was clear that Rattrap had done so as well. Starting to run out of breath, Apple Bloom called out, “Why are you runnin’? Ah just wanna talk.” Rattrap, however, didn’t respond, simply slipping in between two old cars. Knowing she couldn’t perform the same feat, Apple Bloom was forced to try and run around the cars.

By the time she managed to get around the two junkers, Rattrap had disappeared. “Awh shoot!” Apple Bloom moaned as she scuffed the dirt on the ground. Not only had her friend run away, but she’d probably be forced to clean up his mess. Taking a deep breath, she moaned to herself, “So much for havin’ everythin’ done.”

Once she finished complaining, however, Apple Bloom heard a clunking sound followed by a thud and Rattrap groaning. Worried about what may have happened, Apple Bloom rushed towards the source of the noise, hoping her friend wasn’t in too much trouble.

Making her way through the junkyard, Apple Bloom found Rattrap lying on his back in a clearing. Judging by the large pipe sticking out from the pile of scrap metal, she was able to assume that the scrawny teenager had likely bonked his head whilst trying to escape again.

“Rattrap!” Apple Bloom cried out as she ran up to her friend. Kneeling down, she began to inspect the skinny boy’s head. His forehead was clearly bruised, meaning he had probably been running at full speed when he hit the pipe. Luckily, his moans and movement made it clear that he was at least alive.

“You alright there?” She asked again. Rattrap mumbled something, but Apple Bloom couldn’t make it out. Curious, she asked, “Uh, what did you say?”

Rattrap let his head fall to the ground as he dejectedly said, “I said I’m gonna die.” Apple Bloom shot up to her feet as she asked, “What? Why would ya think that?”

From behind the two kids, Ironhide and Chromia made their way towards them. When he saw Rattrap lying on the ground, he asked, “Ok, what happened?”

Apple Bloom gulped as she stepped forward, replying, “Well, Ah was takin’ the trash out like you told me to, but Rattrap here was hidin’ in the trash can. When Ah tried to ask him why he was dumpster divin’ again, he bolted off.” She then turned to the pipe as she added, “He almost got away, but it looks like he made a wrong turn.”

Rattrap, now trying to sit up, joined the conversation. “Now, if I may add my own two cents here, I think I saw a raccoon in one of your trash cans. When I tried to get the little fur ball, he burrowed deeper and…”

“Shut up Rattrap.” Ironhide interrupted, hardly shouting but making it clear he wasn’t pleased the young boy had gotten into his trash again. Rattrap simply sighed as he fell back to the ground in resignation.

“Yes sir.” The young boy answered after a brief delay. “I take it you want me to clean up the mess?” Ironhide paused for a moment before he replied, “I would appreciate that very much.” The older man then turned to Apple Bloom and added, “And my niece here can help you.”

“What?” Apple Bloom asked, mostly out of confusion. Ironhide replied, “I hardly think a little more work is too much trouble. Besides, Wheeljack cleaned up after him last time.”

Nodding, Apple Bloom replied, “Yes sir.” Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “Hey, I’m not a sir. I work for a living.” Apple Bloom playfully rolled her eyes as she turned to face her temporary co-worker.

Rattrap was rising back up to his feet, his raggedy clothes covered in dirt and grime. Extending a hand to him, Apple Bloom asked, “Ya need a hand?” As Rattrap began to return the gesture, however, he collapsed back to his knees and placed a hand over his head.

“Egh, must have hit that pipe harder than I thought.” The dirty teenager replied. “Remind me to take the detour next time.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle at his remark. Rattrap, on the other hand, indignantly remarked, “Hey, you try slammin’ your conk on a rusty metal pipe and decide to do it again.”

“Ah’m sorry.” Apple Bloom replied, trying to stay positive. “Trust me, Ah know a few things about makin’ dumb decisions.” Now Rattrap was the one who couldn’t help but giggle. Once he’d calmed down, Apple Bloom said, “Come on. Let’s get this mess cleaned up.”

Ten Minutes Later

“And that about does it.” Apple Bloom said as took a deep breath, holding her hand against her hips in a manner not unlike her older sister often did. She and Rattrap had managed to clean up the mess the latter had caused, so much so that one couldn’t tell there had been a mess to begin with.

“Good job kids.” Ironhide said as he made his way up to the two youngsters. “I’d say you two are good for something.” He then gave a cheeky smile, making it clear he was messing with them.

Rattrap, not quite getting the joke, adopted a stance similar to a boxer as he said, “Oh yeah? Well I could take you on. Put ‘em up old timer.”

“Kid….” Ironhide began as he stepped towards him, a look of slight exhaustion on his face. “It’s a joke.”

“Oh.” Rattrap said as he lowered his fists. Realizing he may have over reacted, the scruffy boy backed down as defensively replied, “Uh, I knew that.” Apple Bloom rested her arm on him as she remarked, “Ah bet.”

Ironhide then began to speak again. “Now then, since it’s getting late, and you were caught dumpster diving again, I think Rattrap here should join us for dinner tonight.” Rattrap, confused and stupefied, asked, “Uh, are you sure Mr. Ironhide? I mean I wouldn’t exactly want to impose on you and….”

“Shut up Rattrap.” Ironhide said as he raised his hand. “I got a feeling if you were willing to go through my trash, you must be pretty hungry.” Rattrap tried to think of something to say, but he couldn’t. Instead, he simply sighed and looked down, trying to avoid eye contact. Making his way to the young boy, Ironhide rested a hand on his shoulder and said, “Come on kid. Let’s get you freshened up and something to eat.” He then turned to Apple Bloom and added, “And the same goes for you too.”

With that, Ironhide, Apple Bloom, and Rattrap began to make their way to the Chop Shop to continue the evening.

The Chop Shop

“Honey! We’ve had a small change of plans.” Ironhide called out as he, Rattrap, and Apple Bloom entered the family den of the building. As Chromia entered from the kitchen, she asked, “Something wrong?” She found her answer in the form of the nervous Rattrap who was meekly waiving at her.

“I take the noise I heard wasn’t a raccoon?” Chromia jokingly remarked as she focused her eyes on Rattrap. The young boy, however, groaned as he replied, “Well, I admit I’ve known a few people who make raccoons look like angels.”

Ironhide then asked, “Apple Bloom, would you mind taking Rattrap here upstairs and showing him the bathroom? He’s starting to stink.” Apple Bloom nodded and replied, “Alright Uncle Ironhide.” She then turned to her friend and said, “Follow me Rattrap.” Rattrap simply nodded and followed his friend to the stairwell.

Once the two kids were gone, Ironhide said, “This is, what, the fourth time that boy has been through our trash? Something’s going on.” Chromia sighed as she replied, “I know. What do we do?” Ironhide, rubbing his temple, replied, “I guess we’ll just have to ask him. Hardly the gentlest approach but right now, it’s our best bet.”

The Upstairs Restroom

“And here we are.” Apple Bloom said as she brought Rattrap to the restroom. She then extended her arms to a dramatic pose similar to the kind Tender Taps often did, as she said, “Ah think you should go first.”

“What ever happened to “ladies first?”” Rattrap asked. Apple Bloom simply replied, “Ah’m not the one who’s been dumpster divin’.” Rattrap simply shook his head as he quipped back, “Well, at least the trash ain’t the best place to find people’s dirty little secrets.”

Apple Bloom shot Rattrap a glare, making her mild anger apparent. Seeing that one of his hosts was clearly not amused by his remark, the scrawny boy sighed as he said to himself, “Sheesh, ya try to go along with everyone and they chuck ya off the wagon.”

“Sorry.” Apple Bloom apologized. “Guess that’s still a bit of a sore topic.” As much as she didn’t want to admit, she still felt some anger regarding the Anon-A-Miss incident. Even if she didn’t beat herself up over it anymore, it wasn’t something she liked to bring up.

“Eh, don’t worry about it.” Rattrap tried to reassure his friend. “Take it from me, sometimes you just gotta let things go. I know I have.” Apple Bloom would have replied, but her guest changed the subject. “Well, if you don’t mind, I think I’m in the mood for a nice shower.” With that, he stepped into the bathroom, closed the door, and locked it.

Since she didn’t have much else to do, Apple Bloom figured she’d just wait outside. After all, it wasn’t like she could look through a locked door, and she wouldn’t even if she could. Before her train of thought could continue down that particularly concerning thought, she was interrupted by the sound of the shower turning on, followed by what could only be described as Rattrap’s voice letting out the most satisfied sounding moan one could ever make.

“He sounds like he’s havin’ fun.” Apple Bloom whispered to herself. As much as it was kind of funny to hear something so odd, it was also a bit concerning. Now that she thought about it, every time she had seen Rattrap, the boy’s skin was covered in smeared mud and grime, his silver hair had clumps that made it clear it hadn’t been washed in a while, and though he wasn’t absolutely foul smelling, she realized that he always had an odd odor coming off him at all times.

In fact, a lot of things about Rattrap didn’t quite add up. When she helped him up, Apple Bloom realized how light he was. Someone his age and height shouldn’t feel like he could be swept away by a light breeze. As for his clothes, his shirt was still as loose as ever, his shoes looked like they were falling apart, and his jeans were far more brown than the faded blue that they should have been. Heck, now that she remembered it, the last time she’d seen him, Rattrap flinched when the subject of his parents were mentioned.

Before she could ponder on the subject any longer, Apple Bloom heard the sound of the door unlocking. Clearly, time had been flying while she was thinking. As she turned around, Apple Bloom began to say, “Feelin’ better Rattra….”

Apple Bloom only had a split second before Rattrap panicked and slammed the door shut. However, what she saw absolutely terrified her.

Rattrap had momentarily emerged, a towel covering his pants and not wearing a shirt. However, this meant Apple Bloom had a brief glimpse of his chest. From this momentary glimpse, Rattrap’s rib cage was very much visible, and there was almost nothing in the form of a stomach.

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard Ratchet’s voice calling out, “I heard someone screaming. What’s going on?” For a moment, Apple Bloom didn’t know what to do. Was she going to keep quiet or talk and risk her friend’s wrath?

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom answered, “Rattrap was commin’ out of the bathroom but when he saw me, he screamed and shut the door. I got a glimpse of his body and…..”

“Eh, what’s goin’ on out here?” Rattrap said as he emerged from the bathroom, now with his dirty and tattered tee shirt on. Apple Bloom stopped herself from continuing her explanation and instead replied, “Ah was…. Uh….. Ah was just sayin’ it was a miracle that you didn’t get yourself cut out in the junkyard.

Apple Bloom gave Ratchet a pleading look, hoping he would go along with her little lie. Now somewhat confused, the older medic went along and replied, “Yes. It is very good you did not cut yourself. Apple Bloom here cut herself about a week ago and I had to administer a tetanus shot.”

“Ouch.” Rattrap remarked. “I swear, if there’s one thing I can’t stand, it’s needles.” He then began to rub his hands together as he asked, “So, eh, if ya don’t mind me askin’, what’s on the menu tonight?”

“Salisbury steak.” Ratchet answered. “And this time Wheeljack managed to not burn himself.”

Apple Bloom felt her stomach rumble when Ratchet mentioned the main entrée for the night. “Ah love Salisbury steak.” She said. She began to make her way to the stairwell, but Ratchet extended his arm to stop her before motioning to the bathroom.

“Heh. Forgot about that. Sorry.” Apple Bloom meekly replied as she began to make her way into the bathroom. As she did so, Rattrap began to make his way towards the stairwell. One he was gone, Ratchet gave her a knowing nod, making it known that he had an idea of what she was trying to say. With that, Apple Bloom closed the door and proceeded to freshen herself up for dinner.

The Kitchen, Ten Minutes Later

Just like almost every night since she had arrived in Allspark Wells, the dinner table was prepared for a nice dinner in. Each spot at the table had a plate set with the main entrée of Salisbury steak, mashed potatoes, and vegetables all arranged neatly. In the middle of the table was a basket filled with pieces of bread filled nicely. And to top it off, each seat had silverware all prepared.

Just looking at the table made Rattrap’s mouth water, or rather pour like a burst dam. As Chromia walked passed him, the scrawny boy asked, “So, if ya don’t mind me askin’, did you make all this?”

“Nope.” Chromia replied. “Tonight’s little feast here was provided by Wheeljack.” from behind her, Wheeljack gave a friendly wave, dark circles under his eyes and steam covering his glasses. Chromia then whispered, “He spent the last few hours trying to get everything just right.”

Wheeljack then replied, “What can I say? I’ve always been better with a wrench than a pan.” He then let out a deep sigh as he added, “Then again, considering I haven’t burned the place down I’d say I did a decent job.”

Ironhide then entered the kitchen as he said, “And I must say I’m impressed.” He then turned to the rest of the group and said, “Alright everybody, take a seat.” He pointed to Rattrap and ordered, “Rattrap, you sit next to Apple Bloom.”

Once everyone had sat down, Wheeljack asked, “So, who wants some bread?” Apple Bloom raised her hand as she answered, “Ah’d like a piece please.” As Wheeljack took the bread basket and handed it to Apple Bloom, Rattrap tried to ask, but for some reason, he couldn’t will himself to.

Apple Bloom noticed her friend’s odd behavior and offered him a piece of bread. Rattrap immediately tried to turn the offer down, saying, “Hey don’t worry about me. I ain’t exactly the kind of gut to carbo-load.”

“You sure about that?” Chromia asked. “Cause you kinda look a little skinny.” Rattrap immediately replied, “I try to maintain my “girlish” figure.” Apple Bloom and Wheeljack couldn’t help but giggle at his joking remark.

Ironhide, however, wasn’t quite laughing. After taking a bite of his dinner, he asked, “So Rattrap, what have you been up to lately?” When the scrawny boy gave a confused look, he clarified what he meant when he added, “What I mean is, what exactly do you like to do other than go dumpster diving?”

“Well, eh….” Rattrap began, somewhat off put by this question. “I kinda, well… I like to look for interesting things. The kind of things that most people take for granted, ya know?”

“The kind of things ya find in people’s trash?” Apple Bloom asked. Rattrap quickly replied, “Not just the trash! You’d be surprised what you can find out there. This one time I found a gold bar in a chest out in the middle of nowhere.”

“Whoa.” Apple Bloom replied. “Was it like pirate treasure or somethin’?” Rattrap replied, “Not pirate, but almost certainly treasure. There was also a gray hat and a lot of boring lists with names on ‘em. Probably some farmer or something.”

Ratchet then joined the conversation. “I hate to ruin the conversation, but I think you’re dinner is starting to get a little cold. Realizing this, Rattrap stopped talking and took a bite from his Salisbury steak.

The moment the food made the slightest contact with his tongue, something broke in Rattrap. Without any warning, he began to shovel every morsel on his plate into his mouth. It didn’t even seem like he was even chewing, simply shoving food into his mouth, swallowing, rinse and repeat.

“Whoa there, slow down kid! It’s not going anywhere.” Ironhide called out. Rattrap managed to stop himself, though not before taking a massive gulp, swallowing his already full mouthful.

“Heh heh. Sorry about that.” Rattrap nervously replied as he sank into his seat. “Guess I have a bigger appetite than I thought.”

“Ah’ll say.” Apple Bloom replied. “For a moment Ah thought you were a vacuum cleaner or somethin’.”

“What can I say?” Rattrap shrugged as he wiped his mouth with his hand. “Clearly you guys figured I don’t eat much, so I guess, why not?”

That phrase made Apple Bloom feel uncomfortable. It reminded her of the glimpse she had seen of his chest, especially how his ribs were so visible. She may not have been an expert on human anatomy or fitness, but she could tell that Rattrap was almost certainly underweight.

She was interrupted from her curiosity when Ratchet asked, “Pardon me for asking, but do your parents know you’ve been dumpster diving all over town?” Rattrap’s eyes shrank for a brief moment before he straightened himself, replying, “They know about a few of my…. escapades.”

“I see.” Ironhide replied. He then asked, “In that case, I’ll need their phone numbers, because I’d like to let them know how many times you’ve shown up around here.”

Apple Bloom then noticed that Rattrap’s face began to grow noticeably paler and, if her eyes were not lying to her, he was starting to sweat. Struggling to speak, the scrawny boy answered, “I’d like to, but my folks aren’t really fans of telephones. They don’t allow them in the house.”

Without warning, Wheeljack slammed his fist on the table as he said, “No they don’t!” As Apple Bloom and Rattrap scooted back in fear, Ironhide asked, “Wait, what do you mean by that?”

Wheeljack, now actually being serious, answered, “I had a chat with Rattrap here the second time we found him going through the trash, and he said his parents were upgrading their phones.” He then turned to the boy as he said in a surprisingly intimidating voice, “But you just said they don’t have any phones at all.”

Apple Bloom quickly realized what was going on. Rattrap had just lied to Ironhide’s face, and considering it was regarding his parents, this was raising a lot of questions.

As the eyes began to close in on Rattrap, he rose from his seat as he said, “Well, look at the time. I’d love to stay and chat, but I gotta scram. See ya guys next time.” He began to slowly slink away, trying to keep a clear distance between himself and everyone else.

“Kid….” Ironhide began as he tried to inch his way to Rattrap. “Where are your parents?”

Before anyone said anything else, Rattrap bolted from the kitchen and ran towards the door. “Rattrap, wait!” Apple Bloom shouted as she ran after him. The scrawny boy made it through the living room and through the store shop front with Apple Bloom right on his tail. He made it to the front door as he tried to pull it, only to realize he had to push said door. Although he was able to push the door, his confusion offered Apple Bloom just enough time to finally catch up to him, as well as tumble into him and force out the door and into the dirt.

“Let go of me!” Rattrap shouted, his voice now displaying rage and true anger. Apple Bloom, however, continued to hold him down as she replied, “Not until you tell us about your folks!”

“I don’t have to tell you nothin’!” Rattrap spat back. “I’ve been takin’ care of myself for my whole life, and I don’t need to say anything about how I’ve made it this far.”

From behind Apple Bloom, Ironhide ran up to the two kids and, having heard everything, replied, “Rattrap, does going through people’s trash and looking and smelling like filth really count as taking care of yourself? What would your parents say to that?”

Finally, Rattrap took a deep breath and closing his eyes, he belted out, “I DON’T HAVE PARENTS!”

Everyone was stunned speechless. As Apple Bloom released Rattrap, the scrawny boy rose to his feet and, averting his eyes away from everyone else, continued, “I don’t have parents. There, I said it, alright?”

Apple Bloom, still trying to get over the shock of what she had just heard, asked, “Wait, so does that mean ya live with your grandparents or….” Rattrap interrupted with even more depressing news.

“I, eh….” Rattrap began as he opened his eyes, which were now starting to gloss over. “I don’t really have much of a home. Honestly, I just sleep anywhere that’s dry.”

Apple Bloom felt her heart sink. It was one thing to not have parents, but at least she had Granny Smith, Applejack, and Big Macintosh. But if what Rattrap had just admitted was true, he didn’t even have a place to call home. She didn’t want to believe it, but considering his aversion to the questions, his almost sickly appearance, and the fact that she hadn’t ever seen him in clean or fitting clothes, it was becoming less of a suspicion and more of a horrifying reality.

Ironhide slowly walked up to Rattrap, his face betraying how stunned he actually was. Rattrap took a step back as he began to almost choke up and, if everyone’s eyes weren’t deceiving them, raising his arms to protect his face.

Ironhide simply rested his hand on Rattrap’s as he gently asked, “Kid, does anyone else know about this?” When Rattrap shook his head, the older man asked, “Why haven’t you told anyone else?”

“Because I trusted a grown up like that once.” Rattrap spitefully replied. “And look where that got me.”

Ironhide then did something Apple Bloom didn’t quite expect; he wrapped Rattrap in a massive hug. Although the scrawny boy tried to wiggle his way out, he eventually returned the favor before his eyes began to leak a steady stream of tears.

He didn’t notice, or rather didn’t seem to mind Apple Bloom joining the group hug.

Thirty Minutes Later

Apple Bloom and Ironhide, the latter carrying a now sleeping Rattrap, entered the living room only to see Chromia, Ratchet, and Ratchet waiting for them. Ratchet got up to begin to speak, but one quick look at the clearly exhausted Rattrap made it clear he should at least keep it quiet.

This was when Apple Bloom began to walk towards the stairwell as Ironhide followed. The head of the household motioned to the three to follow him. The group followed Ironhide and Apple Bloom as they ascended the stairwell. To their surprise, they found themselves making their way to Apple Bloom’s room. There, Apple Bloom removed the sheets and covers, allowing Ironhide to place the scrawny boy on the bed before the former farm girl covered him and whispered, “Sleep tight.” Once he was all tucked in, the group quietly exited the room, allowing Rattrap to drift off to the realm of dreams.

Once everyone returned to the living room, Ironhide broke the silence with the tragic truth. “Ok, so it turns out Rattrap here is a street urchin.” As Chromia and Ratchet held their hands to their mouths in shock, Wheeljack asked, “What does that mean?”

“It means he don’t got a family or a home.” Apple Bloom answered. Wheeljack, horrified at what he just heard, simply found himself sitting back down on the couch as he could only mutter, “Well…. fuck.” He then turned to Ironhide as he asked, “What do we do?”

“We can’t keep him here.” Ironhide dejectedly replied. “We don’t have the room for someone else, and I don’t want him getting himself hurt, especially considering how malnourished he is.” He then took a deep breath before he continued with, “I’m taking him to the police station tomorrow. Barricade should be able to help.”

Chromia then said, “That’s horrible. So he’s been living on his own?” Apple Bloom nodded as she answered, “Yup. Ah’m lettin’ him use mah bed tonight. Might be nice to let him sleep one somethin’ soft for once.”

“Well I’m very proud of you.” Chromia said as she walked up to Apple Bloom and ruffled the young girl’s hair. She then asked, “So does this mean you’re gonna sleep on the couch tonight?” Apple Bloom simply shrugged and answered, “One night can’t hurt, right?”

Ironhide then said, “Alright everyone, today has already been a busy day. Ratchet, I think you better get on home, and Apple Bloom, I think you better take a shower.”

Apple Bloom protested, saying, “Hey, Ah already took one today.” Ironhide then replied, “That was before you took a tussle with Rattrap.” Apple Bloom could only grumble as she made her way up to the top floor, hoping she could clean herself up quickly.

Early the Next Morning

Apple Bloom awoke from her less than perfect night’s sleep to the sound of Rattrap, still clad in the dirty and raggedy clothes from the day before. As much as she wouldn’t like to sleep on a couch again, she couldn’t help but find it worth it when she saw just how relieved he looked.

“Sleep well Rattrap?” Apple Bloom asked. The scrawny boy replied, “I gotta admit, I haven’t had a night’s sleep like that in, well… it’s been a while.” He then stepped forward and, his face starting to blush, said, “Look, I ain’t exactly the best with words and mushy feelings but….” He paused for a moment before he finished with, “Thanks.”

“You’re welcome.” Apple Bloom replied. “It’s what friends are for.”

“Ya know, I’ve never really had friends before.” Rattrap admitted. “But I gotta admit, I think I like it.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle as she said, “Well, mah sister had a friend who always said friendship is ma…..”

“Alright Rattrap.” Ironhide said as he made his way over to the two kids. He was dressed in his normal work attire, though his messy hair and circles under his eyes made it clear he hadn’t been awake for too long. “Let’s get moving.” He then turned to Apple Bloom as he said, “And as for you young lady, it’s about time to start getting ready for the day.”

“Sure thing Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom replied to her uncle. She then turned to Rattrap as she asked, “So, Ah take it this is goodbye?”

Ironhide replied, “I don’t think so. Knowing Barricade, he’ll see if Rattrap here can be set up with someone here in town.”

Apple Bloom felt her spirits soar as she asked, “So Rattrap, you mind stoppin’ by when you get a new home?”

“Sure thing.” Rattrap replied. “Besides, it’d be nice to sink my teeth into some more of those apple fritters.” Both kids couldn’t help but giggle at the last remark.

Ironhide then interrupted the two kids as he said, “As much as I’m happy for you two, we’re burning daylight here.” Rattrap nodded as he replied, “Alright. See ya later Apple Bloom.”

“Take care of yourself Rattrap.” Apple Bloom said as she began to make her way to the stairwell. When she made her way to her room, she took a quick look out her window. There, she found Ironhide and Rattrap getting in his red van. As the van began to start up and reverse out of its spot, Apple Bloom began to waive to her friend.

She was pleasantly surprised to see Rattrap waive back. Once he stopped, the van began to drive away, Apple Bloom said to herself, “Ah hope you find your family soon.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Something more cheerful. I promise.

Anyone Can Dance

As the Apple Blooms

Part 14; Anyone Can Dance

Apple Bloom stood behind the counter at the Chop Shop, desperately struggling in the fight against her most dangerous enemy; sheer absolute boredom. As she stood there, staring through the window in the vain hope someone would stop by, she couldn’t help but feel like this had happened before. Then again, the Chop Shop was hardly the busiest place in town, so this wasn’t the first time no one had stopped by, and it certainly wouldn’t be the last.

It had been two days since the incident with Rattrap, and Apple Bloom hadn’t heard anything from or about him. Ironhide assured her that he was in good hands and that Officers Barricade and Prowl would find someone in town who could take care of him, she still couldn’t help but worry. After all, that was what friends did for each other, right?

Sadly, even pondering on Rattrap’s situation couldn’t stave off her boredom for long. Groaning, Apple Bloom allowed her head to collapse on the counter as she muttered to herself, “Ah’m so bored.” Clearly, this was more cosmic punishment for what she’d done as Anon-A-Miss. At this rate, she was hoping anyone; even Brawn or Rumble and Frenzy would enter, if only because they’d be someone to interact with.

It was then that a thought began to enter Apple Bloom’s mind. A mischievous yet ultimately harmless thought, the kind one only had when there was nothing else in their mind to block it. Taking a good look at the wooden floor, Apple Bloom began to think, ‘Ah wonder what the floor sounds like?’

Stepping out from behind the counter and towards the center of the shop, Apple Bloom began to scuff the floor. As the gears in her mind began to move, she began to perform a few simple shuffles. The sound of her boots striking the wooden floor wasn’t quite as crisp as the sound of her tap shoes doing the same, but performing the moves were nonetheless still fun. Soon she began to perform a few more of the basic steps Tender Taps had taught her.

Just as she began to get lost in her dancing, the unmistakable sound of the door ringing snapped Apple Bloom of her bliss as she began to panic. “Uh, sorry about that!” She said as she frantically began to dash back to the counter. Once she made it back, she began to recite the usual greeting of, “Welcome to Ironhide’s chop shop and scrap yard. What can we do for ya?”

Much to Apple Bloom’s surprise, she was greeted by Tender Taps, a cheeky smile plastered on his face, who replied, “My, you don’t recognize me?” Excited, Apple Bloom ran back around the counter and wrapped her friend in a massive hug.

“Tender Taps!” She exclaimed as she tightened her grip. “Ah can’t tell you how happy Ah am to see ya!” As she released the orange skinned boy, she continued, “So, what brings you out here?”

Catching his breath, Tender Taps replied, “Well actually a couple of things.” As he began to blush, he continued, “First, I want to apologize about… you know…” As he began to guiltily look down to the floor, Apple Bloom realized she knew exactly what he was referring to. Tender Taps continued with his apology as he rambled, “I was kind of on an adrenaline rush and not really thinking and…..”

“Tender!” Apple Bloom said sternly as she interrupted him. “It’s alright. Besides….” Now it was her turn to blush as she admitted, “Ah’d be lyin’ if Ah said Ah didn’t like it.” As both young teens continued to blush, they began to find themselves drawn back towards each other, entirely unaware of the sound of a back door opening.

“Well, look what we got here.” Ironhide said teasingly as he entered the front of the shop. Apple Bloom and Tender Taps both straightened themselves as he added, “Normally I’d be a little disappointed at seeing you leave your post Apple Bloom, but I can’t help but admit you two are adorable.” He then walked up to the two as he asked, “So does this mean he’s your boyfriend?”

“Uncle Ironhide!” Apple Bloom exclaimed with embarrassment. “Ah….. We……. We’re not really…..” Ironhide raised his hand as he interrupted with, “I know kid. I’m just messing with you.” He then refocused his efforts on Tender Taps as he asked, “So, what brings you out here young man?”

Gulping, Tender Taps began to nervously reply, “Well, since dad went back on tour I haven’t had much to do lately. So I was thinking….” He then turned to Apple Bloom as he asked, “Would it would be alright if I gave her another tap lesson?”

Excited at the prospect, Apple Bloom turned to her uncle and asked, “Can Ah Uncle Ironhide? Please?” Ironhide began to “think it over”, scratching his chin as he pondered. After a few moments, he replied, “I suppose so. Provided you finish your chores of course.”

“Alright!” Apple Bloom said as she shot up in the air, fist raised with joy. “Ah got a feelin’ tomorrow is gonna be great!”

That was when the front door rang again. Apple Bloom and Tender Taps turned to see that the new arrivals were none other than Beachcomber and Marble Pie. The blue geologist stepped forward and asked, “Hey now, I didn’t interrupt something, did I?”

“Not at all.” Ironhide replied. “Apple Bloom here just scheduled a little dance lesson with her friend here.” As Apple Bloom and Tender Taps sighed and gave the older scrapper thankful looks, the latter continued, “So Beachcomber, what can I do for you?”

“Well, not exactly me.” Beachcomber began as he turned to Marble, who nervously stepped forward. “Marble here has been locking herself in the fossil wing again, and I think she needs a bit of social interaction. And since Apple Bloom has a way of getting her out of her shell, I figured you guys might have something you two could do.”

Apple Bloom replied, “Well Ah just agreed to a little tap class with Tender Taps, but Ah suppose I could…..”

Tender Taps then joined in with, “Hey Marble, you wanna join us?” Marble hesitated for a moment before she replied, “Sure.” Tender Taps then pumped his fists as he exclaimed, “Oh yeah! Now we got a trio!”

Apple Bloom then made her way over to Marble and said, “This is gonna be fun!” Marble, on the other hand, simply shrugged as she gave a muffled, “Mh.”

Beachcomber then said, “Well in that case, we better get back to our errands. Come along Marble.” The gray skinned girl nodded and made her way back to her mentor, but not before asking, “Uh, Tender Taps? Where exactly are we going to, well, do this?”

Tender Taps replied, “Oh! Let me write down my address.” He then began to search his pockets before turning to Ironhide and asked, “Hey Mr. Ironhide, you have any scraps of paper lying around?”

Ironhide nodded as he pulled out a small note pad from his pocket and ripped out a piece as he handed it as well as a pen to the orange skinned boy. Tender Taps then wrote down his address and handed it to Marble Pie as he replied, “Here we are. Considering Apple Bloom’s chores around here, we’ll start around noon. Don’t forget water and wear something to move around in.”

“Thanks.” Marble Pie replied. With that, she and Beachcomber departed the Chop Shop. Tender Taps then turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Same thing to you as well. Water and loose clothing.” He then leaned towards her and quipped, “Don’t want you getting restrained do we?”

Ironhide then interrupted his niece and “very close male acquaintance” and said, “Alright now. Run along, can’t have you loitering around here all day.”

Apple Bloom then added, “You better make yerself scarce. If Uncle Ironhide isn’t gettin’ on your case, then Wheeljack might…” She stopped herself before leaning into Tender Taps’s ear and whispering something.

His pupils shrinking, Tender Taps began to panic as he said, “Uh, I gotta go. See you tomorrow Apple Bloom!” The orange boy then ran out of the Chop Shop, a sight that made Apple Bloom and Ironhide giggle.

“Say, Apple Bloom?” Ironhide asked. “What exactly did you tell him anyway?” Apple Bloom shrugged as she replied, “Ah told him Wheeljack might test the laser cutters on him.”

Laughing, Ironhide then replied, “Ok, that’s a good one. Now, I think someone here better get back to work.” Though hardly happy with the order, Apple Bloom replied, “Yes sir.” With that, she returned to her post behind the counter, hoping the rest of the day would be far less boring.

Tender Taps’s House, the Next Day

Once she had finished all of her chores (which coincidentally happened to involve helping Wheeljack with his laser cutters), Apple Bloom was finally able to mount her bike and make her way to the Tap Family’s home. As much as she was looking forward to her first proper tap lesson, what she was really looking forward to was spending time with her friends.

Just as the Tap Family’s home was entering her field of view, Apple Bloom could make out the familiar shape of Beachcomber’s dune buggy leaving in the opposite direction. In the driveway, she could see Marble, dressed in sweat pants and a loose t-shirt with a water bottle. The gray skinned girl noticed Apple Bloom approaching and waived to her.

Peddling up to her, Apple Bloom said, “Howdy Marble. Ready for a few hours of tap dancin’?” Marble nodded and replied, “Kinda.” She then began to rub her arm as she added, “I hope I’m not too bad at it.” Apple Bloom then rested her hand on Marble’s shoulder and added, “Hey, at least it’ll be fun.”

Marble then noticed Apple Bloom’s attire and said, “You don’t look like you’re prepared to dance.” Apple Bloom nodded; she was still dressed in her common outfit of a work shirt and overalls. Nodding, the former farm girl replied, “Ah know. It’s why Ah brought somethin’ to change into.” She then pulled out a small bag that she slung over her shoulder.

“Ah brought this bag here when Ah was brought over here.” Apple Bloom added. She then motioned to the door and playfully asked, “So, shall we?” Marble Pie let out a gentle giggle as she followed her friend.

Once the two girls made their way to the door, Apple Bloom began to knock on the door, only to be greeted by none other than Tender Taps. Once again he was dressed to dance, this time in a black pair of workout pants and a white tank top. And much like the last time, Apple Bloom was stunned by just how handsome he was.

“Hey guys!” Tender Taps said as he extended his hands to Apple Bloom and Marble Pie. As they shake his hands, he asked, “So, you girls ready to tap?”

“You bet!” Apple Bloom replied with enthusiasm. As Tender Taps began to inspect her, she replied, “Ah brought a change of clothes.”

Tender Taps then said, “In that case, we have a restroom near the dance studio. You can change there.” Apple Bloom nodded and made her way inside. Turning to Marble, Tender Taps said, “Marble, you can follow me. I’ll show you where the magic happens.” Marble nodded and made her way inside the house as well, hoping that today wouldn’t be too stressful.

The Dance Studio, Ten Minutes Later

After changing, Apple Bloom brought her water bottle and tap shoes into the dance studio. Much like Tender taps, she was dressed in a pair of loose black pants and a dark red tank top. While part of her felt somewhat uncomfortable regarding her outfit, she knew that it would be more comfortable to move in, especially compared to her normal clothes.

“Well, don’t we look lovely?” Tender Taps said as he performed a fancy bow. Apple Bloom couldn’t help but smile as she returned the gesture with a simple curtsey (one of the few good things regarding manners she learned from Rarity).

Once the two kids had finished their “formalities,” Apple Bloom sat down and began to slip on her tap shoes. As she tied the laces, Marble walked up to her and asked, “Uh, Apple Bloom?” When the former farm girl looked up, Marble pointed to the former’s feet.

Tender Taps, having already slipped on his own tap shoes, noticed this and said, “Don’t worry Marble, I found a few pairs that might fit your feet.” He then brought over three shoe boxes. “I think one of these should fit.” Marble nodded as she took one of the boxes and opened it, revealing a pair of black, oxford tap shoes. Once she had slipped the pair on, she realized they were too large, as the shoes simply flopped around.

“I think these are a little big.” Marble Pie said as she slipped the tap shoes off. Tender Taps nodded as he handed her another box, containing a slightly smaller pair. As Marble tried to slip these tap shoes on, however, she found that she couldn’t even get her toes into them. Tender Taps then handed her the final box as he replied, “Maybe these will fit you just right.”

Marble nodded as she took the final pair and slipped them on her feet. This time, the tap shoes fit her feet perfectly. Once they were laced up, Marble rose to her feet, only to find herself starting to slip. Fortunately, Apple Bloom managed to catch her friend before she could crash onto the wooden floor.

“Whoa there.” Apple Bloom said as she helped Marble Pie back up. As Marble began to grow somewhat flustered, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Hey, don’t worry, you ain’t the only one to find walkin’ in these things kinda tricky.”

Soon the two girls were standing behind in front of Tender Taps. The young boy began to speak, “Alright now. The first thing we’re going to do is to stretch our legs, particularly our feet.” He then turned to face the mirror. “What we’re gonna do is extend our right legs and roll our feet.” He then proceeded to rotate his right foot in a clockwise motion. Apple Bloom and Marble Pie began to copy the motions. After a few seconds, Tender Taps said, “Now, we do the other foot.”

Apple Bloom and Marble proceeded to follow their “teacher’s” instructions. After a few more minutes of stretching and loosening their feet and legs, Tender Taps said, “Alrighty. Now that we’re all ready, time to start with the actual steps.” He then placed his hands on his hips and said, “First up is the flap ball change.” Tender Taps then brushed his right foot forward before slamming the toe to the ground, repeating the same process on his left foot, then on his right foot again before quickly alternating between his left and right toes. As he performed the move again, he said out loud, “It goes fa-lap fa-lap fa-lap ball change.”

Once he’d finished it on each foot, Tender Taps turned to his two “students” as he said, “Now it’s your turn.” He then turned to Apple Bloom and said, “You’re up first Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl placed her hands on her hips as she performed the move, not quite as fast as Tender Taps but still performing admirably. Tender Taps nodded as he remarked, “Very good. Looks like someone’s been practicing.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but blush at the compliment.

Tender Taps then turned to Marble and said, “Ok Marble, now it’s your turn.” Marble gulped as she began to brush her right foot forward and backwards. Tender immediately interrupted her as he said, “Whoa there! That’s a shuffle, not a flap.” He then made his way over to her as he continued, “A flap is when you brush forward and slam your ball into the floor.” He proceeded to show her a simple flap.

Marble nodded and began to perform a flap, but a she did so, she began to lose her balance. Tender Taps managed to catch her, remarking, “Got you!” once she was back balanced again, the purple haired boy said, “Now, let’s try that a little slower.” This time, Marble was able to effectively pull off a flap. Tender Taps exclaimed, “There we go! You got this!” As Marble began to nervously smile, Apple Bloom gave her a reassuring smile and a thumbs up.

Tender Taps then turned back to the mirror and said, “Now we move on to something a little easier; the shuffle ball change.” He then proceeded to brush his right toe forward and backwards three times before performing a ball change.

Once he did the same starting with his left foot, Tender Taps turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Now it’s your turn.” Apple Bloom nodded as she performed two shuffle ball changes of her own. Tender Taps gave her a hi-five as he said, “That was perfect!” He then turned to Marble and said, “You’re up Marble.”

However, as Marble began to perform the shuffles, she began to wobble around as if she began to lose her balance. Apple Bloom and Tender Taps began to walk up to her, but Marble was able to regain her footing. Concerned for her friend, Apple Bloom asked, “You alright there Marble?”

Marble nodded, her hair slinking over her right side as she replied, “Yeah.” Apple Bloom rested her hand on her shoulder and asked, “Ya sure?” Once again, Marble nodded, though this time both Apple Bloom and Tender Taps quickly realized she was trying to hide something; frustration.

Hoping to move past this little setback, Tender Taps spoke up. “Ok, let’s go with another step.” Apple Bloom, however, was more concerned with Marble, hoping things would get better.

Two Hours Later…

As the hours passed, it was becoming more and more clear that Marble was struggling. Whether it was with buffalos, maxi fords, or any tap steps, the gray skinned girl could barely keep herself balanced or often blended her taps together.

But that wasn’t the worst part. That dubious honor went to the fact that Marble was growing increasingly frustrated. With each failed or blustered step, she grew more and more aggressive, striking the floor less like a graceful dancer and more like someone trying to squish a massive insect.

Knowing things had become rather tense, Tender Taps said, “Ok, I think it’s time we play a little game.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What kind of game?”

Smiling, Tender Taps replied, “It’s a game called, “I go you go.” I will do a quick little something we’ve done today, and you girls have to do the same move to the same rhythm.”

“Oh, Ah get it!” Apple Bloom replied. “It sounds like fun!” She then turned to Marble and asked, “What do you think?” Marble, trying to straighten her now frizzled hair, dejectedly nodded. Apple Bloom then reassured her friend, “Don’t worry, Ah think you’ll like it.”

Tender Taps then asked, “So, we ready?” Apple Bloom nodded enthusiastically while Marble Pie simply shrugged. With that, Tender Taps said, “Alright! We’ll swap between Apple Bloom and Marble Pie.”

Turning to Apple Bloom, Tender Taps began, “Ok, a 5 6 7 8!” The orange boy then began to perform two riffs where he made three flaps followed by slapping his heel on the ground. Once he finished, Apple Bloom repeated the process, not quite as technically proficient but obviously having fun.

Then Tender Taps turned his attention to Marble. “Your turn!” He then performed three shuffles and a ball change. Marble tried to perform the same steps, but she struggled to dance at the same speed, she lost her balance and, once again, fell onto the floor.

“Marble!” Apple Bloom and Tender Taps cried out as they ran over to her up. But this time, Marble forced herself up and, to everyone else’s surprise, growled, “I’m fine!”

As Apple Bloom and Tender Taps stepped back in shock at Marble’s

sudden anger, the gray girl realized she had snapped and quickly began to back up. “Sorry.” She meekly apologized. “Guess I lost my temper.”

When Marble made her way to the wall and sat down, Apple Bloom sat down next to her as she asked, “Everythin’ alright? Ah’ve never seen you this angry before.”

Sighing, Marble replied, “I, uh…. I don’t, I guess I get angry kinda easily.” As Tender Taps walked over to his friends, Marble continued, “You ever have one of those days where you can’t get anything right, and the more you try you just keep failing?”

Apple Bloom then wrapped her arm around Marble Pie and replied, “In one way, Ah think so.” Tender Taps then sat down on Marble’s other side and replied, “Same here. You see, while I may be a “moderately decent” tap dancer, when I try other dance styles like ballet or lyrical or even hip hop, I actually kinda suck.”

Apple Bloom then added, “An’ before Ah moved here, Ah helped with the gardenin’ on the farm, but to be honest Ah was horrible at it.” When Marble turned her head to face Apple Bloom, the former farm girl asked, “Ah take it this has to do with what Mr. Beachcomber said yesterday?”

Marble Pie sighed and answered, “Yeah. He said I need to expand my horizons, and that I can’t spend all my time studying fossils.” Apple Bloom reassured her, “Ah can understand that.”

Tender Taps then said, “If I may say so Marble, if this was your first time tap dancing, you were pretty great.” Marble, touched by this remark, asked, “Really?” Tender Taps nodded and replied, “Of course!” Apple Bloom then added, “Besides, you can only get better, right?”

Marble, giggling, nodded, “Right. Besides, it’s a lot of fun.” She then turned to Tender Taps and said, “Sorry again for getting angry. Guess I just let my frustration get the better of me.” Tender Taps replied, “It’s alright. I don’t know about Apple Bloom, but I’d be more than happy to help.” Apple Bloom joined in with, “Ah’d love to! Maybe we can be like some kinda dance group or somethin’!”

Marble, smiling widely, wrapped her arms around Tender Taps and Apple Bloom, an action the other two kids enthusiastically reciprocated.

This moment was ruined when Double Shuffle entered the dance studio and called out, “Hey Tender, there’s some guy with a dune buggy outside!” Marble sighed as she said, “Guess I gotta go.” Apple Bloom added, “Ah guess Ah should go to. Don’t want Uncle Ironhide gettin’ worried about me.”

Soon all three teens had removed their tap shoes and were getting ready to leave. As Marble Pie climbed into Beachcomber’s dune buggy, Apple Bloom called out, “See ya later Marble Pie!” Marble simply gave a friendly smile as she waived at her friend, a gesture some might find as standoffish, but for Marble Pie was a very friendly way to part.

Once Marble had left, Apple Bloom turned to Tender Taps as she said, “Guess Ah gotta go. Today was awesome!” Tender Taps replied, “It was, and you know what the best part was?” Apple Bloom asked, “Was it helpin’ Marble?”

Tender Taps replied, “That was pretty great, but the best part was….” He then began to blush as he finished, “…Was dancing with you.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but blush as she replied, “Well, you are a great dancer.” She then wrapped him in a massive hug and added, “And you’re a better friend.” despite being momentarily off put, Tender Taps returned the gesture as he quipped, “I do aim to please.”

Apple Bloom then did something she hadn’t planned on, but figured that it wouldn’t be too dumb of an idea; she kissed Tender Taps on the cheek. As the tap dancing teen found himself stunned speechless, Apple Bloom cheekily replied, “That’s for last time.”

As she mounted her bike, Apple Bloom could make out Double Shuffle’s voice calling out, “I knew she was your girlfriend!” The former farm girl couldn’t help but laugh as she heard Tender Taps scream out, “DOUBLE SHUFFLE!” With that, Apple Bloom laughed all the way home.

Life had a way of making things interesting, especially in a place like Allspark Wells.

Author's Note

Next Time: Apple Bloom and Sideswipe help Knockout and Breakdown.

Garage Sitting

As the Apple Blooms

Part 15; Garage Sitting

As the sounds of metal whirling and grinding rang throughout the Chop Shop, Apple Bloom couldn’t tell if it was deafening noise or music to her ears. The day before, she had been invited to a private tap lesson with Marble Pie from Tender Taps, a boy who had not only become her best friend, but the boy who she was starting to nurse a crush on. Now, she had returned to the normal grind, this time dusting the front of the store.

Once the sounds died down, Wheeljack and Ratchet entered the store front, sweat dripping from both of their foreheads as the latter asked, “Are you sure you left it in here?”

“Of course I did.” Wheeljack replied. “I’m telling you, the schematics were pinned up somewhere in here.” The raspy voiced scrapper began to walk along the walls, inspecting each of the blueprints and schematics that had been placed for decoration. After a few moments, Wheeljack turned to Apple Bloom and, in a slightly desperate tone, asked, “Hey, uh, Apple Bloom? Have you seen the blueprints for a military jeep?”

“Ah’m not sure.” Apple Bloom replied. “Don’t you keep the military vehicles over there?” As she pointed to the corner of the wall in the back, Wheeljack followed her finger as he began to make his way over to the wall.

Before he could find the right blueprint, however, Ratchet found what they were looking for and pulled it off the wall. “There we are.” The older medic replied. He then turned to his colleague and said, “I win this time.” Wheeljack could only sigh as he remarked, “Heh, guess I owe you five bucks.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “So what did ya need that for?” Ratchet replied, “We found an old military jeep on the property. Sadly it’s too far damaged to repair so we’re scrapping it.”

This certainly caught the young girl’s attention. “Whoa.” Apple Bloom replied. She then asked, “You guys need a hand with it?” Wheeljack began to reply, “Well, about that……”

Ratchet then interrupted with, “No. Ironhide doesn’t want you hurting yourself again.” Apple Bloom wanted to protest, but couldn’t’ help but look down to her hand and notice the healed scar running across her palm. Dejected, she replied, “Ah guess so.”

With that, Ratchet and Wheeljack returned to the garage to continue their scrapping as Apple Bloom returned to her dusting. As she found herself alone, Apple Bloom turned to the clock on the wall to see what time it was.

It was only eleven A.M... Groaning, Apple Bloom leaned against the wall in frustration. “No wonder Applejack sent me here.” She complained to herself. “Ah bet she chose this place because of how boring it gets.” She then stopped herself as she added, “Well, maybe not all of the time.”

Then, as if right on cue, the sound of a car pulling up caught Apple Bloom’s attention. Curious, she asked herself, “Ah wonder who that could be?”

Her question was answered when Knockout and Breakdown entered the Chop Shop. Knockout, looking around, whistled and remarked, “You know, there’s always been something nice and rustic about this place.” Breakdown, on the other hand, found himself nervously looking around as he added, “Except with the noise. It sounds like someone it killing a cat or something.”

Realizing that she had customers, Apple Bloom stepped towards the two men and greeted, “Welcome to Ironhide’s Chop Shop and Junkyard. What can we do for ya?”

Knockout walked up to Apple Bloom and said, “Well, if it isn’t Apple Bloom? I never noticed how adorable you are.” As he pinched the former farm girl’s cheek, Breakdown stepped in between the two as he said, “Knockout? What have I told you?” letting out a “defeated sigh,” the man in red replied, “I know.” He then returned his attention to Apple Bloom and apologized, “Sorry kid. I kinda get excited.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “So, what is it we can do for you?” Knockout stepped forward and answered, “Oh boy, where do I start?” As the young girl gave a confused look, the man in red replied, “Well, for starters…..” he then wrapped his arm around Breakdown’s as he continued, “Tonight is date night.”

“Date Night?” Apple Bloom replied. “That sounds romantic.” Breakdown then added, “Yeah. This loveable little loser got us reservations at the Energon Room and tickets to this play called “Witwicky and Faust.” He then pointed to Apple Bloom and said, “And that is where you come in.”

Before Apple Bloom could ask what Breakdown meant, Ironhide and Ratchet entered the shop front from the garage. Noticing his guests, Ironhide asked, “Ah, Knockout, Breakdown. What brings you two here?”

Knockout replied, “It’s me and Breakdown’s date night, and we need someone to babysit our garage.” All three residents of the Chop Shop were surprised by what he had said.

Confused, Ironhide asked, “Wait, what do you mean by that? Why would anyone need to watch over your shop?” Knockout replied, “Well, we were gonna do this tomorrow night, but the only tickets for the play were for tonight, and let’s just say we already rented one of the garage spots to…….”

Breakdown interrupted his boyfriend with the simple answer. “….To Sideswipe.”

Ironhide sighed as Apple Bloom asked, “Why’s that a problem?” As the other adults began to look at her, she asked, “Ah take it it has to do with her reputation?”

Knockout replied, “Not quite. Let’s just say the last time we left her alone in the shop, there was so much oil spilled all over the place we couldn’t even turn on the lights without worrying something would catch fire.” Apple Bloom gulped as she took in what she heard. She knew Sideswipe had earned a reputation of being a troublemaker and a nuisance, but now it seemed like she might have been a little more difficult than she thought.

Ironhide then asked, “So you need me to babysit Sideswipe?” Knockout then replied, “Not you. Apple Bloom.” As everyone began to turn to Apple Bloom, the young girl pointed to herself as she mouthed, “Me?” Knockout replied, “From what I’ve heard, you seem to be one of the few people who can adapt to her antics. That and I’ve heard about your reputation with helping people.”

Apple Bloom said, “Well, Ah’ve never seen Sideswipe do anythin’ dumb, and it’d be nice to see her again.”

Knockout took a step forward and said, “Well now. We’ve got her convinced. Now all we need to do is arrange payment.” As Apple Bloom and Ironhide looked at each other in confusion, the red dressed man added, “You didn’t think I was asking you to do something for me for free, right?”

The man in red then reached into his pocket and pulled out a ten dollar bill. “I’d say fifty bucks for the night, first ten in advance.” Apple Bloom was certainly shocked. Sure, Ironhide had paid her as his “employee,” but to be paid for something that would likely not be too much work was fantastic. As she reached for the bill, she turned to her uncle and asked, “Is it alright if Ah do this for Mr. Knockout and Breakdown?”

Ironhide contemplated the proposal before he replied, “I suppose so.” As Apple Bloom squealed with enthusiasm, the older man turned to his two guests and asked, “What time should she arrive?”

Breakdown, handing Apple Bloom the ten dollar bill, replied, “5:30. We’ll probably be back by ten O’ Clock.” Ironhide nodded as he turned to Apple Bloom and said, “In that case, I expect you home by Ten Thirty. I’m giving you the extra time to account for the darkness.”

Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Ah’ll be home by then.” Knockout then said, “Now then, I think it’s time we went home and started to get ready.” Breakdown remarked, “Come on, we have plenty of time.” Knockout then grew a cheeky smile as he replied, “I know, but it takes forever to get my hair just right.”

Breakdown simply sighed as he turned to Apple Bloom and Ironhide as he said, “Be there before 5:30. I’ll have him ready by then.” He then turned to his boyfriend and added, “Whether he likes it or not.” With that, both men departed the Chop Shop.

Apple Bloom just hoped there was enough to keep her busy until then.

Knockout and Breakdown’s Garage, 5:20 P.M.

As Apple Bloom made her way to the front door of the shop, she found herself hoping things wouldn’t be as hectic as she had been warned. Still, she knew that she had been paid to do a job, and she was going to do it as best as she could.

After knocking on the door, Apple Bloom was greeted by Knockout, dressed in a snazzy red tuxedo. Noticing his “contractor” had arrived, the older man turned back into the building and called out, “Oh honey, the house sitter’s here.” From inside, she could hear Breakdown call back, “I’m not honey Knockout!”

The red skinned man soon made his way to the door, wearing a dark blue tuxedo. He noticed Apple Bloom and remarked, “As you can see, we like to dress for the occasion.”

Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Ah understand. One of mah sister’s friends would probably find you two fascinating.” As Knockout began to speak, Breakdown interrupted him with a quick, “Much as it would be fun to chat like fish wives at the market, we gotta go. They won’t hold our reservations forever.”

With that, the two boyfriends entered their car and went off into town, leaving Apple Bloom to look after their home.

Fifteen Minutes Later

Apple Bloom discovered two things while waiting for Sideswipe. One was the fact that Knockout and Breakdown’s garage was much like Ironhide’s. There were four slots for vehicles to park with spaces for someone to operate under the vehicle, ramps to elevate cars, and many, many boxes and small cabinets filled with tools, supplies, and spare parts.

The other part was that, much like at home, it was horribly boring. With everything as neat as she could make it, all there was for Apple Bloom to do was to just wait for Sideswipe to arrive. Leaning against the open garage door, she just sighed to herself as she said to herself, “Come on Sideswipe.”

Then, she heard the familiar sound of a motorcycle off in the distance. Stepping outside, Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised to see a custom sports motor bike coming closer from off in the distance. Seeing her friend arrive brought a smile on her face.

Sideswipe swiftly turned her bike into the open garage slot as she slowed down. Once she was right in the middle of the slot, she turned the bike off before stepping off and removing her helmet, revealing her short boyish hair. All in all, she looked the same as the last time Apple Bloom had seen her; red leather jacket, black sleeveless shirt, dark gray jeans, and black biker boots.

“Howdy Sideswipe.” Apple Bloom greeted her friend. Sideswipe stepped forward and extended her fist, hoping for a fist bump as she replied, “So you’re the one they roped into babysitting me?”

As Apple Bloom returned the fist bump, she answered, “They said Ah’m house sitting, but Ah gotta feelin’ it’s more to keep you from doin’ somethin’ stupid?” As the girl in the crimson jacket slightly stiffened herself, Apple Bloom hoped she hadn’t touched a nerve.

Instead, Sideswipe simply shrugged as she replied, “Hey I don’t blame you. You spill lubricants all over the floor one time….” She trailed of as she continued, “Then someone’s car begins to slip, the next thing you know….”

“Ah think Ah get the point.” Apple Bloom interrupted. Sideswipe then asked, “So, since no one else should be here, you wanna help me?” Pausing for a moment, Apple Bloom replied, “Why not?”

Soon both girls were busy at work, or rather Sideswipe was busy as Apple Bloom handed her whatever she needed. The former farm girl then asked, “So Sideswipe, how come Mr. Knockout is lettin’ you do this on your own?”

Without even turning, Sideswipe began to speak. “They have this sort of deal where you pay half as much as you would to have your car or bike tricked out or repaired to rent the space or do it yourself. I’d have done this earlier but I was running some errands for Seaspray.”

“Seaspray?” Apple Bloom asked. “Ain’t he the guy who runs the local pool or somethin’?” Sideswipe didn’t say anything, simply forming the “ok” gesture with her hand.

It was pretty clear that Sideswipe wasn’t going to be very talkative. Sighing to herself, Apple Bloom began to walk towards one of the empty garage slots. Once again, the same thought from a few days earlier crawled into her mind. Considering the shop wasn’t very busy and Sideswipe wasn’t in a chatting mood, Apple Bloom began to scuff the floor. Once it seemed the floor was both solid enough and produced a decent sound, she began to perform a few basic shuffles, followed by several paradiddles.

Apple Bloom was surprised when she heard Sideswipe ask, “What ya doing there?” The former farm girl turned to see her friend looking at her with a smirk on her face. Sideswipe continued, “That looked like some pretty decent dancing.”

“Mah friend Tender Taps has been teachin’ me to tap dance.” Apple Bloom replied. “It’s a lot of fun, and Ah gotta admit he’s a great teacher.”

Sideswipe noticed Apple Bloom was starting to blush at the mention of Tender Taps’s name. Walking up to the yellow girl, she leaned against her as she playfully teased, “You like him, don’t you?” Apple Bloom began to reply, but could only look away as her face turned even redder than her hair. “Hey, don’t look so embarrassed.” Sideswipe reassured Apple Bloom. “So, what’s he like?”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom replied, “He’s this amazin’ dancer and he’s the friendliest, sweetest, cutest…..” realizing what she had just said, Apple Bloom felt her heart soar as she finished, “Ah guess Ah do like him.”

“Awh, isn’t that sweet?” Sideswipe said, momentarily dropping her tough girl attitude. As Apple Bloom managed to regain her composure, the biker continued, “Trust me, he sounds a lot better than a lot of boys I used to know.” Then, the mischievous smile returned to her face as Sideswipe continued, “Besides, he might like to know another dancer.” Apple Bloom asked, “What do ya mean by that.

Sideswipe then took a few steps away from Apple Bloom as she straightened herself until she was standing as erect as a soldier at attention. Then, to Apple Bloom’s amazement, she began to perform odd shuffle like motions with her feet. Soon she was performing some kind of percussive dance, her feet striking the floor like a tap dancer’s would, but still somewhat off. What was even more impressive was Sideswipe kept her upper body and arms totally rigid.

After a few minutes, Sideswipe finished as she extended her arms in a dramatic pose. Apple Bloom, now totally stunned speechless, said, “That was AMAZIN’! How’d you learn to do that?”

“I used to step dance when I was kid.” Sideswipe nonchalantly replied. “My parents thought I needed a hobby that didn’t involve getting covered in gas and transmission fluid.” As she took a deep breath and removed her leather jacket, she added, “It was either that or dress making, so I figured I’d at least do the one that sounded more fun.”

Apple Bloom then complimented, “Either way, ya seem to be pretty good at it.” Sideswipe shrugged as she replied, “You think that was cool, you should’ve seen what I could do five years ago.” She then turned to her bike as she said, “Now, I think the engine needs tuning.”

Thirty Minutes Later….

“There we go.” Sideswipe said as she wiped the sweat off of her brow. After all the blood, sweat, and tears (Or at least one of those), she and Apple Bloom had finished the modifications and repairs to the motorcycle. “Now my baby here is the fastest bike in all of Allspark Wells.”

Apple Bloom then added, “And we did it without you trashin’ the place.” She then rested her right hand on her hip as she continued, “Ah guess Mr. Knockout was worried over nothin’.”

“That’s because I didn’t want to cause them any trouble.” Sideswipe replied as walked towards the waiting area. “Hey, I gotta sit down for a moment. You wanna watch some TV?”

Apple Bloom nervously asked, “You sure Knockout and Breakdown would approve of that?” Sideswipe replied, “Hey, it’s in their waiting area. Besides, they usually leave it on.” Apple Bloom was hesitant for a brief moment, but figured that if it kept her friend from doing anything reckless, it couldn’t hurt.

“Ah guess.” Apple bloom replied as she and Sideswipe made their way to the waiting area.

Knockout’s Garage, the Waiting Area

Much like any other auto business, the garage had a waiting area for people to pass the time while their vehicle was being worked on. There were several benches and chairs, a bookshelf with magazines and novellas, and just as Sideswipe predicted, a television that was still running.” Taking the remote from the small table it was resting on, Sideswipe began to flick through the channels, muttering to herself, “No, no, that’s boring….”

After a few minutes, Sideswipe found something worth paying attention to. “Alright, now this here is worth a look.” She said as she stopped on a channel showing some sort of rock band performing. Leaning back into her seat, she said, “Now this here is worth a look.”

Apple Bloom, on the other hand, was a bit more off put by the band on the television. As the band performed their song, they banged their heads and one of the members even stuck his tongue out. Repulsed, Apple Bloom remarked, “Ah’m not sure Ah like this kinda music.”

Playfully rolling her eyes, Sideswipe replied, “Ok, let’s find something else.” She then began to scroll through the channels, cycling from an evening talk show to cartoons to some old film with three people poking and smacking each other.

Then, the TV momentarily flashed a young man who, if Apple Bloom’s eyes weren’t lying to her, bore a surprisingly suspicious similarity to Sideswipe. “Wait a minute!” She called out to her friend. “Go back, that fella looked kinda familiar.”

Sideswipe quickly replied, “Nope. You’re probably going crazy.” Apple Bloom wasn’t quite satisfied with her friend’s response, and yet another mischievous thought entered her mind.

Thinking quickly, Apple Bloom snatched the remote from Sideswipe’s hand and began to flip back to the channel with the familiar man.

It was some odd commercial for some male hygiene product, most likely shampoo or deodorant. However, Apple Bloom was focusing more on the man being used as a model. Indeed, he bore a very striking similarity to Sideswipe, with the main differences being his being a man and wearing a yellow shirt.

She was so mesmerized by this mystery man that she didn’t notice Sideswipe steal the remote back and turn the television off. “Hey!” Apple Bloom called out. “What was that for?”

“Not a good idea to watch stuff with jerks like that.” Sideswipe spitefully replied. As she rose from her seat, she remarked, “Well, I better make sure my bike is alright.”

Apple Bloom, however, was slowly realizing something. She remembered what Sideswipe had said about her brother, Sun Streaker if she remembered correctly, and now that she put two and two together, she couldn’t un-see it.

“Sideswipe, wait!” Apple Bloom said as she rose to her feet. Sideswipe stopped in her tracks, not turning around but refusing to continue either. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom said, “That fella on the TV looked kinda like you.” She then nervously asked, “That was your brother, wasn’t it?”

Sideswipe finally turned around and, in a shockingly depressed tone, said, “I could have spent the rest of my life without seeing that little fucker.” She then looked up to Apple Bloom’s face and quipped, “You didn’t expect to hear me use that kind of fancy talk, did you?”

“Not really.” Apple Bloom replied with a guilty chuckle. “Ah take it you still got a problem with him.”

Sideswipe made her way back to the seat as she replied, “Honestly where do I begin? If he hadn’t run off to start his modeling career, I wouldn’t have had to drop out of school.” She then began to ramble. “I mean, sure he could have stayed and helped when dad began to become convinced everybody was plotting against him and going in sane. But NO….” the last part was absolutely dripping with sarcasm. “Somebody wanted to become a model so he just disappears one day with nothing but a note saying “I’m off to follow my dream. Tell Sideswipe to kiss my ass.” I mean what kind of brother or sister just stabs their family right in the back?”

Apple Bloom felt like something had pierced right through her heart. She knew that Sideswipe was venting about her brother, but part of her couldn’t help but realize everything she said also applied to her, and as much as she tried not to think about it, the image of her own sister and brother reminded her of why she was even in Allspark Wells in the first place.

Now, Sideswipe realized that she had said something that clearly hurt her friend. Rising up to her feet, she walked up to Apple Bloom and gently said, “Hey, sorry about that. Guess I just needed to blow off some steam.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Thanks. Sorry Ah kinda got a bit emotional there. You just kinda reminded me Ah was a pretty horrible sister.”

Sideswipe then added, “Don’t beat yourself up. I know you may have done something stupid, but I doubt you could ever be as selfish as Sun Streaker.” As a warm smile began to grow on her face, she continued, “Besides, you’ve got a better fashion sense, you’re a lot friendlier, and if even if we haven’t known each other very long….”

Sideswipe then impulsively wrapped Apple Bloom in a massive hug as she said, “I’d say you’re a pretty good sister.”

Apple Bloom immediately returned the gesture, hugging the biker as she felt her eyes beginning to water. Managing to keep herself from crying, she simply replied, “Thanks.”

The Chop Shop, A Few Hours Later….

“Uncle Ironhide, Ah’m home!” Apple Bloom said as she entered the front door of the Chop Shop. As Ironhide made his way up to his niece, he was surprised when the young girl ran up to him and wrapped him in a massive hug.

“Oh my.” He replied as he managed to regain his balance from the sudden jolt. “What was that for?”

Apple Bloom simply answered, “For bein’ mah family.” She then began to blush a little bit as she continued, “Sideswipe told me about her family, and Ah just wanted to show a little appreciation for what you’re doin’ for me.”

Ironhide couldn’t help but feel touched by what his niece said to him. He then knelt down so he could look at her face-to-face as he said, “Trust me kid, family is something that sticks together no matter what.”

As he rose, Ironhide then said, “Hey, since the guys and I were working with a lot of heat tonight, we got some ice cream to cool off. You want some?” Apple Bloom’s eyes grew with excitement as she replied, “You bet!”

With that, Uncle and Niece made their way to the kitchen to get some ice cream to finish off what had proven to be quite the eventful day.

Author's Note

Next Time; we take a break from Apple Bloom and follow Big Mac as he researches Ironhide.

Big Mac and Burnt Oak

As the Apple Blooms

Respite 2; Big Mac and Burnt Oak

Big Macintosh walked up to Burnt Oak’s home, hoping he could find out what he needed to know. When Granny Smith tasked her grandchildren to learn more about Ironhide, Applejack and her brother decided to split up the research. While she had gone to speak with their great aunt Goldie Delicious, Big Mac went to speak with their father’s old friend, the lumberjack Burnt Oak.

In a few ways, Big Mac received the easier task. While Goldie Delicious lived out in the countryside, Burnt Oak resided far closer to Sweet Apple Acres; a simple cabin just out of Canterlot City limits. As he approached the cabin, he could only hope for the best.

As Big Mac approached the front door, he was pleasantly surprised when it opened, revealing a brown-gray skinned man with a white-gray mustache and hair, a plaid shirt, jeans, and suspenders. This combined with the warm smile on his face made it clear it could be no one but Burnt Oak.

“Why, if it isn’t Big Macintosh?” Burnt Oak said as he walked up to the young man. “It’s so good to see you!” As the older man wrapped him in a warm embrace, Big Mac could only let out an (admittedly adorable) “Eeyup.” Once Burnt Oak released him, the young man said, “Say, can Ah ask for somethin’?”

“Of course.” Burnt Oak replied. “What do you need?”

Burnt Oak’s Cabin

As Big Mac sat down at a table in the cabin’s kitchen, Burnt Oak, preparing a cup of hot cocoa, asked, “So, what brings you all the way out here? Wanna learn about the trees?”

“Nope.” Big Mac replied. Curious, Burnt Oak asked, “Come to ask about your dad?” Though the mere mention of his father brought a sense of longing to his heart, Big Mac once again answered, “Nope.” As he finished making two mugs of cocoa, Burnt Oak asked, “Well then, what is it that brings you here?”

“Ah heard from Granny Smith that you knew Ironhide.” Big Mac replied with the slightest hint of guilt. The moment the name “Ironhide” escaped the young man’s mouth, Burnt Oak’s eyes shrank with surprise as he nearly dropped the mugs of hot cocoa. As he managed to set the mugs on the table, Big Mac felt he had made a mistake and apologized, “Uh, sorry. Ah hope Ah’m not intrudin’ or anythin’.”

“Oh, of course not.” Burnt Oak replied as he came back to his senses. “Sorry about that. I haven’t even thought about Ironhide in…..” he paused as he mentally calculated how long it had been. As he realized doing so would only waste time, he simply replied, “Well, it’s been a long time.” Now, his astonishment faded away and was replaced by curiosity. “Wait, why do you want to know about Ironhide?”

Big Macintosh, looking away in shame, replied, “Well, after Apple Bloom caused all that trouble a few months back, Applejack couldn’t trust her around so she….” Burnt Oak raised his hand as he interrupted with, “And you guys called in his favor?” Big Mac could only sigh and reply “Eeyup.” The older man then gave a sigh of his own as he replied, “I figured. Of course, now that I think about it, I haven’t heard anything from Apple Bloom or her friends since the school board meeting.”

Taking a deep breath, Big Mac then continued, “Well, after we dropped her off, Granny Smith said she wanted us to find out more about uncle Ironhide, but we can’t ask him directly.”

This admission made Burnt Oak laugh. “Heh heh. Granny Smith always was one for interesting projects.” Once he had finished, he asked, “So, you want to know more about Ironhide, eh?” Big Mac replied with a simple, “Eeyup.”

As Burnt Oak began to scratch his chin, he remarked, “In that case, you better get a pencil and paper young man, because there’s a lot to our old friend.” Big Mac nodded as the older man took him to get the supplies.

Once Big Mac had a pencil and paper, Burnt Oak led him to the living room as he asked, “So, what do you know about old Ironhide anyway?” Taking a seat, Big Mac replied, “Ah know he and Pa were old friends, Ironhide got drafted into durin’ the war, he and Pa fell out when he got home, an’ after a few years they made up an’ he offered his favor to Pa.”

“I’d say that’s a good start.” Burnt Oak replied. “Anything else?” Big Mac pondered for a moment before he replied, “Well, Granny Smith said he was known for gettin’ into a few fights and how he was good with metal works.”

Upon hearing these tidbits, Burnt Oak remarked, “You sure bet. Ironhide was a pretty good blacksmith. The only thing that could run hotter than any forge he worked on was his temper. For the most part, he was a gentle giant, but once you got on his bad side, oh boy…… may Primus have mercy on you.”

Big Mac then added, “Granny Smith told us he once got in a fight with Filthy Rich.” Upon hearing this, a smile grew on Burnt Oak’s face as he said, “Oh man, Granny Smith was probably sugar coating what happened. Then again, that’s nothing compared to what happened to Canned Pear.” Curious, Big Mac asked, “Really? What happened?” Taking a sip from his cocoa, Burnt Oak replied, “You see, it was back when we were teenagers……”

Sweet Apple Acres, Many Years Ago….

Bright Mac, Burnt Oak, and Ironhide were hanging out in Bright Mac’s room, each drawing in their own sketchbooks. It was the dead of summer, and since they had finished all of their chores, the three teenagers were simply trying to pass some time with a little drawing.

At least they were until Burnt Oak asked Bright Mac, “So, is it true?” When the red haired, yellow skinned teen raised his head, Burnt Oak continued, “You know, you and Pear Butter? You two finally dating?”

Bright Mac found himself blushing, turning nearly as red as his hair. Lowering his Stetson to cover his face, he couldn’t see Burnt Oak give him a cheeky smile as he quipped, “I mean I did see you two out by the lake.”

“Knock it off Burnt Oak.” Ironhide said, gently patting his friend on the back. “So what they are? It’s not our business.”

Lowering his sketchbook, Bright Mac let out a sigh of relief as he said, “Thanks Ironhide.” The gray skinned teen simply shrugged his shoulders as he replied, “No problem.”

This was when Burnt Oak then leant towards Ironhide as he asked, “Speaking of love, how was that date with Chromia?” Now it was Ironhide’s turn to blush as Bright Mac, eyes wide with surprise, asked, “Wait! You finally went out with Chromia?”

Realizing there was no way of getting out of it, Ironhide replied, “Yeah. We had dinner at Garibaldi’s, and then we just enjoyed some quiet time at the park.” Burnt Oak then let out a whistle of “disappointment.” Ironhide rolled his eyes as he remarked, “I know it’s hardly the most exiting evening, but you know how claustrophobic she gets. I figured a quiet walk at night would be perfect.”

Bright Mac then said, “Well either way Ah’m happy for you two. Ah swear you two are the perfect pair.” Ironhide then said, “I thought you and Pear Butter were the perfect pair.” He then paused as a mischievous smile growing on his face as he added, “Or should I say, the perfect “pear?”” Bright Mac simply shot his friend an “un amused” look as he said under his breath, “Wiseass.”

This was when the three boys heard someone knocking at the door. Ironhide asked, “Hey Bright Mac, you didn’t say anything about anyone else stopping by, right?”

“Ah don’t think so.” Bright Mac replied. He knew Granny Smith was out for the day, and there was no way she would be back this early. Now that all three realized something was up, Bright Mac, Burnt Oak, and Ironhide decided to see who it was.

Sweet Apple Acres Living Room

Once the three friends made their way to the living room, Bright Mac walked up to the front door and opened the door. To his surprise, Pear Butter was standing there, her orange hair covering half of her face. Astounded and confused, Bright Mac asked, “Buttercup? What are you doi……”

He was interrupted when Pear Butter wrapped her hands around him as she began to whimper. Concerned for his girlfriend, Bright Mac reassured her, “Hey, its ok. I’m here.” He then began to caress her face, until he saw something very unsettling.

Pear Butter had a black eye.

As Bright Mac found himself horrified by what he saw, Ironhide asked, “What the….? Pear Butter, what happened?” Pear Butter didn’t say anything, simply looking away in shame. Burnt Oak, starting to grow concerned himself, asked, “Did your dad do this?”

“NO!” Pear Butter shouted. “Do you really think my dad would do this?” She then pointed to her eye as her eyes began to water. Bright Mac then said, “Ah believe her. Mr. Grand Pear may have some issues regardin’ us, but he’s not violent.” Ironhide then asked, “So, who did this?”

After managing to regain her breath, Pear Butter answered, “My cousin Canned Pear. He’s staying for a few days and…..” she found her breath shaking again as she turned to Bright Mac continued, “He said he saw us over at the lake and said…..” “Ah don’t think we need to know what he said.” Bright Mac said as he wrapped Pear Butter in another warm embrace.

As the two love birds held each other, Ironhide turned to Burnt Oak and said, “I think we should give these two some alone time.” Burnt Oak nodded as he replied, “I think you’re right.” The two then began to tip toe back towards the stairs.

That was until an unfamiliar voice called out, “Oh Pear Butter!” The moment this voice entered the house, Pear Butter clung on to Bright Mac even tighter as she began to panic. As Bright Mac hung on to his girlfriend, Ironhide and Burnt Oak ran back towards their friends as the gray skinned boy remarked, “I got a feeling he Canned Pear followed you.”

As Pear Butter released Bright Mac, she angrily said, “I swear if that bastard lays a hand on me again I’ll kill him!” As the guys found themselves recoiling with shock, she quickly replied, “I mean, I’ll kick his ass, not kill him.”

Ironhide made his way up to Pear Butter as he reassured her, “I understand. If anything happened to me, Chromia would hunt them down and tear their throats out.” Pear Butter then gave him a quick hug as she replied, “Thanks.”

This was when the voice called out, “I know you’re there Pear Butter! Get out here right now!” Bright Mac began to crack his hands as he angrily remarked said, “No one hurts my Buttercup!”

He was about to walk out the door and confront this Canned Pear, but Ironhide held his hand out as he said, “You stay here. I think I can get rid of this piss pot.”

“He hurt Buttercup!” Bright Mac firmly replied. “Ah can’t let this go unpunished!”

Ironhide simply placed his hands on Bright Mac’s shoulders as he said, “You clobber this guy, and Grand Pear will have every reason to keep you two apart.” Bright Mac could only let out a defeated sigh as he realized Ironhide was right. This, of course, was when the young blacksmith reassured his friend, “Don’t worry. I got this.”

As Ironhide began to approach the door, he said, “You guys might not want to look. This is gonna get ugly.” With that, Ironhide made his way through the door, with Pear Butter and Burnt Oak closing the blinds so that no one could peak in.

From the outside, everyone heard Ironhide’s voice ask, “Excuse me sir. There something I can do for you?” Canned Pear’s voice, clearly irritated, replied, “Yeah. My cousin is in there, and I’ve come to take her home.” Pear Butter found herself leaning against Bright Mac, who instinctively wrapped his arms around her.

“Sorry buddy.” Ironhide replied. “I’m fairly certain whoever you’re looking for is here.” Bright Mac sighed with relief, since he knew he wouldn’t be able to lie that convincingly. Ironhide replied, “You might want to check somewhere else.”

Canned Pear then replied, “You really think you can fool me boy?” Ironhide’s voice then answered, “Sir, I respectfully request you leave.”

Bright Mac and Burnt Oak then heard the sound of knuckles cracking. The young Apple asked, “What do you think is gonna happen?” Before either of them could reply, the sound of something thick smacking into something else. This was followed by even more smacking, making it evidently clear that Ironhide and Canned Pear were now engaged in a fist fight.

“Burnt Oak?” Bright Mac nervously asked. “What’s going on out there?” Burnt Oak nervously replied, “I’m not peeking! You take a look!” Bright Mac gulped as he looked towards the closed blinds, then back to his friend and shook his head.

Then, the punching stopped. As Bright Mac and the others began to look at each other in confusion, the sound of feet running away from outside caught their attention. Pear Butter held her breath as she and the others hoped that Canned Pear had been driven off. Once a few seconds had passed, someone knocked at the door. Bright Mac then tip-toed to the front door and began to slowly turn the doorknob.

To everyone’s surprise, Ironhide walked in, his cuffs undone as he held his hands as he, with mock exhaustion, remarked, “I don’t even think I broke a sweat.” Pear Butter immediately gave Ironhide a massive hug as she repeatedly said, “Oh, thank you thank you thank you thank you!” Bright Mac himself was stunned speechless, as despite the sounds that he had heard, Ironhide didn’t have so much as a bruise on him.

Burnt Oak, himself stunned speechless, asked, “What happened?” Ironhide, managing to gently wiggle his way out of Pear Butter’s embrace, explained, “That guy had coward and idiot written all over him. When it was clear he wasn’t going to back down, I remembered Pear’s black eye and gave him hell.”

Bright Mac then solemnly said, “You realize you’re gonna get in trouble, you know that?” Ironhide sighed as he replied, “I know. Then again, if Grand Pear does come asking, I’ll let him know what his nephew did, and that if Canned Pear pulls this again, I won’t be holding back.” He then turned to Pear Butter as he finished, “Trust me. No one hurts my friends and gets away with it.”

Bright Mac and Pear Butter then wrapped Ironhide in a massive group hug. The young Pear girl motioned for Burnt Oak to join them, something the budding lumberjack was hesitant to do.

Of course, once Ironhide managed to pull him into it, Burnt Oak didn’t resist one bit.”

Burnt Oak’s Cabin, Present Day

“Golly.” Big Mac replied in amazement. Burnt Oak nodded as he replied, “Yeah. Of course Grand Pear did eventually arrive, and Ironhide explained what happened.” As the lumberjack then took a sip from his mug of hot cocoa, he continued, “The old man decided not to pursue legal action since Canned Pear had instigated everything, but he did make it clear he wouldn’t be allowed near their home.” He then gave the young Apple a smug look as he added, “Not much of a punishment if you ask me.”

Big Mac giggled as he finished writing everything down on the paper he had been provided. He then asked, “So, you know anything else about Uncle Ironhide?”

Burnt Oak, his smug smile slowly morphing into a regretful one, replied, “Not really. I was never super close to Ironhide, and only hung out with him when your father was around.” He then focused his attention on his mug as he remembered something. “Then again, there was one time Ironhide and I were together without your father.” He then raised his head to face Big Mac, his face still bearing some regret as he added, “It was about a month after Ironhide came back from the war.”

Big Mac gulped. “That was when he and Pa had their fight?” The young Apple asked. Burnt Oak nodded as he replied, “Yeah. I was out on a survey that day, but I found out a few days later. I remember going to his home to hear his side of the story, only to find him and…..”

Burnt Oak then paused as he took a deep breath as he continued, “Well, I remember pulling into his driveway, right next to his van.”

Armorhide and Ironhide’s Home, Many Years Earlier

As he walked up to the front door, Burnt Oak didn’t know if he was doing the right thing or not. The day before, Bright Mac had informed him that he and Ironhide were no longer friends and that, after getting into a fist fight, he never wanted to see that “stone cold killer” ever again. While he did trust his best friend, Burnt Oak wanted to know what Ironhide thought on the situation, and to do that, he needed to speak to him.

Knowing what he had to do, Burnt Oak knocked on the front door. ‘No turning back now.’ He thought to himself. He hoped that he hadn’t made a mistake, as he knew better than many about Ironhide’s skill with his fists.

The front door opened, revealing Chromia, clad in overalls and wearing a green bandana around her head. As Burnt Oak sighed in relief, the woman asked, “Burnt Oak? What are you doing here?”

“I, uh….” Burnt Oak began nervously. “I came to see Ironhide. I heard he and Bright Mac got into a fight.” Chromia sighed as she answered, “That’s putting it lightly.”

From inside, another, far more familiar voice asked, “Who is it Chromia?” Turning to face her boyfriend, Chromia answered, “It’s Burnt Oak.” Burnt Oak gulped, worried that he would be on the receiving end of a whooping.

Instead, he was greeted by a transformed Ironhide. Where there was once a youthful young man who was prepared to take on the world, the man standing before Burnt Oak had an aura of sadness around him and eyes that seemed to see right through him.

“Ironhide?” Burnt Oak asked nervously. After a few awkward seconds of silence, Burnt Oak continued, “You alright there buddy?”

Ironhide simply wrapped his arms around Burnt Oak in a massive embrace. Once he had been released, the young lumberjack asked, “I, uh, take it you missed me?”

Struggling to maintain some of his composure, Ironhide tearfully replied, “Oh, more than even I knew.” Ironhide then ordered, “What are you standing out there for? Come on in.” Though somewhat off-put by the demanding tone, Burnt Oak nodded as he followed his friend into his childhood home.

Once they were in the living room, Ironhide began to speak again. “Forgive me for being a bit commanding. It’s been a while, hasn’t it?” Burnt Oak nodded as he replied, “Yeah. Three years?”

“Yup.” Ironhide replied. “Three years since I joined the Wreckers.” As he sat down on the couch, he continued, “Though it might as well have been an eternity.” Chromia then made her way to Ironhide and sat down next to him before he remarked, “Though to be fair, I’d have waited an eternity to see you again.”

Burnt Oak then asked, “So, what was it like?” Ironhide tilted his head and asked, “What was what like?” Burnt Oak, starting to feel like he had just made a mistake, replied, “The war. What was it like to fight in the war?”

For almost five minutes, there was absolute silence. No one said anything as Ironhide just took deep breath after deep breath while Chromia tried to comfort him. Just as Burnt Oak rose from his seat, Ironhide finally gave an answer.

“It was hell.” Ironhide replied, his voice full of sorrow and regret. “It was just one nightmare after another.” Burnt Oak gulped as he replied, “Oh. I’m so sorry.”

Ironhide noticed his guest had become nervous and gently reassured Burnt Oak, “Don’t beat yourself up. It was just something I had to do.” Now that he had been reassured, Burnt Oak began to ask something, but Ironhide raised his hand as he quickly interrupted, “No. I’m not telling you any war stories.”

“Actually, I need to know what happened with you and Bright Mac.” Burnt Oak answered. Ironhide simply sighed as he rubbed his face in annoyance. Burnt Oak tried to reassure his friend, desperately pleading, “Sorry. If it’s too much, you don’t have to ask.”

“No, it’s not that.” Ironhide replied, a hint of annoyance in his voice. “It’s just that…..” He paused before he continued, “It’s a bit of a long story.” As Burnt Oak sat back down, he replied, “Hey, I have all the time in the world.”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide began, “Well, our unit, the 84th Wreckers, were a group of commandos. We took out fortified positions, artillery batteries, and more bases than any of us could count.”

Burnt Oak was so enamored by the story that he was surprised by an unfamiliar and raspy voice called out, “Hey Ironhide! There’s a weird car outside. We got a visitor or something?” Confused, Burnt Oak rose to see a man he had never met behind him. This man was wearing a white outfit with green and red stripes, and he had blue eyes, a pair of circular glasses, and had friendly mutton chops.

Rising from the couch, Ironhide introduced his friend. “Burnt Oak, this is Wheeljack, one of the Wreckers and, in light of recent events, my best friend.” Burnt Oak, managing to calm down, extended his hand and introduced himself.

“Howdy. The name’s Burnt Oak.” Wheeljack then shook his hand as he introduced himself with a very enthusiastic, “Pleasure to meet you. Corporal Wheeljack at your service.” Once the handshake had finished, Wheeljack turned to Ironhide and reported, “I got everything upstairs. We should be able to leave in the morning.”

“Wait, leave?” Burnt Oak asked in confusion. Ironhide began to look at Chromia, a guilty expression on both of their faces. The moment was ruined when Wheeljack asked, “Oh, you didn’t tell him?”

Ironhide sighed as he said, “Wheeljack, give us a minute.” The mustached man nodded as he tiptoed away, until he was out of sight and presumably, sound.

Once Wheeljack was gone, Ironhide sighed as he began to explain the situation. “Burnt Oak, this is gonna be the last time we speak for a while.” As Burnt Oak took in what he had just heard, Ironhide continued, “Chromia, Wheeljack, another buddy of ours named Ratchet, and I pooled our money to buy a rundown junkyard over in Allspark Wells.”

Burnt Oak gulped in surprise before he replied, “Allspark Wells? Isn’t that a state over?” He knew that Allspark Wells was the city built to house the workers of the Tyger Pax hydroelectric power station, but that was just about it. Things must have been worse than he thought than he thought. His curiosity, no longer able to be sated, Burnt Oak asked the important question.

“What happened with you and Bright Mac?”

Ironhide, sighing as he sat back down, spitefully replied, “I finally get back home, and there’s people jeering me, calling me “baby killer” and “murderer,” and the one thing I needed….” He then looked up to Burnt Oak as he finished, “….Was a friend.” As Burnt Oak felt a pang of guilt hit him right in the heart, Ironhide continued, “For three weeks I tried to talk with Bright Mac, but he just kept avoiding me, then……”

Ironhide couldn’t say anything else as he just leaned back, a single tear escaping his right eye. Chromia then began to speak. “Bright Mac heard some stories about Ironhide’s unit, and when Ironhide tried to explain, he wouldn’t let him explain.”

Burnt Oak could only let out a horrified sigh as he replied, “Bright Mac has always been known for being thick headed.” The moment the name “Bright Mac” exited his mouth, Ironhide closed his eyes as he tried to keep his temper under control. Realizing he had probably pushed the wrong buttons, Burnt Oak tried to apologize to his friend. “Sorry! I’m Sorry!”

“It’s alright.” Ironhide replied. “I just never thought it’d end like this.” Burnt Oak felt his heart break. Ironhide and Bright Mac may not have been the best of friends, but they were still very close to each other. To think that something happened to end their friendship was simply impossible to conceive.

“So….” Burnt Oak Began. “When are you leaving?” Ironhide stood up as he replied, “We leave before dawn.”

Burnt Oak turned to face the window and found that the sun was setting. Realizing it was getting late, the lumberjack dejectedly said, “Hey, I gotta go. Guess I’ll see you guys sometime in the future?” Ironhide and Chromia began to look to each other with depressed doubt. Realizing what they were thinking, Burnt Oak simply replied, “Well, see you guys.”

As Burnt Oak began to leave, Ironhide called out, “Burnt Oak!” When the lumberjack turned to face his friend, the former soldier walked up to him, reached into his pocket, and pulled something out. It was a purple medal in the shape of a heart.

“A little something to remember me by.” Ironhide said as he handed it to Burnt Oak. Realizing what was going on, the young lumberjack realized what his friend was doing, he tried to deny the gift with a humbled, “Oh no. Ironhide, I can’t accept this.”

Ironhide, however, was persistent. “Hey, I’ve got like ten of these. Think of this as a little piece of me.” Realizing his friend wouldn’t give up, Burnt Oak “relented” and accepted the medal. Once he had the Purple Heart, he placed it in his shirt pocket as he said, “I better get going.”

With that, Burnt Oak departed, leaving his friend for what was, at least in the foreseeable future, the last time.

The Present Day

Big Mac felt his eyes begin to water as Burnt Oak finished his story. The lumberjack concluded his story with a somber, “Yup. Ironhide and I communicated through letters for a while, but we didn’t speak in person for a few years. I tried to talk to your father about it, but he wouldn’t talk about it.” He then took a final sip from his cocoa as he added, “And well, we know how the story ends.”

Standing up, Big Mac found his eyes drifting to the clock on the wall. “Oh no! Ah gotta get home.” He then took his notebook and thanked the old family friend. “Thanks for the story Mr. Oak.”

“No problem kid.” Burnt Oak replied. “My door is always open. Stop by sometime if you want to know anything else.” He was pleasantly surprised when Big Mac gave him a massive hug. The young man released his host and, as he made his way to the door, called out, “See ya later!”

“Take care kid.” Burnt Oak called back as Big Mac exited through the door. Once the boy was gone, the lumberjack reached into his shirt pocket as he pulled out a small medal; a purple heart with a faded purple ribbon.

Rubbing the medal with his thumb and finger, Burnt Oak gently began to say, “I don’t know what’s going on with Apple Bloom and her siblings, but judging by what Big Macintosh told me…..” He took a deep breath as a warm smile crept back onto his face. “….She couldn’t be in better hands.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom spends some time with Ratchet.

Ratchet's War Story

As the Apple Blooms

Part 16; Ratchet’s War Story

If there was one day that truly made all of the work Apple Bloom did during her stay at the chop shop worthwhile, it was payday. Even though she was ostensibly there as punishment, Ironhide still felt it was appropriate to pay his employees, and as long as she was here, Apple Bloom was included as well.

Three days earlier, Apple Bloom garage sat for Knockout and Breakdown, and it was during that time that she found herself bonding with Sideswipe. While it was fantastic to see she could also dance and educating to see what kind of stuff she liked to watch and listen to, what really mattered was the bonding they had over their siblings. While they may have met as friends, now it seemed that left as sisters.

Of course, now Apple Bloom had to focus her attention on the present. As the clock ticked closer to the end of the day, she could barely contain her excitement for the moment she had been waiting for all week.

“Alright everyone!” Ironhide called out as he entered the front of the shop with Chromia and Wheeljack. “It’s payday!”

Wheeljack pumped his fists as he happily exclaimed, “Alright! Validation for a seemingly meaningless life!” Chromia simply rolled her eyes as Apple Bloom giggled at her co-worker’s enthusiastic remark. Realizing he had become the center of attention, Wheeljack gave an “indignant” response. “Oh come on. Just because I have a lot of energy doesn’t mean I’m stupid.”

“Ah just didn’t think you were one for fancy words.” Apple Bloom quipped. Wheeljack feigned insult as he retorted, “My dear little Apple Bloom, there is a lot you don’t know about me.”

Chromia immediately interrupted with a stern, “Wheeljack, don’t take that tone with my niece.” The mechanic simply replied with a guilty laugh and a meek, “Heh heh. Sorry.”

With that little bit of humor wrapped up, Ironhide began to hand out the envelopes, each filled with a check. “Alright, here is yours dear.” Ironhide said as he gave Chromia her pay before turning to Wheeljack, “And here’s yours Wheeljack.” He then gave his friend a smirk as he added, “Do me a favor and don’t spend it all in one place.” Wheeljack simply threw his hands down as he complained, “Oh Primus that was one time!”

Ironhide then walked up to his niece as he said, “And here’s yours Apple Bloom.” As Apple Bloom took the envelope, she thanked her uncle.

“Thanks Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom said. Ironhide simply replied, “No sweat kid.” He then turned around as he said, “Last but not least, Ratc……”

Suddenly Ironhide realized something; he had five checks for only four people. Confused, the patriarch asked, “Uh, has anyone seen Ratchet?” Apple Bloom began to look around as she realized that, indeed, Ratchet was not there. Now that she thought about it, she hadn’t seen the older medic while she was moving scrap from the junkyard the smelter’s shed, cleaning the shop front, or even when the family had breakfast or lunch breaks.

This was when Wheeljack spoke up. “Don’t you remember? He called in this morning. Said something about aching all over.” With this information, Ironhide let out a sigh of relief as Chromia added, “So that was why you were on the phone this morning.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “What’s goin’ on with mister Ratchet?” Ironhide turned to his niece as he replied, “With age catching up to him, Ratchet’s muscles and joints have been aching and acting up a lot lately.”

Apple Bloom felt her heart sink at hearing this. Ratchet was hardly the image of youthful innocence, and hearing this reminded her of how Granny Smith often found herself plagued by aching joints. She was only brought out of her contemplation when Ironhide dejectedly said, “I guess we’ll just have to give this to him when he comes back.”

“Wait a minute.” Apple Bloom spoke up. As all eyes began to descend upon her, the young girl offered, “Ah could drop it off for ya.” Once the words escaped her lips, Apple Bloom began to feel as if she had said something foolish. Now starting to regret what she’d said, she nervously replied, “Ah mean it was just a suggestion.”

Ironhide then replied, “Now that I think about it, that might not be a bad idea. Hold on for a second Apple Bloom.” With that, the older man departed the store front as he disappeared into the rest of the house. After a few minutes, he returned with a post it note. Handing it and the final check to Apple Bloom, Ironhide informed her, “This is Ratchet’s address. I expect you back in ninety minutes.”

Smiling, Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Ah won’t let you down sir.” With that, the young girl made her way to the door, making sure she grabbed her helmet, and set off for Ratchet’s home.

Ratchet’s House

Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised by Ratchet’s residence. The old medic lived in a simple, two story house covered in a coat of white paint. In the drive way, there was a white van almost identical to Ironhide car, save for the lights on the roof and red crosses painted on the doors. All in all, it was a quaint little place to live.

Once she made her way to the front door, Apple Bloom knocked three times. There was no response. Worried, she knocked on the door again as she called out, “Mr. Ratchet? You in there?”

From inside the house, she heard Ratchet’s voice call out, “I’m coming. I’m coming. Don’t get your gears in a gasket.” The door opened, revealing Ratchet, still dressed in his pajamas and sporting a medical cane. “Apple Bloom?” The old medic asked. “What brings you all the way out here?”

“Uncle Ironhide wanted you to have this.” Apple Bloom said as she handed the check to the older man. Taking the check, Ratchet’s eyes widened as he said, “Oh, I forgot today was payday.”

This was when Apple Bloom and Ratchet heard the sound of thunder off in the distance. Worried, Apple Bloom began to speak. “Well, Ah guess Ah better start…..” Before she could finish, however, she began to feel raindrops dropping onto her. She continued, “….. Headin’….” Sadly, she couldn’t finish before the rain truly began to come down, and come down hard.

Luckily, Ratchet managed to pull the young girl into his house before she could be drenched by the oncoming maelstrom. Taking a deep sigh of relief, Apple Bloom gave a very enthusiastic, “Thanks Mr. Ratchet!”

“Don’t sweat it kid.” Ratchet warmly replied as he rubbed the young girl’s hair. He then said, “I’m gonna call Ironhide, see if he knows how long the rain is gonna last.” He then managed to straighten himself (complete with awkward old-man groaning) as he added, “In the meantime, make yourself comfortable. Just don’t break anything, ok?”

“Ah understand sir.” Apple Bloom enthusiastically replied. With that, she began to make her way to the living room as Ratchet gave a gentle chuckle.

Apple Bloom was impressed by the modesty of Ratchet’s home. There was a small couch, a reclining chair, a coffee table with several medical journals, an entertainment system centered by an old television, and a few other items that one wouldn’t think twice about seeing in an older gentleman’s living room. However, that wasn’t what had caught the young girl’s attention.

That went to the many photos that adorned the walls. The first one that caught Apple Bloom’s attention showed a group of roughly fifty young men, including Ratchet, all clad in graduation robes. ‘Huh.’ She thought to herself. ‘Must be him graduatin’ from medical school.’

Apple Bloom then continued to make her way through each of the framed pictures. One depicted Ratchet in front of a hospital labeled, “First day on the job,” one had him with someone Apple Bloom didn’t recognize, and one was a newspaper clipping of war in Southeast Asia. ‘That must have been the war Uncle Ironhide was in.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself.

This was when she found a particularly interesting picture. As she walked up to the photo, she found it was a photo of several men gathered around a tank. Ratchet himself was sitting on the back of the tank behind the turret. One of the other men, riding the tank’s barrels like a horse, couldn’t have been mistaken for anyone other than Wheeljack, something that made Apple Bloom giggle.

Of course, the one person that really caught Apple Bloom’s attention was the group’s leader. The leader was a man leaning against the war machine with his arms crossed. All in all, he gave off this aura of confidence and trust that Apple Bloom knew could only be one person.

“We took that photo after knocking the tank out.” Ratchet said behind Apple Bloom. The girl turned to see the older man walking towards her, his cane being used to support his body. “Ironhide says it’s raining like hell over at the Chop Shop, so he says just to come home when the rain stops.” He then asked, “Found your uncle?”

“Ah did.” Apple Bloom replied. “You, him, and Wheeljack were in the same team or somethin’?” Ratchet nodded as humbly replied, “Yup. Were the 84th infantry, or as we liked to call ourselves, the Wreckers.” He then made his way up to the photo and began to point to everyone in it. “There was me, your uncle, Wheeljack, Huffer, Springer, Crosshair, Mirage, Trailbreaker, Firefly, and Roadblock.”

“Whoa.” Apple Bloom said in awe. “So you guys were like the best of the best?” Ratchet paused for a moment before he replied, “You could say that.” However, Apple Bloom remembered the photo she had seen earlier of him becoming a doctor, and asked, “Then how come you were a soldier if you trained to be a doctor?”

Ratchet let out a guilty chuckle as he replied, “It’s a funny story really. I did work in a mobile army surgical hospital, or a MASH, but I had an “altercation” with another surgeon regarding the right to treat heavily wounded prisoners. The little twit complained to someone with a lot of influence and before I knew it…” He paused to catch his breath and, if Apple Bloom wasn’t mistaken, calm himself down, continued with a bitter, “…. I had my medical license revoked and was forced to join the Wreckers as the team medic.” As Apple Bloom took in what she heard, Ratchet added, “Luckily Ironhide was willing to help me get acclimated to being a commando.”

“That’s good. Ah think.” Apple Bloom said with relief. However, something else caught her attention. Behind Ratchet, above the fireplace, was an olive-khaki cap with a red star on it. Curious, she asked, “Mr. Ratchet, is that your hat?”

Turning to face what had caught his guest’s attention, Ratchet replied, “For the most part. It did belong to…..” He stopped himself as he began to recall the events related to the hat before him. Walking up to the piece of headwear, the old medic began to explain, “Well, this hat has a long story, and I got a feeling we have plenty of time to explain it.”

Ratchet then motioned towards the couch, signaling to Apple Bloom that she should take a seat. As she sat down, the older medic sat down next to her as he began, “Well, it started after we chased off some enemy troops from an anti-air battery. I got separated from the others and….”

The Jungles, Many Years Earlier…

“Guys?” Ratchet asked out loud as he picked up his first aid bag. Earlier that morning, the Wreckers had been given orders to take out a group of anti-air guns threatening helicopter deployment. Just as they had done several times before, the tight knit unit of commandos performed their task admirably and without suffering any casualties. Unfortunately, during the confusion and explosions, Ratchet had been separated from the rest of the team, and he now found himself surrounded by endless jungle full of people who would kill him in an instant.

All in all, it was a pretty typical day for anyone in the 84th Wreckers.

“Anyone?” Ratchet called out again. “Ironhide? Wheeljack? Huffer?” There was no response from anyone. Once a few seconds passed, seconds passed, he sighed as he said to himself, “Ok. Looks like I gotta find a way to link up with….” He briefly paused as he pessimistically finished with a simple, “….anybody.” With that, Ratchet bent down to grab perhaps the two most important pieces of equipment he had, his helmet and his medical bag.

“Dong cung!” a voice shouted from behind Ratchet. The medic began to slowly turn his head to see who it was, but the voice repeated, “Dong cung!” Ratchet immediately rotated his head back to the front as he raised his hands. He was terrified to feel something sharp poking from behind him, almost certainly a bayonet.

Sure enough, Ratchet found himself face to face with his new captor, an enemy combatant clad in an olive khaki uniform, black boots, an olive khaki cap with a red star, and most terrifying of all, an assault rifle with a bayonet blade under the barrel; a bayonet that was now pointed at Ratchet’s throat.

The enemy soldier then motioned to his right as he barked, “Di chuyen! Di chuyen!” Ratchet’s eyes darted between his captor and the direction he was pointing to before nervously pointing to himself. The Soldier then extended the blade closer to his throat as he once again shouted, “DI CHUYEN!”

“Ok! Ok!” Ratchet nervously replied as he began to slowly walk in the direction the soldier wanted him to. He turned to see the soldier grabbing his helmet and bag before re-aiming his weapon at him. He would have said something in confusion, but his captor’s angry expression and the weapon pointed at him gave Ratchet second thoughts. Instead, he simply continued to be led by the soldier.

After roughly five minutes, Ratchet and the soldier arrived at their destination. It was an opening in the jungle, a small swath of green grass. And in the middle of the swath was another enemy soldier, except this one was lying on the ground, moaning and writhing in pain. Considering how little they had traveled and how long it had been since the skirmish, there was no doubt in Ratchet’s mind that these soldiers were stationed at the anti-air position.

The armed soldier then stepped next to Ratchet and, pointing to his comrade, ordered, “Giup anh ta!” Ratchet struggled to comprehend what the man was demanding from him, especially since he didn’t understand what he was saying. The soldier then gave Ratchet his bag as he repeated, “Giup anh ta!”

Ratchet finally caught on what his captor was demanding him to do. Taking his bag, he replied, “Alright. I’ll see what I can do.” He tried to approach the wounded man, but the armed soldier stopped him and gave him a death glare as he shook his head and ran a finger across his throat. Ratchet didn’t quite understand what he was implying, but he figured it wasn’t worth arguing over.

Walking over to the wounded man, Ratchet was horrified by what he found. The wounded soldier was clutching his stomach, which had several holes in it, and blood was coming out of his mouth. Perhaps the worst part was the fact that this soldier, who would otherwise try to kill him, couldn’t have been older than his early twenties.

Ratchet then opened his bag and pulled out a small syringe. He turned to the armed soldier and said, “I’m gonna give him some morphine. It will make him stop hurting.” The soldier gave him a suspicious as he tilted his head. Ratchet realized he didn’t understand him as he said, “Morphine. Good.” Taking a deep breath, Ratchet removed the protective casing and injected the needle into the wounded boy.

The injured soldier groaned with intense pain, forcing the armed soldier to grab Ratchet by the collar and pull him away. Thinking quickly, Ratchet pleaded, “Please don’t! The medicine does that!” The armed soldier gave him a confused yet angry look as he kept his weapon pointed at the medic as he turned to check on his companion. The young boy was no longer writhing and instead simply lying there and breathing. Realizing his prisoner had done something right, the soldier stepped back and motioned to Ratchet to return to his friend.

Ratchet then returned to the wounded man and began to slowly unbutton his uniform. Once it was off, he began to inspect his patient. The poor boy had at five bullet holes on his chest, and one of them had, if his understanding of anatomy was correct, had likely gone through his right lung. Given where they were, Ratchet realized the soldier would probably be dead within a few hours.

Of course, he didn’t say that out loud. Ratchet knew his captor was forcing him to heal his friend, but he didn’t have the resources to save him here. Sighing in resignation, he turned to the armed soldier and said, “I can’t help him here, but if we can get him to our base, we can stabilize him for….”

“Chua lanh anh ta!” The armed soldier shouted. “Chua lanh anh ta!” He then re-aimed his rifle at Ratchet, absolutely refusing to budge. Ratchet didn’t know what exactly he said, but he figured out that they wouldn’t be moving anywhere.

“Ok.” Ratchet solemnly replied. “I’ll see what I can do.” With that, he turned around to resume his work on his patient.

One Hour Later….

Ratchet sighed as he removed the third bulled from the wounded soldier’s stomach. The unfortunate soldier had a stick in his mouth to bite down on since his “surgeon” didn’t have any anesthetic (and wouldn’t dare try with the armed soldier watching him) and was forced to give him more morphine. Of course, there was still the bullet in his lung, and Ratchet realized that the poor boy was starting to suffer from internal bleeding. This, including shock from the experience, forced Ratchet to accept that he had done all he could do.

Of course, when the poor soul began to slow down in breathing, Ratchet began to panic. “No no no NO NO!” He screamed as he tried to do something, anything, to keep the wounded soldier alive for just a few more minutes. The soldier then began to cough up more blood as he started shaking uncontrollably. ‘Forget minutes.’ Ratchet thought to himself. ‘This kid may not even have seconds.’

Now that it was clear what would happen, Ratchet did the only thing he could. Taking a third needle of morphine, he jammed it in the kid’s neck, hoping he could at least ease the pain. Sure enough, the young soldier closed his eyes and let his head fall to the ground as his breathing continued to slow down.

And then, he just stopped.

Ratchet just held his head low and sighed. He did everything he could, but he couldn’t save the boy. Like so many others, this young man was now just a name on a list of the dead.

He wasn’t too surprised when he was shoved out of the way by the armed soldier as he shook the now lifeless body. The solider cried something out, but Ratchet wasn’t paying attention. He was just trying to slowly inch away, hoping he could finally escape.

“Dong cung!” The armed soldier screamed. “DONG CUNG!” Ratchet froze as he raised his arms again. Turning around slowly, he found his captor once again had his rifle aimed right at his head. What was different this time were the tears streaming down the soldier’s eyes and an expression that could only be interpreted as pain and grief.

Ratchet knew this was it. He had failed to save the boy, and now he was going to answer for his incompetence. He was going to die. The medic closed his eyes as he heard thirty loud banging sounds, each followed by thuds into the dirt around him.

When he opened his eyes, Ratchet realized two things. One was that he wasn’t, indeed, dead. The second was, as he looked around him, that there were small smoking holes all around his feet. Looking up, he found the solider just standing there, his weapon, now with smoke rising from the opening of the barrel, and his head lowered.

Then, raising his head, the soldier looked Ratchet straight in the eyes and simply muttered, “Di.” The soldier then pointed to behind Ratchet. He turned to see what he was pointing to, but there was nothing but the seemingly endless jungle. Turning back, Ratchet tried to speak up, but the soldier pointed again and, with new tears in his ears, shouted, “DI!”Ratchet found himself quickly backing away in fear.

Ratchet made his way to pick up his medical bag and helmet, hoping he could just leave and lock this day in the deepest reaches of his memory. However, he was distracted by the sound of what could only be described as a soft scratching.

Turning around, Ratchet found a truly heart breaking sight. The soldier had removed his bayonet and was using it to dig into the ground next to his now deceased comrade. With each little bit of dirt scraped away, the soldier lost more and more of his composure.

Ratchet turned to leave, slinging his pack over his shoulder and prepared to put his helmet on. However, something in his head was telling him not to put it on just yet. He turned to look at the soldier time, then back to his helmet.

Part of him wanted to just leave, but part of him wanted to do something. Part of him wanted to kill the man, but part of him wanted to give him a taste of his own medicine while he was distracted. In the end, Ratchet took a deep breath, said, “To hell with it.” and did the only thing he could.

He walked up to the now crying man, knelt down, removed his helmet, and began to help him dig, hoping they could at least give their now deceased companion a proper burial.

Ratchet’s Home, Present Day

Apple Bloom found herself absolutely heartbroken by Ratchet’s story. She tried to keep herself composed, but couldn’t help but let a few tears slip through her eyes.

Realizing his guest was about to breakdown, Ratchet let out a resigned sigh and simply said, “You can let it all out.” With this signal, Apple Bloom prepared to ball her eyes out. While he somewhat regretted causing his young co-worker to cry, Ratchet also couldn’t help but let out a small, guilty chuckle as he said to himself, “Happens every time.”

Managing to regain her composure, Apple Bloom was able to say, “That’s just…. Absolutely horrible! Why would people do that to each other?” Ratchet could only give a defeated, “I don’t know. In our missions, I knew that other than our objectives, there were only two rules.” Apple Bloom asked, “And what were those rules.”

Raising his index finger, Ratchet answered, “One; during war people die.” He then raised his second finger as he dejectedly replied, “And two; nothing, and I mean NOTHING, changes rule one.”

Apple Bloom then turned back to the hat and asked, “So, was that the guy who forced you to do everythin’s hat?” Ratchet made his way up to the hat as he took a deep breath and replied, “Actually no. It was his friend’s. His friend forgot it and, before I could do anything, he was gone.” He then let out a brief chuckle as he remarked, “Of course your uncle and Huffer showed up almost immediately. I forgot about this little thing until we got back to base.”

Apple Bloom then turned to the window and realized that the rain had stopped. “Oh mah!” She exclaimed. “Ah gotta get back home. See ya tomorrow?”

“See you tomorrow kid.” Ratchet said. With that, Apple Bloom made her way to the front door, grabbed her helmet, and departed the house, hoping to make her way to the Chop Shop, hoping she wouldn’t be too late.

The Chop Shop, Ten Minutes, Later,

Apple Bloom entered the front of the Chop Shop, only to be greeted by Ironhide and Chromia. “Hey kid.” The older man said. “Heard Ratchet was having joint pain again.” Chromia, however, noticed the faded tear marks on her niece’s face and asked, “Apple Bloom? You alright dear?”

“Ah’m fine.” Apple Bloom replied as she gave a small but noticeable sniffle. “Ratchet just told me a story about him and two fellas during the war.” Ironhide took a deep breath as he walked up to his niece as he knelt down, placed a hand on her shoulder, and said, “Not quite much of a bedtime story is it?” Apple Bloom let out a guilty chuckle as she replied, “Ah guess not.”

Chromia then joined the two and said, “So Apple Bloom, you want to help me make dinner?” Apple Bloom nodded as she enthusiastically replied, “You bet.” With that, both women made their way to the kitchen, hoping to whip up something delicious for the residents of the Chop Shop. Ironhide simply let out a gentle chuckle as he followed his wife and niece, hoping they wouldn’t make too much of a mess.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom and one of her other friends check up on Rattrap

A New Home

As the Apple Blooms

Part 17; A New Home

Walking through the scrap yard might be seen by many people as a death wish, but for Apple Bloom, it was a nice change of pace from the usual dusting and cleaning. As she strolled past the rusting vehicles, she took notes on what was located where. A motorcycle here, a sedan there, and even a helicopter with a “do not touch” sign with Wheeljack’s handwriting all the way over there quickly became landmarks that she could use to navigate her way through the massive maze of mangled metal.

It had been five days since her “eventful” visit to deliver Ratchet’s pay, as well as learned about his incident at the anti-air gun. Understandably, Apple Bloom was thankful to focus her attention on something that didn’t involve punctured lungs and morphine overdoses. And so, she continued to scribble down on her check board, making sure everything was right where it should be.

“Apple Bloom!” Ratchet called out from somewhere. Raising her head, Apple Bloom called back, “Mr. Ratchet?” She quickly began to make her way back to the entrance of the scrap yard as she said, “You need somethin’ Mr. Ratchet?”

Apple Bloom eventually made it to the entrance, where she found Ratchet waiting for her. The older man playfully asked, “Getting used to the layout of our little playground?”

“Ah think so.” Apple Bloom replied as she wiped the sweat from her brow. “Though Ah think this ain’t exactly a playground. There are too many sharp edges for kids.”

“I didn’t say it was for kids.” Ratchet replied with a cheeky smirk. After Apple Bloom gave him a confused grunt, he informed her, “Either way, our customer and Ironhide want a word with you.”

Apple Bloom gulped. Whenever someone said that they “wanted a word” with you, more often than not it was because they were unhappy or even angry with you. Taking a deep breath, she replied, “Yes sir.” She then handed the clipboard to Ratchet and made her way to the shop, hoping Ironhide wasn’t unhappy with her.

The Chop Shop…

“You wanted to see me Uncle Ironhide?” Apple Bloom said as she entered the shop from the back door. There, standing in front of her uncle was a woman with light pink skin, a dark pink outfit, blue eyes, and white hair in a hairstyle she swore she saw in some old sci-fi movie Scootaloo “insisted” she see.

The woman then asked, “So, is this her?” Ironhide nodded and replied, “Yup. Apple Bloom found him in our trash can.” The woman then walked up to the young girl, taking good care to inspect her.

“Uh, did Ah do somethin’ bad?” Apple Bloom asked nervously. The moment she asked this question, the older woman quickly lit up with positivity and replied, “Oh goodness no. If anything, I should be thanking you.” Confused, the young girl remarked, “Uh, Ah’m confused.”

Ironhide then stepped forward and intervened. “Apple Bloom, this is Arcee.” The woman then politely nodded as the older man continued, “Kindergarten teacher and, more importantly for us, the new legal guardian of Rattrap.”

That little revelation made Apple Bloom’s heart soar. “Wait! You mean you took Rattrap in?” She asked, barely able to contain her enthusiasm. Chromia nodded yes, and was quickly followed by Apple Bloom pumping her fist as she said, “Alright!”

Arcee then replied, “Yes, that’s why I’m here. I dropped something off yesterday for him, and I was wondering if was ready.” Ironhide then began to rub the back of his neck as he replied, “Yeah, about that, it’ll take another day.” Dejected, the older woman then said, “Oh dear. Guess I’ll just have to pick it up tomorrow.”

Apple Bloom then spoke up. “Wait! Ah could deliver it for ya.” As Arcee eyed the young girl, Ironhide “mused” to himself, “Well, I have been letting you move about a little too much lately.” Even though he was being rather playful with his young ward, Apple Bloom still unleashed her secret weapon; puppy dog eyes and quivering lips.

Luckily, it was Arcee who spoke up next. “Actually, Rattrap has been asking if I’ve run into you, so I think it might be nice to surprise him.” Ironhide then relented with a confirming nod as he said, “Alright Apple Bloom, you can deliver the package tomorrow.

As Apple Bloom shot into the air with joy, Ironhide then playfully ordered, “Alright now. Back to work young lady.” Apple Bloom gave a salute (much to the older man’s amusement) and replied, “Yes sir.” She then departed from the shop to resume marking out the scrap yard.

The Next Day…

Having finished mopping the shop floor, Ironhide decided that it Apple Bloom was ready to deliver the package. “Don’t worry Uncle Ironhide.” The young girl assured her uncle. “Ah’ll be back before ya know it.” Ironhide, having handed his ward the package, replied, “I know you will kid.”

Once Apple Bloom had the package she began to make her way to the door. However, she found herself distracted by her reflection in the window. Considering she wanted to set a good impression not only for Rattrap but also for Arcee, she hoped her chosen outfit of her overalls, boots, and a red and white stripped t-shirt would set a good impression.

“Alright, you got this Apple Bloom.” She said to reflection. With that, she made her way to the front door, opened it, and stepped forward, ready to continue her day.

She was pleasantly surprised when she bumped into a very familiar long haired, gray skinned girl. “Marble?” Apple Bloom asked with surprised amusement. True enough, there stood Marble Pie, her hair covering half her face, and clad in a turtleneck shirt, dark pants, and her black boots and leather jacket.

“Uh…. Hi.” Marble gently greeted her friend. Apple Bloom wrapped her friend in a massive hug. Once she released her, the former farm girl asked, “What brings you out here?”

Marble began to scuff her foot as she nervously began, “Beachcomber is going to the doctor today…..” She paused before continuing, “…. And the dentist, so I was kinda wondering if you wanted to….. I guess… hang out?”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel proud of her friend for taking initiative regarding socialization. “You bet!” She enthusiastically replied before she remembered the package in her hands. Still, nothing exactly specified she had to deliver the package alone (a tip she picked up from Sideswipe), and she quickly added, “Ah gotta drop this off for a friend. Ah think you’ll like him.”

Marble hesitated for a brief moment before she gave a simple shrug and replied, “If you say so. Is it Tender Taps?” After a few moments of blushing, Apple Bloom replied, “No. It’s this fella Ah met called Rattrap. He…”

Apple Bloom momentarily stopped herself. Part of her didn’t know if she should tell Marble everything, but another part of her worried what would happen if she found out by accident. Ultimately her desire to not repeat her past sins won out and Apple Bloom decided it was best to tell her everything.

“Rattrap was a homeless kid who was goin’ through our garbage.” Apple Bloom revealed. As Marble held her hands to her face in shock, she continued, “Don’t worry. This woman by the name of Arcee took him in.” she then took a look towards the box in her hands as she said, “Uncle Ironhide wants me to deliver this to ‘em.”

Marble took a deep breath and replied, “Oh my goodness. That’s awful.” As Apple Bloom nodded, the young geologist continued, “At least he’s in a better place.” The former farm girl nodded as she said, “Well come on then. Don’t want to keep ‘em waiting.”

And so both girls mounted their bikes and made their way towards the address Ironhide had provided.

Arcee’s Home

“I’ve never seen a house this pink before.” Marble said to Apple Bloom. Indeed, before the two girls was a quaint two story house covered in a coat of pink paint. In the front of the yard was a small little garden, filled with white and pink flowers. Marble then asked, “You sure we found the right place?”

Apple Bloom nodded and replied, “It’s the same address as the one on the package.” While Marble was still somewhat nervous, Apple Bloom managed to rest a hand on her shoulder and reassured her, “It’ll be fun.” Marble nodded as she gave a friendly yet nervous smile.

However, they weren’t making any progress just standing there. Soon both Apple Bloom and Marble began to walk up to the house. Once they made it to the door, Apple Bloom began to knock the door, only for the door to open revealing someone she felt was familiar yet unfamiliar at the same time.

It was a boy roughly her age with brown skin, white hair, red eyes, and very loose fitting clothing, specifically a white tee shirt, jeans, and sneakers. The fact that he was clearly very skinny as well as “blessed” with buck teeth made it clear it could only be one person.

“Apple Bloom?” Rattrap asked, his voice filled with confusion as well as excitement. “What are you doin’ around here?”

Apple Bloom gave a reassuring smile as she replied, “Uncle Ironhide wanted to give you this.” She then held the package towards her friend. When Rattrap took the package, he asked, “What’s in here? More apple fritters?” Apple Bloom gave a gentle chuckle as Marble stepped forward towards the skinny boy.

“Eh….” Rattrap began as he realized he and Apple Bloom were not alone. “So, who’s the goth chick here?” As Marble held her arm and looked away, Apple Bloom gave him a look that practically screamed for him to keep quiet. Realizing he’d made a mistake, Rattrap apologized, “Sorry about that. I don’t exactly have a filter.”

Deciding to accept his apology, Marble replied, “It’s ok.” Setting the package inside, Rattrap extended his hand and introduced himself. “The name’s Rattrap.” Marble hesitated for a moment before she nervously shook his hand and introduced herself, “I’m Marble Pie.”

“Well hello there Miss Marble.” Rattrap said as he performed an overly dramatic bow. Marble could only giggle as she blushed. Apple Bloom, on the other hand, was bursting with joy at the fact that two more of her friends were seemingly getting along. After a few moments, Rattrap asked, “So, eh, you two wanna come in? Don’t want you gettin’ a cold or anythin’.” Marble and Apple Bloom nodded as the latter replied, “Thank you Rattrap.”

Once all three teens were inside, Rattrap asked Marble, “May I take your coat?” Marble nodded as she slid off her leather jacket, revealing her turtleneck was sleeveless. The gray girl then added, “Just don’t lose it, ok? This jacket means a lot to me.”

Rattrap nodded as he replied, “Hey, I know what it’s like when somethin’ is important to you.” Without either of her friends noticing, Apple Bloom turned her head to hide her look of sorrow. She didn’t know how Rattrap would react if he knew that Marble knew, but she figured that, as long as no one delved too deep, no one would worry too much.

Before anyone could say anything else, the voice of Arcee rang out from the stairwell. “Who is it Rattrap?” Rattrap turned to reply, “Apple Bloom and a friend of hers showed up to deliver that package you tried to get yesterday.”

Descending from the stairwell, Arcee made her way up to her houseguests and greeted them. “Well, good to see you again Apple Bloom.” The older woman greeted as she extended her hand. As Apple Bloom shook it, Arcee turned to face Marble and asked, “And who are you young lady?”

“I’m Marble Pie.” The gray girl nervously replied. Apple Bloom then spoke up and said, “Marble is mah friend, and Ah thought she and Rattrap might get along.”

Arcee then replied, “Now isn’t that sweet? I think it is important for Rattrap to interact with more kids his age.” When Rattrap gave an annoyed groan, Apple Bloom, Marble, and Arcee chucked as the older woman said, “Well now, why don’t we open that package in the living room?”

Much like at Ratchet’s home, Arcee’s living room was rather simple and homely. There were two couches, one suited for three people and one for two, a coffee table, and a fireplace in the corner. All in all, it was a nice and homely little place that Apple Bloom felt was perfect for someone like Rattrap.

“Alright now.” Arcee said as she set the package on the coffee table. “Let’s see what we have here.” The older woman opened the box and, with the feigned shock of a parent revealing a surprise, asked, “Well, what do we have here?”

She pulled out a large circular item of bronze. On it was the image of a bear taking a defensive stance to protect a cub, and below them was the inscription, “I will always protect you.”

Apple Bloom and Marble could only let out an endearing, “Awh.” Rattrap himself tried to put up a tough front, replying, “Eh, it’s alright. Certainly impressive work here.” However, he couldn’t keep the act up for long before he wrapped his arms around Arcee and gave a simple, “Thank you.” Arcee hugged the boy back with a hug of her own.

“So….” Apple Bloom began. “What’s it like to live here with Miss Arcee?” Rattrap paused for a moment before he replied, “It’s actually pretty nice. I haven’t slept this great in ages.”

Arcee then joined the conversation. “Indeed. I’ve actually had to personally wake him up a few times. I think he’d sleep all day if he could.” Apple Bloom and Marble began to giggle at what they just heard.

Rattrap, however, simply pouted as he replied, “It was only one time.” Arcee simply replied, “It’s like I tell my students, it’s always important to have follow a schedule.”

Apple nodded as she replied, “Ah know the importance of a schedule.”

Arcee then continued, “I’ve been implementing more than just a schedule for Rattrap here. We’ve done everything from set bedtimes to a protein rich diet.” Apple Bloom felt her stomach squirm at the last remark. After all, she had seen his chest and how skinny Rattrap was. Before the mood could get any more depressing, Arcee turned to Marble and asked, “So, I know all about Apple Bloom, but would you mind telling me about yourself?”

Marble hesitated for a moment, but with Apple Bloom’s assurance, she began to answer the older woman. “Well, I live with Mr. Beachcomber and study under him.” Arcee’s eyes lit up as she replied, “Ooh. I haven’t spoken to Beachcomber in years, but I always knew he had a soft spot for kids.” Marble couldn’t help but reply, “He’s very nice and understanding.”

The friendly discourse was interrupted by the faint sound of some music coming from Arcee’s pocket. Looking down, the older woman said, “Oh my. Excuse me kids. I have to answer this.” As she rose, Arcee pulled out a cell phone from her pocket. Making her way to another room, Arcee placed the phone to her ear and began to speak, “Dinobot! how’s your first year with first graders?”

And so Apple Bloom, Marble Pie, and Rattrap were alone.

“So….” Marble began nervously. “Is it true?” Apple Bloom and Rattrap gave her confused looks as she turned to the latter and continued, “Is it true you were living on the streets?”

Rattrap stood up and, with a smile that could only be described as deceptive, turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “Apple Bloom? You mind if we have a word?”

Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before rising and nodding. “Ah guess.” She hesitantly replied. Turning to face Marble, the former farm girl said, “We’ll be right back.” Marble simply nodded as she gulped, clearly aware that something was wrong.

Rattrap, still keeping his feigned smile up, ushered Apple Bloom to the stairwell, up the stairs and into a bathroom. Once the two kids were inside, he closed the door as he took a deep breath.

“Apple Bloom?” Rattrap asked, his smile morphing into a frown that expressed what could only be described as fury and betrayal. “Do you mind explainin’ to me what in the name of Gouda almighty YOU WERE THINKIN’?” He shouted the last part, actually startling Apple Bloom.

“What?” Apple Bloom asked incredulously. “What are you talkin’ about?”

Rattrap angrily replied, “Oh you damn well know what I’m talkin’ about. You don’t exactly think Marble would just find out about something like me living on the street from nowhere! You told her!”

Apple Bloom felt her heart sink. Rattrap was furious with her because she had, indeed, told someone else. Rattrap continued, “I remember the night we first met, you promised you wouldn’t tell anybody. Well, guess I was the biggest fool wasn’t I?”

“Rattrap…” Apple Bloom began, her voice trembling and. “Ah’m sorry.”

Rattrap, however, raised his hand and angrily replied, “No! You don’t just get to say sorry and have everything get better!” Now, he was starting to actually tear up. “I thought we were friends.”

“But we are friends!” Apple Bloom shot back, now starting to give in to her anger. Rattrap wasn’t buying it, and he swiftly replied, “Oh yeah? Well I heard that joke before, and guess what? It wasn’t funny then and it sure as SHIT isn’t funny now!” Apple Bloom, now starting to tear up herself, asked, “What’s that supposed to mean?”

Rattrap blurted out, “It means you’re no better than everyone else ANON-A-MISS!”

As Rattrap’s eyes widened with horror at what he’d just said, Apple Bloom felt her heart shatter. Ever that second day, she had tried her hardest to move past the Anon-a-miss incident, to prove that she was better than that. And what had that accomplished for her? One of her friends was now furious with her, thrown her past right into her face, and called her that cursed name. It was as if, in that moment, everything she’d done since she accomplished in Allspark Wells was for nothing.

“Apple Bloom…” Rattrap began, this time in a gentle voice. “I…” He didn’t get to finish. Apple Bloom, her eyes now bleeding tears, shoved him out of the way as she stormed through the door, down the stairs, and straight through the front door. She didn’t even get her helmet, her bike, or even notice Marble trying to get her attention. Apple Bloom just ran; running in the direction of home.

Unfortunately, there was just too much road between her and home, and Apple Bloom’s legs just gave out. Kneeling on the side of the road, she just began to pound the ground as she wailed her heart out. She knew that it was her fault; if she hadn’t brought Marble along, then maybe this whole thing could have been avoided.

“No!” Apple Bloom said to herself in between sobs. “It’s not her Marble’s fault. It’s mine!” After all, it had always been her fault.

“Apple Bloom!” Marble Pie’s voice rang out from behind her. Turning her head, Apple Bloom saw Marble rushing towards her, her jacket slung over her bike as she pushed both hers and Apple Bloom’s up to her friend. Catching her breath, she knelt down and asked, “What happened with Rattrap?”

Upon hearing his name, Apple Bloom began to tear up again and instinctively leapt towards Marble and wrapped her in a tight hug. Though Marble was momentarily put off, but when she heard her friend’s sobs, she wrapped her own arms around her and held her closely. Seeing her new (and perhaps best) friend reduced to a crying mess hurt her so mush even she couldn’t help but let out a few rogue tears.

After ten minutes, Apple Bloom managed to calm down enough to regain semi-normal breathing. “Thanks.” She said to Marble. “Ah really needed that.”

Marble gave a friendly (and admittedly adorable) smile and replied, “It’s what friends are for.”Apple Bloom simply gave her another tight hug, one which Marble happily returned. She then asked, “So, what happened?”

Managing to take a shaky breath, Apple Bloom began to recount what happened. “Well, remember when Ah told you about Rattrap?” Marble nodded yes, giving a concerned look. Apple Bloom, wiping her eyes, continued, “Well, Rattrap wasn’t happy about that, especially about how he was….” She found her eyes watering up again as she added, “Ah mean, he said he didn’t want anyone else to find out, but Ah didn’t want to keep you in the dark and….” She just let herself fall backwards onto the ground and said, “Why can’t things just be simple?”

“I don’t know.” Marble dejectedly replied. Kneeling down next to her, the gray skinned girl began to stroke Apple Bloom’s hair. “I guess its part of life, right?” Apple Bloom gave Marble a depressed look as she just closed her eyes. Marble then decided to lie next to her friend and, to Apple Bloom’s surprise, jokingly remarked, “We probably shouldn’t be lying right here.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but laugh at Marble’s joke. The two girls rose up from the ground as she said, “Hey, thanks Marble.” The gray skinned girl replied, “You’re welcome. I’m sorry today was such a….”

“Real shit show?” Apple Bloom quipped. Marble couldn’t help but blush as she replied, “Not the words I’d use, but yeah.” She then took her jacket and wrapped it around Apple Bloom as she said, “Now, we should get you home.”

The Chop Shop…

As Marble Pie and Apple Bloom entered the shop, they were greeted by Ironhide and Chromia. Seeing their niece wrapped in her friend’s jacket and tear stains in her eyes made it abundantly clear something was wrong.

“Apple Bloom?” Chromia asked. “Dear what happened?” Apple Bloom began to sniffle again, holding the jacket closer to her as she tried to keep her composure.

Marble stepped forward and replied, “It’s my fault. Apple Bloom and I delivered the package, and on the way she told me about Rattrap.” She turned to her friend, who was guiltily looking away, and continued, “When he found out I knew, he didn’t take it well.”

Apple Bloom then took a deep breath before she spoke up. “No, it’s mah fault. If Ah didn’t tell you, none of this would’ve happened.”

“No!” Ironhide said as he knelt down to his niece and held his arms on her shoulders. “You did the right thing. There’s no way something like Rattrap’s past can be shoved under the rug.” Apple Bloom, her eyes starting to tear up again, wrapped her arms around her uncle as he held her tight, followed by Chromia and Marble joining the group hug.

Then, the sound of a car pulling up to the shop caught everyone’s attention. Ironhide, releasing his niece, said, “That’s odd. We don’t normally get people this hour.” Curious, Ironhide and Chromia walked over to the door, with the older woman telling the girls, “You stay here. This shouldn’t be too long.”

As Ironhide and Chromia exited the shop, Apple Bloom removed the jacket from her shoulders and gave it back to Marble. “Thanks Marble. Ah gotta admit, it’s pretty comfy.” Marble gave a reassuring smile and, slipping it back on, replied, “It was a gift from Pinkie.”

Apple Bloom felt her heart sink at hearing that name. Hearing Pinkie’s name reminded her of what she did, and that wrapped all the way back to where they were now. Marble realized she had made a mistake and reassured her, “Don’t worry. Like I said, everything will be alright.” As much as it was little more than simple reassurance, Apple Bloom gave a gentle smile as she replied, “Thanks.”

Ironhide reentered the shop, followed closely by, of all people, a very upset looking Arcee. Taking a deep breath, the older scrapper said, “So, it seems like Arcee found out about the little incident.” Arcee then stepped forward and said, “And I want you to know that I am very disappointed in Rattrap.” She then turned to the door and motioned for someone to come inside.

Apple Bloom wasn’t surprised when she saw Rattrap enter the shop; his head hung low in shame. However, rather than his earlier anger, the young boy just looked like he realized he’d done something horrible and regretted it. Arcee then continued, “As I’m sure Ironhide has explained, how he came to me and his past is not something that we can ignore or just pretend to forget. And while this little incident was not handled in the best way, his explosion was entirely uncalled for.”

Rattrap then made his way up to Apple Bloom, raising his head to reveal that he too had been crying. Sighing with resignation, he began to speak. “Apple Bloom, as I said, I’ve never had friends before. I’ve spent so long tryin’ to hide everything about myself that….” He struggled to keep his composure as he continued, “The last time I trusted anyone was when I ended up on the streets in the first place.” He then began to sob as he added, “I’m sorry Apple Bloom. I took a lot of pent up anger out on you, and I wish I could take it all back.”

Apple Bloom may have been angry at Rattrap earlier, but now, all she could feel was sorrow and empathy. She instinctively wrapped him in a massive hug as she said, “Ah know the feelin’.” Rattrap couldn’t help but cry as he said, “Thanks Apple Bloom.” Marble herself couldn’t help but tear up as she joined her friends. Arcee was about to join the hug, but Ironhide raised a hand to stop her, giving her a gentle smile that told her to not interrupt the moment.

Once everyone finished the hug, Arcee said, “Now then, I think it’s time we got someone home.” Ironhide nodded and turned to Marble as he said, “And I think someone better go before someone Beachcomber gets too worried.”

Apple Bloom nodded and, sniffling, said, “We gotta do a do-over; get you two properly acquainted without an emotional breakdown.” Rattrap nodded as he turned to Marble and said, “Good point. I’d like to get to know you better.” Marble gave a gentle smile as she nodded.

And so, Arcee, Rattrap, and Marble departed, leaving Apple Bloom alone with Ironhide and Chromia. The older woman walked up to her and asked, “You feeling alright dear?” Apple Bloom nodded, replying, “Ah’m fine. Ah think.” Chromia nodded and replied, “That’s good. Now, how about we get you washed up and start getting supper ready?” Apple Bloom nodded as she made her way towards the back of the shop and up the stairs, hoping to wipe her face.

Ironhide sighed as he said, “That was close. I was worried they had fallen out. And I know that it’s hard enough when you’re a grown up, let alone a kid.”

Chromia then walked up to her husband and reassured him, “Apple Bloom’s a smart girl, and I know she wouldn’t make the same mistake her father made.” Ironhide couldn’t help but smile as he wrapped his arms around his wife as he said, “You always knew how to stay positive.” As the two kissed, Chromia added, “It’s why you love me, isn’t it?” Ironhide cheekily replied, “Not the only reason.”

Their playful banter was interrupted by the sound of Wheeljack shouting, “Apple Bloom! Haven’t you ever heard of knocking?” This was followed by the sounds of a door slamming shut and Apple Bloom screaming. Ironhide shook his head and playfully remarked, “I better go make sure Apple Bloom isn’t traumatized twice in one day.”

And so Ironhide made his way to his niece’s room while Chromia departed for the living room, hoping the rest of the night would be far more peaceful.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom and Tender Taps invite Sideswipe to their tap session, and feelings become abundantly clear

Just Kiss Already

As the Apple Blooms

Part 18; Just Kiss Already

“Ok, just a little more…” Sideswipe said to Apple Bloom as the latter turned the wrench. The two girls were removing the spark plugs from an old tractor for a “pet project” of Sideswipe’s, and Apple Bloom was more than happy to help her friend, provided the mischievous teen paid Ironhide of course.

Three days earlier, Apple Bloom had introduced Marble Pie to Rattrap, and so far it had been one of the most emotionally draining days of her life, especially since she first arrived at Allspark Wells. Luckily for her, the next few days had been spent with almost no drama, so Sideswipe asking for help was nothing short of what she needed; just some quiet time with a friend.

After a few more moments of unscrewing, Apple Bloom finally managed to remove the spark plug. “There we go.” She said as she wiped the sweat from her brow. “Ah never thought a little thing like this could be this hard to get out.” Once she was finished inspecting the spark plug, Apple Bloom tossed it to her friend.

“Thanks for the help Apple Bloom.” Sideswipe said. “I’d have gotten it myself, but Ironhide wouldn’t let me.” As she leant against the old truck, Apple Bloom asked, “Why? You break somethin’?”

“Not exactly.” Sideswipe replied. “I was pulling something out of a pile, and next thing I knew, the pile collapsed to the ground.” As Apple Bloom found herself shocked, Sideswipe quickly continued, “Obviously I survived, but all that scrap metal landed on this sports car Wheeljack was trying to fix up and…”

“Ah think Ah know where this is goin’.” Apple Bloom interrupted as she struggled to contain her laughter. Sideswipe couldn’t help but begin to chuckle as she added, “The worst part is, I couldn’t even use whatever I was trying to get anyway.” As both girls finished their laughter, Apple Bloom noticed something she hadn’t earlier.

Sideswipe’s fingernails were covered in simple nail polish. “Sideswipe! Your nails!” Apple Bloom exclaimed. Sideswipe simply held one of her hands as she began to blush nervously. Realizing she may have pushed a wrong button, Apple Bloom quickly reassured her friend, “No, Ah like it. Ah think you did a pretty good job.”

“Thanks Apple Bloom.” Sideswipe humbly replied. “Guess sometimes even someone like me wants to feel like a girl sometimes.” She then began to grow a mischievous smile as she added, “You know, I could show you a few tips to look your best for that boy you like.”

Of course, the moment she vaguely mentioned him, Apple Bloom began to blush intensely, almost turning as red as her hair. Sideswipe continued to playfully tease her, with a simple, “So, you two kissed yet or anything?”

“Well…” Apple Bloom as she continued to blush. “Not exactly. After this one time we went to the railroad station he kinda… kissed me on the cheek. Then Ah kinda kissed him on the cheek to get back at him after we had a dance session with Marble.” Now just thinking about Tender Taps was becoming the only thing her mind could process, and she almost failed to notice Sideswipe trying to get her attention.

“Apple Bloom?” Sideswipe said as she managed to get the former farm girl’s attention. When Apple Bloom was finally able to refocus her attention on her friend, the latter pointed to something behind her and continued, “I think Mr. Ironhide needs you for something.”

Apple Bloom turned to see that, indeed, Ironhide was trying to get her attention. “Uncle Ironhide!” She called out as she ran over to her uncle. Once she was standing before him, she asked, “What do you need?”

Ironhide gave his niece a cheeky smirk as he replied, “Seems there’s a certain boy who wants to see you in the store front.” From behind her, Apple Bloom heard Sideswipe reply, “Ooh. I wonder whoever it could be.”

“SIDESWIPE!” Apple Bloom almost shouted. She managed to regain enough composure as she turned to her uncle and replied, “Ah better go see what he wants.”

The Chop Shop,

As Apple Bloom (followed by Sideswipe) entered the store front, she was indeed greeted by the ever friendly form of her best friend Tender Taps. The young boy was nervously looking around, scuffing his foot as he inspected all of the blueprints and schematics pinned up to the walls. At least he was before he realized that he was being watched.

“Hey Apple Bloom!” Tender Taps said as he walked up to her and, much to her embarrassment, performed an elaborate bow. Apple Bloom could only blush as she performed a curtsy and replied, “Howdy Tender. What brings you all the way out here?”

Tender Taps began to nervously scuff the wooden floor again as he answered, “Does seeing you again count as enough of a reason?” Apple Bloom found herself blushing again as she began to unknowingly play with her braided pigtails.

Luckily, both teens were interrupted from their awkwardness when Sideswipe spoke up, “Oh for Primus’s sake. Just say what you need already!” Both Apple Bloom and Tender Taps found themselves momentarily terrified before the girl in the red jacket quickly replied, “Oh, sorry about that. I’m Sideswipe.” She then extended her hand to the orange boy, who quickly returned the gesture.

“Hello there. I’m Tender Taps.” Tender replied. As they finished the handshake, Sideswipe turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “This guy the tap dancer you told me about?”

“You bet!” Apple Bloom enthusiastically replied. “Tender Taps here is the best tap dancer Ah know!” The orange boy began to blush again as he added, “Well, maybe not as good as my mom or dad.”

Apple Bloom then turned to Sideswipe and said, “Hey, you gotta show him what you showed me!” When Tender Taps gave his friend a confused look as the former farm girl insisted, “Please?”

Letting out a “sigh of resignation,” Sideswipe stepped out into the empty space of the shop and, straightening her posture, began to perform the step dancing she had demonstrated to Apple Bloom back at Knockout and Breakdown’s garage.

“Whoa!” Tender Taps said in amazement. “That’s like, really impressive.” Sideswipe gave a surprisingly humble smile as she performed a simple bow. He then asked, “So, where’d you learn to dance like that?”

Sideswipe answered, “I used to take lessons when I was younger. Mom and dad wanted me to have a hobby that didn’t involve me lying under a car.” She then added, “I also used to tap.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “So Tender, what do you need?” Tender Taps answered, “I was kind of wondering if you wanted to have another dance lesson?”

Apple Bloom, managing to control her growing excitement, replied, “Ah’d love to. It’ll be nice to stretch and make some noise again.” She then leant towards Tender Taps as she quietly added, “That and Ah’d love to spend a little more time with you.” Tender Taps could do nothing but blush at the thought of dancing with Apple Bloom again.

Sideswipe then added, “Hey, you mind if I tag along?” Apple Bloom and Tender Taps hesitated for a few seconds before the latter replied, “Why not? The more the merrier.”

Of course, this was when Ironhide’s voice rang out, “You do realize I don’t exactly like loiterers, right?” As the three teenagers turned to see the older man, Tender Taps began to panic as he said, “So, eh, see you girls at my place tomorrow!” Before anyone could say anything else, the orange boy ran out of the store, mounted his bike, and peddled away. Ironhide could only sigh as he asked, “Am I really that scary?”

Ironhide then turned to his niece and, as the girl began to speak, he interrupted, “Yes, you can go. Just get your chores done before hand, alright?” Apple Bloom enthusiastically nodded yes. He then patted her on the shoulder and said, “Alright. Now, back to work Apple Bloom.”

As Ironhide made his way to the cash register, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe returned to the scrap yard, intent on continuing their search for the parts the latter needed. Alone, the older man could only mutter to himself, “I think I should work on how interact with kids.”

Tender Taps’s Home, the Next Day

Just like the last two times, once Apple Bloom finished her chores, she grabbed her dance bag and a change of clothes and made her way to Tender Taps’s home. Deep down, she had some concerns about how their little lesson would go, such as what happened with Marble Pie. Still, that ultimately ended on a positive note, so there was no reason to think today would as well, right?

As she peddled up to Tender Taps’s home, she was pleasantly greeted by the sound of a motorcycle running from behind her. Sure enough, a motorcycle with a young woman in a red leather jacket pulled up to the house.

Finally parking her bike next to her friend, Apple Bloom greeted her friend. “Howdy Sideswipe. Ready to make some noise?” The young girl asked.

“You bet Apple Bloom.” Sideswipe replied as she slid off her motorcycle, making sure the bag slung over her shoulder was still there. She then remarked, “Almost thought I got lost. Thanks for the directions.”

Before either girl could say anything else, Tender Taps emerged from the front door, this time wearing loose black pants and a black tee-shirt. “Hey Apple Bloom! Hey Sideswipe!” He called out. As he walked up to them, he turned to Sideswipe and began to apologize. “Hey, sorry for running yesterday. Sometimes I think Ironhide can be kind of scary.”

Sideswipe reassured him, “Don’t sweat it. Apple Bloom here gave me directions here.” As Apple Bloom walked up to Tender Taps, the young biker asked, “So, we just gonna stand around out here or are we going to dance?” With that, all three teens entered the house and began to get ready.

The Dance Studio, Ten Minutes Later

Apple Bloom and Sideswipe entered the dance studio, each dressed to dance. Apple Bloom was once again dressed in a maroon tank top and black pants, while Sideswipe was dressed in a black tank top and black shorts. Both Apple Bloom and Tender Taps began to marvel at each other as Sideswipe whispered to herself, “Oh, just kiss each other already.”

As Apple Bloom and Tender Taps slipped on their tap shoes, the former farm girl was surprised when Sideswipe pulled two odd shoes of her own from her bag. Though her shoes were also black, they had what looked like massive toes and straps around the ankle. Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, Sideswipe? What exactly are those anyway?”

“These are hard shoes.” Sideswipe said as she finished applying the straps to her shoes. “These have fiberglass taps instead of metal, so the sound is kinda different.” To demonstrate her point, she performed a brief little jig, creating a beautiful percussive melody, even if the sound wasn’t quite the same as a tap shoe.

Tender Taps then spoke up, “Whoa there.” As Sideswipe gave a confused look, the purple haired boy added, “Sorry, but we always like to stretch before dancing. It helps keep our limbs loose enough to move around more comfortably.” Sideswipe simply shrugged as she replied, “Good point.”

As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe stood on each side of Tender Taps, the young dancer spoke up, “Ok, now it’s time to stretch.” Just like the last time, Tender Taps demonstrated his warm up routine, with Apple Bloom and Sideswipe repeating the process. Rolling their feet, shuffling and flapping, and in general striking the wooden floor with precision and passion, Apple Bloom felt that everything was starting off on such a positive note.

Tender Taps then turned to Sideswipe and asked, “So Sideswipe, you said you used to tap. Exactly how good were you?” Sideswipe paused for a moment before performing several single, then double, and finally triple timesteps.

“Pretty cool.” Apple Bloom complemented her friend. Sideswipe turned to the former farm girl and asked, “What about you Apple Bloom?” Apple Bloom nervously gulped before replicating the same moves. Though not quite as technically proficient as Sideswipe, she felt that she had done an admirable enough job, especially when Tender Taps complimented her, “Nice job Apple Bloom.”

Soon Tender Taps began to teach his two “students” several tap steps. The orange boy began, “This is a move called an essence.” He then performed a flap on his right foot followed by a flap step from his left foot. He then leapt and repeated the move, only this time starting with his left foot instead of with his right foot. Wrapping it up, he began to repeat the first version, only this time following the second flap by a step from his right foot, a back flap step, and a final flap step.

“Alright, now it’s your turn.” Tender Taps said as he turned to face his “students.” First turning to Apple Bloom, he motioned to her, signaling for her to perform the essence herself. Apple Bloom began to peform the essence, doing pretty well but having just a little bit of trouble on the flap jumps. As she began to lose her balance, Tender Taps managed to catch her, reassuring her, “Whoa. Got you.” Though somewhat embarrassed at her lack of skill, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but enjoy being in his embrace.

Sideswipe then stepped forward and said, “I think it’s my turn.” She then began to perform the essence, but this time she performed it almost perfectly. Tender Taps walked up to her and said, “Pretty good. You’re a natural.” Sideswipe simply performed a simple bow and replied, “Thanks.”

Soon the three were moving on to other tap moves, ranging from buffalos and Cincinnatis to pull backs and wings. However, Apple Bloom was beginning to realize something; Sideswipe was very clearly a better tapper than her. That fact itself wasn’t what was starting to eat at her. After all, Sideswipe had clearly been dancing for a lot longer than her, so it would make sense that she was more capable. What really began to frustrate Apple Bloom was something she knew was incredibly petty, but still unavoidable.

That dubious honor to the fact that Tender Taps was paying a lot more attention to Sideswipe than her. As they continued to dance, Tender Taps was showing more and more attention to Sideswipe. Apple Bloom tried to shake the thoughts of jealousy from her mind, but found herself unable to focus on anything but her friend.

“No. Don’t think about that.” Apple Bloom whispered to herself. She wasn’t going to let herself get consumed by her jealousy. After all, that line of possessive thinking was what got her into this mess. “They’re both mah friends, and Ah’m not gonna act like Ah own him.”

“Hey Apple Bloom?” Tender Taps asked, snapping Apple Bloom out of her confusion. The former farm girl refocused on her friends and replied, “Sorry, got lost thinkin’ about somethin’,”

Sideswipe then stepped forward and said, “Well, Tender here suggested we do a cutting contest.” Apple Bloom tilted her head in confusion and asked, “What’s a cuttin’ contest?”

“You remember that game we played last time?” Tender Taps asked. “The “I go you go”?” When Apple Bloom nodded yes, he continued, “Well it’s kind of like that. Basically two dancers challenge each other to see which one is the better dancer. It’s basically a dance off.”

Apple Bloom then spoke up and replied, “That sounds like fun. So, who goes first?” Tender Taps then began to awkwardly speak, “I was hoping you and I could go?”

As Apple Bloom and Tender Taps walked to the center of the studio and turned to face each other, the former farm girl grew a mischievous smirk as she commanded, “Alright Tender, show me what ya got!”

The orange boy, smirking back, began with a simple little jig, nothing too complicated. After a few beats, he slammed his foot onto the floor, signaling he had finished and that it was now Apple Bloom’s turn. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom began with a triple time step before moving onto a few other steps, finishing with the essence Tender had taught her earlier that day.

Now it was Tender Taps’s turn again, and this time, he wasn’t going to hold anything back. His feet blazed across the floor, professing crisp and clean sounds that were music to Apple Bloom’s ears. However, she was so focused on the sound, as well as just how handsome he was, that she almost missed her cue to start again. She was so busy trying to prepare that she accidentally lost her balance, this time crashing onto the hard wooden floor.

“Apple Bloom!” Tender Taps called out as he ran up to his friend and helped her up. The red haired girl managed to let out an embarrassed giggle as she remarked, “Ah guess this means you win this round?” Tender Taps simply giggled as he replied, “All that matters is that we have fun.”

The purple haired boy then said, “In that case, I think you deserve a second chance.” He turned to Sideswipe and continued, “Round two: Apple Bloom versus Sideswipe.” As the young biker strutted forward, she asked, “You ready Apple Bloom?”

“Ah was born ready.” Apple Bloom confidently replied. She then began to perform a Cincinnati followed by a few drawbacks. The former farm girl then said, “Top that.”

Sideswipe stepped forward and, straightening her upper body, began to strike the floor a little bit faster than Apple Bloom, but still playing it safe. Once she finished, she performed a fancy bow, signaling for Apple Bloom to go again. Not wasting any time, the yellow girl began to tap again, this time recalling the most impressive steps Tender Taps had taught her.

Apple Bloom was starting to forget about her earlier sense of jealousy. In fact, she was more focused on was how, when Sideswipe danced, her shoes made a slightly different sound to her and Tender Taps’s tap shoes. It was still incredibly crisp and beautiful, but it had an uncanny difference, like comparing gold to fool’s gold.

After nearly five minutes, Apple Bloom was starting to lose her breath. Tender Taps noticed this and stepped forward. “Ok, I think we can say this round is a tie.” Sideswipe walked up to Apple Bloom and extended her hand as she said, “Nice job. You’re pretty good.” Apple Bloom shook her friend’s hand and simply replied, “Thanks. You too.”

Sideswipe then turned to Tender Taps and asked, “So I guess it’s you and me now?” Tender Taps nodded as he replied, “It’s only fair.” He then turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Hey Apple Bloom, why don’t you sit down? You look like you should take a breather.”

“Alright.” Apple Bloom replied as she caught her breath. As she walked over to the wall, she let herself fall down, sticking her feet out. Apple Bloom actually saw her reflection in the mirror, as well as the metal taps on her shoes. Giving in to the inner child within her, she began to wiggle her feet, moving her reflection. There wasn’t much of a reason to, but she still enjoyed seeing the taps on her shoes move.

Apple Bloom was distracted from her reflection when she heard Tender Taps call out, “Alright Sideswipe. Your move.” The young biker wasted no time, straightening her upper body as she began to strike the floor with several quick flicks of her feet. After a few moments she finished and signaled for Tender Taps to go.

A smirk growing on his face, the young tap dancer quickly replied, “Here we go.” He then began to tap the floor, his own feet moving with the expected speed Apple Bloom expected of him. He then began to perform repeated scissors, going up onto his toes and shuffling, a very impressive move.

Once Tender Taps finished, Sideswipe went again, this time starting with a leap from her left foot as she held her right leg out. Apple Bloom was certainly impressed, but Tender Taps was even more surprised by her athleticism. In fact, if her eyes weren’t lying, the former farm girl could swear Tender Taps’s jaw had dropped. When Sideswipe finished, the orange boy went again, moving his feet as fast as he could, trying to keep his steps simple so he didn’t over exert himself.

Once again, Apple Bloom felt the uncomfortable feeling of jealousy wiggle its way up from her stomach. Determined to keep it under control, she shook her head, trying to keep it out of her head. “No no no!” She said to herself. “They’re just dancin’ together. Get your act together Apple Bloom!” However, as Tender Taps and Sideswipe continued to dance, it was clear that, for lack of a better term, something was starting to form between them.

Sideswipe, starting to lose her breath, raised her right hand as she said, “Ok, I yield. You win Tender.” The orange boy stepped forward and, wiping the sweat from his brow, replied, “Thanks. Though you were certainly a worthy opponent.” He then performed the kind of dramatic bow that he normally did for Apple Bloom. As Sideswipe returned with a simple curtsey, Apple Bloom took a deep breath, still trying to suppress her growing jealousy.

At least, she tried until Sideswipe suggested, “You know, you’re alright. I haven’t had this much fun without getting under a car in a long time.” Tender Taps nodded as he replied, “Yeah. We’ve got to do this more often. Maybe I can choreograph a duet or something.”

Apple Bloom knew that it wasn’t anything serious. She knew that Tender Taps was just suggesting something fun for two friends. Unfortunately, she just couldn’t keep her feelings under control and did something she would almost immediately regret.

“Oh, sure ya could.” Apple Bloom began, her voice starting to drip sarcasm. As Sideswipe and Tender Taps turned to face her, she gave in and shouted, “Heck, why don’t you two just GET MARRIED!?”

The moment she said this, Apple Bloom came to her senses and, her eyes widening, she held her hands to her mouth. As Sideswipe stepped back, Tender Taps stepped towards her and asked, “Apple Bloom?” The yellow girl gulped and, unable to say anything, ran past her two friends and out of the dance studio.

Apple Bloom made it out of the house and onto the front porch before she sat down and, holding her knees to her face, began to shed a few tears. “Damnit Apple Bloom! You did it all over again!” She chastised herself. Despite her best efforts, she had given in to her jealousy and acted out, just like she did when Applejack began to hang out with Sunset Shimmer.

As Apple Bloom tried to regain her composure, she heard a sound she had almost forgotten; the sound of a cat meowing. She turned her head and, as she wiped her face, she was greeted by the sight of a familiar tabby cat.

“Hey there Skimbles.” Apple Bloom greeted the cat. Seeing the tabby reminded her of the time she and Tender Taps found him at the railroad station. Taking another deep breath, she asked him, “Can Ah ask you a question?” Apple Bloom knew that a mere cat couldn’t talk back, but she just needed to get all her emotions out.

Luckily for her, Skimbles walked up to her and, to her surprise and delight, he sat down next to her. Sighing with relief, Apple Bloom began, “Ya see Skimbles, Ah like Tender Taps. Like, Ah really REALLY like him.” The orange tabby began to purr as he rubbed his head against her. Taking this a sign that he was listening, Apple Bloom continued, “And, Ah guess Ah let mah jealousy out again.” When Skimbles raised his head to her, she sighed and said, “And right now, Ah’m scared Ah pushed him away.

Apple Bloom was interrupted when the door opened, revealing Tender Taps and Sideswipe. Her eyes starting to water again, she quickly began to blabber, “Tender, Sideswipe, Ah’m so sorry! Ah just a little jealous of you two and….”

She was surprised when Tender Taps wrapped her in a massive hug as he replied, “I know.” Apple Bloom returned the hug as Sideswipe joined in. Once all three had finished their embrace, Sideswipe cheekily replied, “Don’t worry. I think I know what’s going on.”

Sideswipe then bent down and began to undo her step dance shoes. Once she removed her left shoe, she said, “Apple Bloom, Tender Taps, today has been a blast. Sadly I think I should get going. I don’t want dad to think I’m plotting something behind my back.”

Tender Taps then stepped forward and asked, “And Apple Bloom? You mind coming back to the studio with me?” While Apple Bloom was somewhat hesitant, she focused on the warm and reassuring smile on his face, and replied, “Sure thing.”

As the three teens returned to the studio, Sideswipe spoke up, “So I’m gonna change. If I don’t run into you guys again, see you later.” Tender Taps shook her hand as Apple Bloom replied, “See ya Sideswipe.” With that, the young biker entered the changing room as Apple Bloom and Tender Taps entered the dance studio.

Once they were alone, Apple Bloom spoke up. “Look Tender, There’s no excuse for how Ah reacted. Ah’m so sorry.” Tender Taps nodded as he made his way over to something she hadn’t noticed before; a small CD player. As he pressed a button, the orange boy said, “I kinda heard what you said to Skimbles.”

Apple Bloom began to blush as she replied, “Heh heh. Well, It’s true. Ah….. Ah like you a lot Tender. You were the first person outside of Uncle Ironhide and his friends that, well, wanted to be mah friend.” She then began to scuff the floor as she continued, “And seein’ you dance with Sideswipe made me kinda jealous. Ah tried to tell mahself that Ah was bein’ selfish and possessive and…”

Tender Taps stopped when he pressed a finger to her mouth as he said, “I know. Trust me, I know what it’s like to get jealous. But while Sideswipe is a good tapper and a great dancer, there’s one thing she isn’t.” Apple Bloom tilted her head and asked, “What is it?”

At that moment, a slow jazz song began to play on the little CD player as Tender Taps held his hands around her; one around her waist as he held another in his hand. He then gave Apple Bloom a gentle smile as he answered, “She isn’t you.”

As Apple Bloom began to blush again, Tender Taps continued, “I’m gonna be honest, I, well…. I like you too. Like, “like you” like you.” As Apple Bloom felt her heart soar, the orange boy continued, “So, I hope you know how to dance like this.”

“Ah’m not too familiar with this kind of dancin’.” Apple Bloom replied. She then wrapped her free arm around Tender Taps’s waist as, with her face now almost entirely red, she replied, “But Ah’m a fast learner, and Ah think you might be a wonderful teacher.”

Smiling, Tender Taps took the lead, and soon, the two kids were dancing hand in hand. While Apple Bloom was internally giggling since she could clearly hear the sounds of their tap shoes gently touching the floor, she was far more focused on her partner. He was even more handsome than she remembered, and his face just gave the sense of warmth and acceptance. When Tender Taps began to lift the hand that held hers, Apple Bloom caught on to what he was implying and twirled gracefully. Once she was facing him again, the two teens began to move slightly faster, swaying to the music.

Tender Taps then began to raise their hands again. Apple Bloom, smiling like a dumb idiot, twirled again, feeling lighter than air. And when he finished her twirl, she did something she didn’t think she’d have done that day.

Apple Bloom stepped up to Tender Taps and, Closing her eyes and raising her right foot behind her, kissed him right on the lips.

When she opened her eyes, Apple Bloom noticed Tender Taps was absolutely dumbfounded. Unable to hold down her feelings anymore, she said to him, “Ah love you Tender Taps.”

As he finally processed what happened, Tender Taps grew the largest smile Apple Bloom had ever seen him wear and reply, “And I love you too Apple Bloom.” Overcome with emotion, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps kissed again, this time with both parties leaning in.

Once they finished, Apple Bloom said, “Ah promise, Ah won’t act on mah jealousy again.” Tender Taps replied, “Thanks.” He then took a deep breath before continuing, “I was thinking, maybe I could come over and help you guys at the junkyard?”

“Ah’ll ask Uncle Ironhide about it.” Apple Bloom replied. However, her eyes drifted to the clock on the wall, and found that it was getting late. Sighing, she said, “Hey, Ah gotta head home.”

Tender Taps sighed as he replied, “I understand. See you, maybe, next week? We can make this sort of a weekly thing.” Apple Bloom nodded and replied, “Ah think so.” She then wrapped him in a massive embrace, one which he enthusiastically. As she released him, Apple Bloom asked, “So, does this mean we’re boyfriend and girlfriend?”

Tender Taps simply shrugged as he replied, “I guess.” He then gave Apple Bloom a peck on the cheek as he added, “And I can’t think of anyone better.” Apple Bloom returned the favor with a small kiss of her own as she replied, “Neither can Ah.”

The Chop Shop

Apple Bloom entered to the Chop Shop, her face giving off the aura of blissful joy. Ironhide walked up to her and asked, “So Apple Bloom, how was your little dance session?”

Deciding that it wasn’t important to mention her little jealousy outburst, Apple Bloom replied, “Pretty great, and, Can Ah tell you something?” When Ironhide knelt down, she continued, “Ah think Tender Taps and Ah are now together.”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide turned to the open door in the back as he called out, “You were right Chromia. They’re dating!” Apple Bloom could only gently grumble as Chromia entered from the back and ran up to the young girl and enthusiastically said, “Oh, I knew it! You two are just so adorable!”

“Aunt Chromia.” Apple Bloom tried to put up a tough front, but she eventually relented as she asked, “That’s not gonna be a problem, is it?”

Ironhide replied, “I don’t think so. As long as you don’t start slacking off because of him that is.” Apple Bloom let out an adorable squeal as she wrapped her uncle in a massive hug.

After the young girl released him, Ironhide said, “Alright. Now I think someone here should take a shower. You smell like Wheeljack after he pulls an all-nighter working with fuel pumps.”

Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Alright Uncle Ironhide.” She then proceeded to take her dance bag to her room before taking a shower.

Once Apple Bloom was gone, Chromia wrapped her arm around her husband and lovingly said, “Two little misfits who find their way to each other.” Ironhide turned to his wife and asked, “They give you a feeling of déjà vu?” Chromia simply booped him as she replied, “It’s a possibility.”

With that, both Ironhide and Chromia made their way to the kitchen, both hoping they could cook something up that would satisfy everyone. After all, tap dancing was a great way to burn a lot of calories, something Apple Bloom could attest to.

Author's Note

Next Time; We focus more on Apple Bloom's new family

Author's note; We all knew this day was coming.

A Night Out with the Family

As the Apple Blooms

Part 19; A Night Out with the Family

If there was one thing that reminded Apple Bloom of being back home on the farm, it was the sounds of a rooster cawing off in the distance. Once again, it was time to get up for another day of whatever Ironhide had in store for her. While she had originally made use of an alarm clock, Apple Bloom found that the sound of roosters was far more natural for her, as well as far less annoying.

Rubbing her eyes as she rose from her bed, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but think back on the previous day. She, Tender Taps, and Sideswipe had a dance session, and though she had momentarily given into some petty jealousy, this time she was able to pull herself together almost instantaneously, and her friends had clearly shown they didn’t mind. However, the honor of her favorite part was when she and Tender Taps shared a simple slow dance, culminating in the two sharing their first kiss. All in all, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but look back on the previous day with fondness as her face began to blush at the thought of Tender now being her boyfriend.

Apple Bloom was taken out of her blissful daydreaming by the sound of footsteps approaching. Quickly realizing who it most likely was, she called out, “Ah’m awake Wheeljack.”

The bedroom door opened, revealing Wheeljack, his friendly muttonchops noticeably longer than normal, holding a small orange metal device with a small spinning satellite dish. “Awh. I wanted to test my machine that goes ding.” The older man childishly complained. Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle as she asked, “What exactly is that thing anyway?”

Straightening himself, Wheeljack began to pompously speak, “This, my dear lady, is the most important invention I’ve ever made. This is….” The machine made a small *ding* noise as he continued, “… A machine that goes ding.”

Apple Bloom began to laugh as she realized how trivial Wheeljack’s little machine actually was. “That has to be the most useless thing Ah’ve ever seen.” She managed to say in between fits of laughter. “What’s next, a walkin’ trombone?”

Wheeljack rolled his eyes as he replied, “Oh hardy har har. This little thing here may not look like much, but I’m thinking of how I can improve it. I’m thinking something like helicopter blades to keep it in the air, a blowtorch, and……” he paused before taking a closer look at his contraption and added, “I should probably get rid of the little bell in here.”

“Wheeljack?” Apple Bloom spoke up, trying to get her co-worker’s attention. “Ah gotta get ready?” The older mechanic remembered that she was still dressed in her pajamas and replied, “Oh yeah. Don’t mind me. I’m gonna go downstairs and… I’m gonna go mess with your uncle.” Wheeljack then closed the door, leaving Apple Bloom alone to get ready for the day.

Ten minutes later, Apple Bloom had gotten herself ready. Like most days, she was dressed in her blue overalls, an orange button shirt, and black boots while her hair was in braided pigtails, this time with small bows on the ends of each one. While part of her felt that is was somewhat odd that she looked so different to how Applejack would expect, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel comfortable in her new wardrobe. Now that she thought of it, Granny Smith had shown her a photo of when she also had the same hair style when she was a little girl, so it wasn’t as if she had suddenly changed into something entirely unrecognizable.

Apple Bloom managed to get that thought out of her mind. “Come on Apple Bloom, you need your focus on the here and now.” She said to herself. “Ah can’t let mahself get distracted.”

However, as she began to leave her room, Apple Bloom’s eyes were distracted by something she hadn’t even thought of since she arrived in Allspark Wells. Turning to her nightstand, she found a small framed photograph. Walking up to the photo, Apple Bloom picked it up as she felt something eat at her heart.

It was a photo of her, Applejack, Big Macintosh, and Granny Smith, taken at the start of the previous school year. Before Twilight Sparkle arrived and changed everything. Before the battle of the bands. Before Sunset Shimmer became friends with Applejack and her friends. Before…..

Apple Bloom could only sigh as she rubbed the photo, removing the thin layer of dust that had begun to grow. “Ah’m so sorry.” She apologized to the image of her family. “Ah wish Ah could just go back and change everythin’ and…” She couldn’t continue, starting to feel her eyes water up. Realizing this, she couldn’t help but giggle as she asked, “Guess Ah’ve been cryin’ a lot this week, haven’t Ah?”

Still, the sunlight was starting to shine into her room, and Apple Bloom knew she had to start heading downstairs. Taking a final deep breath, she set the photo back on her nightstand as she said, “Talk to y’all later.” Apple Bloom then left her bedroom, and the only link to her family, as she prepared for whatever the day had in store for her.

The Kitchen

As Apple Bloom trudged into the kitchen, Ironhide noticed that something was off with his niece. “Good morning kid. Sleep well?” He asked as he poured a mug of coffee. Apple Bloom didn’t vocally reply, simply nodding as she walked up to Chromia.

“Need help with anythin’?” The young girl asked her aunt. Chromia turned to her and replied, “Not right now. Why don’t you go ahead and sit down.” Apple Bloom nodded as she quietly made her way to the table and sat down.

As Ironhide realized something was off with his niece, the sound of the door opening caught his attention. Turning around, he was pleasantly greeted by the sight of Ratchet, now walking with a cane. The older medic greeted, “Morning everyone.” Ironhide let out a gentle laugh as he replied, “Morning Ratchet. Sleep well?”

“Pretty much.” Ratchet replied. “Though I think I should consider finding one of those memory foam mattresses.” As he made his way to the coffee machine, his attention was stolen by a solemn Apple Bloom. The young girl was pouring a bowl of cereal while trying not to gather too much attention. However, she clearly didn’t expect to be read by an experienced medic and former doctor.

Walking up to Apple Bloom, Ratchet bluntly declared, “I believe there is something that is bothering you.” The young girl gave him a confused look as she began to reply, “Uh, Ah don’t know what you’re talkin’ about. Ah’m just fine.”

Ratchet shook his head as he retorted, “I don’t think so. You’re trying to stop yourself from thinking about something.”

Apple Bloom sighed as she let her head collapse onto the table as she replied, “Ah guess so.” Ratchet then knelt down so that he and the young girl could see at eye level, and gave her a pleading look. Sighing in defeat, Apple Bloom continued, “Ah was just…. Thinkin’ about mah family.” She then quickly began to panic as she insisted, “Not that you guys aren’t family or anythin’. Ah just….” Finally leaning back in her chair, she finished, “… Ah’ve got a lot on mah mind right now.”

Ironhide then walked up to Apple Bloom as he reassured her, “I know kid.” He then placed a hand on her shoulder, which was reciprocated when Apple Bloom wrapped him in a massive embrace. “Whoa there Apple Bloom.” He said as he returned the gesture. “I’m not going anywhere.”

“Thanks Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom said as she released her uncle. Chromia then walked up to the two and offered, “Same for me here. I’ll always be here for you.” Apple Bloom then wrapped her aunt in another hug, one which the older woman returned almost immediately.

The door opened again, this time revealing Wheeljack, now with trimmed facial hair. The maverick mechanic then asked, “Uh, did I miss something?”Apple Bloom simply giggled as she wrapped the older man in a hug. Though he was confused, Ironhide silently gave the order for Wheeljack to return the hug. Ratchet, not feeling like wasting time, joined in the hug.

Once everyone was finished, Ironhide spoke up. “Ok everyone. Let’s get something to eat.” As everyone made their way to the table, Ironhide continued, “And I know you guys don’t like it when we change plans last minute, but I think we should go out tonight.”

Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Wait, you mean you and Chromia?” Ironhide replied, “More like all five of us. I know you’ve been running around with your friends, but I think it should be fun for us all to let a little loose.”

Wheeljack turned to Ratchet and asked, “You know what this means?” The older medic stoically replied, “Hot Rod’s?” Wheeljack shook his head as he answered, “Nope.” Ratchet then began to think before he suggested, “Hasbro’s?” This time, Wheeljack nodded and replied, “Hasbro’s.”

Apple Bloom overheard the two men’s conversation and tried to ask them a question, but Ironhide spoke up. “Better hurry up Apple Bloom, we open in fifteen minutes.” Gulping, the former farm girl began to shovel her cereal into her mouth before Ironhide added, “Whoa there. Not that quickly.”

“Sorry about that.” Apple Bloom sheepishly replied. After finishing breakfast, the former farm girl placed her bowl in the sink and made her way to the storefront, prepared for whatever Ironhide had in mind for her.

Later That Day….

The day continued much like how almost every day had since she arrived in Allspark Wells. Ironhide and Wheeljack were helping a customer, the lumbering Lugnut, find a car in the scrap yard for testing his gauntlet while Chromia and Ratchet were fixing up someone’s jalopy. This left Apple Bloom doing what she found she did best; keeping the front of the shop in working order.

As she dusted the floor, Apple Bloom once again to think about what had brought her here. All those nights spent staring at a computer screen as she, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo posted all of the dirty secrets they’d uncovered onto the MyStable page they created, and what had it actually accomplished?

All three crusaders were exposed for their deception, their friendship went up in flames, and perhaps the worst part of all, her family felt she was nothing more than an embarrassment at best, or at worst a disgrace.

“Guess there’s no point in wonderin’ why anymore.” Apple Bloom mumbled to herself. Deep down, she knew why she did it all; she was simply jealous her sister was spending so much time with Sunset Shimmer. She was jealous that she, of all the people in her sister’s life, was getting the short end of the stick. And perhaps the worst part was that she could have easily talked to her sister, but instead over reacted and, well, there was a reason she was here in Allspark Wells and not back home. Sighing, Apple Bloom continued to sweep, trying to think of something far less depressing.

Luckily, the thought of dancing with Tender Taps replaced all of the unpleasant memories. As she recalled the two of them dancing and finally kissing, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but whistfully sigh, remembering how wonderful he made her feel. The young tap dancer reminded her that there was more to her than her mistakes. “Ah guess not everyone can be as understanding as you Tender.” She said to an imaginary Tender Taps.

This was when yet another memory entered her mind; the sight of Sideswipe pulling into Breakdown’s garage and, in a way, into her life. Much like Tender Taps, she knew that she had been Anon-A-Miss, and yet still wanted to be her friend. Laughing at that memory, Apple Bloom said to herself, “Ah guess she also knows what it’s like to have issues with your family.”

The image of Sideswipe faded as another image, this one of Marble Pie, emerged. The shy girl had also known her past, as well as having a personal connection through her sister Pinkie Pie, and yet had given her a chance. Heck, it seemed that Mr. Beachcomber had trusted Apple Bloom with helping the young girl get out of her shell.

Speaking of helping someone, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but recall Rattrap. While he was many things she would normally despise (Wise cracking, blunt, tough talking, and pessimistic), she found that he had wormed her way into her heart. And when she found out he was homeless, Apple Bloom found she just wanted to do everything she could to keep him safe, almost like he was her kid brother.

And then it finally dawned on Apple Bloom. If she hadn’t done everything, if she hadn’t given into her jealously and begun the Anon-A-Miss page, she would never have met any of them. Tender Taps would still be his somewhat shy self, Sideswipe would just be seen as a trouble maker, Marble would practically be a recluse, and Rattrap would still be scrounging people’s trash or worse.

“Whoa.” Apple Bloom said to herself as she processed what she was thinking. “Mah mistake brought me to everyone.” This revelation made her feel incredibly conflicted. Did thinking about this mean she was putting a price on Applejack’s privacy and feelings? Hell, did it mean that, if she knew what would happen, would she do it again?

This confusion was starting to exhaust Apple Bloom, and with no chairs in the shop front, she made her way behind the counter and sat down on the floor. As the thoughts whirled around her mind, she asked herself, “Would Ah do it again?”

Before she could answer, Apple Bloom heard the sound of Ironhide’s voice call out, “Apple Bloom?” Realizing she wasn’t alone, the former farm girl shot back up to her feet and replied, “Uncle Ironhide! Sorry, Ah just needed to get off mah feet for a few moments.”

“It’s alright Apple Bloom.” Ironhide replied. As he approached the counter, he quipped, “I should probably find you a stool.” As Apple Bloom giggled at that statement, Ironhide then continued, “Well Wheeljack is busy with Lugnut, so I just wanted to see if you were doing alright.”

“Ah’m alright Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom replied. “Guess Ah just have a bit on mah mind.” As Ironhide nodded, the former farm girl asked, “So, what is this “Hasbro’s” place Wheeljack and Ratchet like?”

Ironhide replied, “Well, it’s sort of like a fancy restaurant, but not too fancy. It’s not quite as casual as Hot Rod’s diner, but I doubt you’ll need to put on anything fancy.” Apple Bloom let out a sigh of relief as she said, “That’s good, ‘cause Ah didn’t bring anythin’ fancy.”

From behind them, Wheeljack emerged with Lugnut. “Hey Ironhide, I’m gonna need the keys to open up the gate.” The white clad scrapper said. “I’m gonna need the keys to the gate. Lugnut here found an old car he wants to use.”

Lugnut, the large and imposing man with turquoise skin and red eyes, added, “I found one of those eds…. Eddy…. Those cars that always broke down.”

Ironhide nodded as he replied, “I figured. Actually surprised that no one came for it so soon.” The head scrapper then turned to Apple Bloom and said, “I’m gonna go help them. Make sure everything is ship-shape, and we’ll leave in a few hours, alright?”

“Alright Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom happily replied. She then made her way back to the now knocked over broom on the wooden floor and resumed dusting the floor.

A Few Hours Later…

“Ready to go Apple Bloom?” Ironhide called up the stairs. The yellow girl, having taken a quick shower and redone her hair so it wasn’t as frizzy, descended down the stairs as she replied, “Ready Uncle Ironhide.”

“Alright then.” Ironhide said as he straightened himself. “Let’s go.” The two then made their way through the family’s home and shop, meeting up with Chromia, Ratchet, and Wheeljack.

Wheeljack then asked, “So, who’s car are we taking?” Ironhide then answered, “I was thinking ours. That junker of yours doesn’t have enough room, and I don’t think it’s a smart idea to go anywhere in an ambulance.” Though everyone else nodded in response or let out a gentle giggle, Wheeljack “pouted” as he replied, “Hey, it’s not a junker. My baby is nothing short of a powerhouse speed demon.”

Chromia then spoke up, “If you boys are done arguing, Apple Bloom and I will be waiting in the van.” Apple Bloom nodded and followed the older woman towards the red van, followed quickly by the three men.

Apple Bloom sat herself down in the back of the van as Chromia sat down in the front passenger seat. Soon the three older men entered the van, with Ironhide sitting in the driver’s seat as Ratchet and Wheeljack placed themselves in the middle row.

Once everyone was seated and buckled in, Ironhide ignited the keys and, once the crimson van was powered up, pulled out of the driveway and began to make its way into town. As the van made its way down the road, Ironhide asked, “So, who wants a little traveling music?” Though Ratchet and Chromia simply shrugged, Wheeljack enthusiastically nodded yes while Apple Bloom awkwardly replied, “Uh, Ah guess.” Ironhide then gave a gentle chuckle as he turned on the radio.

After flicking through a few radio channels, a voice on the other end began to speak. “…. And that was “One small thing” by Seaquestria United. We now continue the countdown with number two, “Nothing’s gonna stand in our way.” This one goes out to all the boys from Da Nang to the DMZ.”

Wheeljack immediately perked up as he said, “Oh yeah man! Can’t beat the classics, can you?” As the sound of electric guitars and banging drums began, Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he answered, “Guess not.” He then looked at Apple Bloom through the mirror as he warned her, “Brace yourself kid.” Apple Bloom was confused as to what her uncle was warning her to.

She received her answer when Wheeljack began to sing along to the song. “The fortunate ones.” He sang as he banged his head, much to Ratchet’s embarrassment and everyone else’s amusement. The maverick mechanic continued, “To be fast and free and young. I wanna count myself among, the fortunate ones.” Ratchet then turned to Ironhide as he asked, “Ironhide, are you gonna do something about this?”

To Apple Bloom’s amusement, Ironhide joined in. “We won’t be denied. We know that time is on that our side. We’re gonna take that sweet joyride. We won’t be denied.” As the young girl began to giggle at the sight before her, Chromia joined in. “This generation. A fire in our eyes. Strong are the ties that bond us, we don’t need no alibi….” As the three adults continued, Ratchet sighed as he mumbled something.

As the music reached its height, all four adults sang along to, “Nothing’s gonna stand in our way!” The guitar on the radio performed a brief solo before the others continued, “Nothing’s gonna stand in our way! Nothing’s gonna stand in our way!” Wheeljack then finished with a loud and blunt, “Not tonight!”

Ironhide then spoke up, “Whoa there. Turn it down a notch Wheeljack.” Ratchet seconded the motion as he added, “Honestly, I don’t know what’s louder, your singing or an artillery battery.”

Apple Bloom asked, “So Ah take it that’s one of your favorite songs?” Ironhide replied, “You bet kid. If it ever played when weren’t on duty, the whole team would join in.” Apple Bloom figured that the team he was referring to was their old unit, the Wreckers, and she knew enough from Ratchet to know that they did a lot more than just scrap old vehicles.

She didn’t get too much time to dwell on it. Ratchet immediately said, “Well, I do hate to spoil the fun, but I think we’ve arrived.” Apple Bloom then turned her attention to her window, only to see there was nothing but a few generic buildings. She then heard Ratchet say, “It’s on the other side Apple Bloom.”

“Oh yeah. Heh heh.” Apple Bloom awkwardly giggled as she turned her head to face the other window. There stood a simple one story building with a sign that featured a tilted turquoise square with the word “Hasbro’s” over a white smiley face. All in all, it looked like an inviting place.

Ironhide then spoke up. “Alright everyone. Try not to go overboard with anything.” He then turned to Apple Bloom as he explained, “This isn’t the sort of thing we do too often, and business has been a bit slow lately.”

“Ah understand.” Apple Bloom replied. “Ah won’t order anythin’ to extravagant.” Her uncle nodded as he quipped, “I was actually warning Ratchet.”

As Apple Bloom turned to face the old medic, he nervously replied, “I swear, you correct the waiter on your order one time, next thing you know they think you’re starting to go senile.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but laugh at the insinuation.

Hopefully tonight was going to be a good distraction from her troubling thoughts.

Hasbro’s…

Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised by how homely the restaurant was. Once she and the others were escorted to a table, Wheeljack spoke up, “I don’t know about you guys, but I prefer the closest seat to the restroom.” When Apple Bloom turned to her older co-worker, he continued, “Hey, I have a relatively weak bladder.”

“Shut up Wheeljack.” Ironhide complained as he sat down. Chromia then said, “It would be nice if you could tone it down for tonight. I know that we can deal with your boundless energy but….” She then gestured to the rest of the restaurant as she finished, “But I don’t think everyone is as acclimated to you as we are.”

Apple Bloom, giggling at Wheeljack deflating at Chromia’s insistence, began to look over the menu. As she began to inspect all the options, it was increasingly difficult to find something that tickled her fancy.

A waiter then stepped forward and introduced himself. “Hello there. I’m Region Lock and I’ll be your waiter tonight. What would you all like to drink?” Ironhide turned to Chromia and gently said, “Ladies first.” The latter woman then turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Age before beauty.”

After pondering for a moment, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’d like a glass of water please.” After jotting the answer down in his notepad, the waiter turned to Chromia and asked for what she’d like to drink before continuing with everyone else. He then said, “Alright then, I’ll be right back with your drinks.”

Once the waiter was gone, Wheeljack turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “So is it true you’re finally dating that boy?” Caught off guard from his question, Apple Bloom looked away as she began to blush in embarrassment. Feeling satisfied, Wheeljack continued, “I’m gonna take that as a yes.”

Ironhide then spoke up. “Wheeljack, don’t pester her about it. It’s none of your business.” Apple Bloom then sighed in relief, only to gulp when Ironhide turned to her and, with a mischievous smile on his face, he quipped, “Because that’s my job.”

“Uncle Ironhide!” Apple Bloom said defensively. Ironhide then replied, “Relax Apple Bloom. Besides, we all go through it at some point.” As he said this, he found himself locking eyes with his wife, who was returning the favor.

Chromia then spoke up, “Speaking of Tender Taps, I hear someone has been making quite the ruckus on the floorboards.” Apple Bloom began to nervously chuckle as she replied, “Sorry. Ah’ve been practicin’ mah dancin’. Hope Ah haven’t been causin’ too much noise.”

“It’s alright dear.” Chromia reassured her niece. “It’s always nice to have hobby. You know, when I was a girl, I used to paint.” Apple Bloom, intrigued, asked, “Really?” The older woman nodded as she replied, “You bet. It was something I was always kind of good at, and you don’t find too many crowds when painting in nature.”

Soon enough the waiter returned with everyone’s drinks and took the small family’s orders. This was when Wheeljack spoke up. “Hey, I’ve got an idea!” Apple Bloom then asked, “A better idea than the machine that goes ding?” As the others chuckled, Wheeljack replied, “Yes. Better than a machine that goes ding.” He then pulled out his phone, the kind of phone Apple Bloom knew almost everyone had.

“How about a little family photo?” Wheeljack proposed. As Ironhide shrugged, Chromia replied, “I don’t see why not.” Soon she, Ironhide, and Ratchet were gathered around Wheeljack as Apple Bloom hesitated to join in.

At least she was until Ironhide said, “Come on Apple Bloom.” Though she was still hesitant, the former farm girl gave in as she squeezed in between everyone. Once she was smack dab in the center, Ironhide said, “Ok everyone, say cheese.” The entire group said cheese as Wheeljack took the photo. Once it was taken, Apple Bloom managed to get a glimpse of the selfie the older man had taken.

In the photo, Apple Bloom was giving a wide smile while Ironhide and Chromia dominated the right of the picture as Ratchet and Wheeljack dominated the left. It was as if it was a perfect family. A perfect family except for the yellow girl right in the middle.

“Uncle Ironhide? Ah need to use the restroom.” Apple Bloom said. In truth, she didn’t need to relieve herself; she just needed a moment alone. Pointing to something behind her, Ironhide replied, “Its back that way.” Apple Bloom rose and said, “Thanks. Ah’ll be back in a minute.” With that, she made her way towards the restrooms.

Once she made it into the women’s room, Apple Bloom entered one of the stalls and, sitting down, began to think. The thought of the photo, of her with Ironhide’s family, was stuck in her mind. As she tried to get that image out of her head, the thought of the photo on her nightstand, the photo of her family, replaced it. The two images clashed with each other, and she didn’t know how to balance them against the other.

“Ah’m confused.” Apple Bloom said to herself. “Ah know that Applejack is mah sister but….” She paused as she realized where she was; a restroom of a restaurant in a town she’d never been in, and with someone she didn’t know about less than six months ago.

And yet, something else was racing in her mind. Ironhide, Chromia, and the others had been more than willing to take her in when her family couldn’t handle her. When Applejack felt she wasn’t worthy of being her sister, Ironhide was more than willing to take her in as his niece.

“Heh. Never thought about that.” Apple Bloom said as she realized something. As much as Applejack, Bright Mac, and Granny Smith were and would always be her family, it didn’t mean Ironhide, Chromia, Wheeljack and Ratchet weren’t family either.

Finally deciding that she had thought about things enough, Apple Bloom decided she should return to the others. Taking a deep breath, she said to herself, “Ok Apple Bloom, time to have a nice dinner with your family.” She then stepped out of the restroom and began to head towards her family.

She was immediately interrupted when she bumped into someone, specifically an older man emerging from the men’s room. “Oh mah goodness! Ah’m so sorry mister.” Apple Bloom apologized to this mystery man, only to realize he was a very familiar gray skinned man in green clothing.

“Watch where you’re going kid!” Brawn barked out, momentarily forgetting who the young girl before him was. Apple Bloom nervously nodded before quickly trying to sneak away. At least, she did before the older man called out, “Wait a minute. It’s you!” Gulping, the former farm girl tried to get away, but Brawn grabbed her by her arm, stopping her from fleeing.

“What do you think you’re doing around here little miss backstabber?” Brawn angrily asked. Apple Bloom, starting to sweat nervously, replied, “Ah’m here with Uncle Ironhide.” Brawn shook his head as he glared daggers into her eyes and said, “I doubt that. My money is you’re looking for some juicy secrets.” Nervous, Apple Bloom tried to pull her arm free, only for Brawn to tighten his grip. Now she began to actively panic.

Luckily, Ironhide’s voice rang out, asking, “What the hell is going on here?” Seeing his niece being restrained by Brawn, he stomped up to him and furiously asked, “What are you doing with my niece?”

Brawn, not intimidated in the slightest, answered, “I found her skulking around here.” Ironhide shook his head and replied, “She wasn’t skulking. Now please let her go before I bash your brains out.”

Deciding that it wasn’t a good idea to continue his crusade, Brawn released Apple Bloom’s arm as he began to walk away, but not before saying, “Keep that little bitch away from me.”

Apple Bloom was shocked by the older man’s causal cruelty. While she figured that Brawn would never exactly be warm and fuzzy with her, hearing him use that kind of language around her stung right in her heart. Sighing, she thought to herself, ‘Can’t say Ah blame him.’

Once Ironhide brought her back to the table, Chromia noticed that Apple Bloom looked very troubled and asked, “Apple Bloom, is everything alright?” The young girl didn’t say anything as she sat back down. Instead, Ironhide answered, “Turns out I chose a perfect time to use the restroom. She accidentally bumped into Brawn.”

Wheeljack immediately groaned, “Of course. I swear that prick always has a bug up is ass.” Ratchet then said, “I take it he accused you of spying on him?” Apple Bloom nodded yes as she sat back down.

Unfortunately, Brawn’s remark was starting to bug her. His bluntness reminded her of how angry her family had been when they learned what she’d done, and it was yet another reminder of why she was even here at all.

Apple Bloom didn’t say much for the rest of dinner. She just wanted to get it done and get home, or rather, as close to home as she could.

Apple Bloom’s Room, Later That Night…

Apple Bloom sat at the desk in her room, writing a letter she had been thinking on ever since she returned from Hasbro’s. With all of the emotional turmoil running through her, she needed to do something, and since she couldn’t call or text Applejack, she figured that a letter was the next best thing.

She was distracted by the sound of knocking on her door. Turning to the door, Apple Bloom said, “Come on in.” Sure enough, Ironhide entered her room as he said, “I hope I’m not intruding on anything.”

“You’re not Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom answered. “Ah was just workin’ on somethin’ for Applejack.” Ironhide nodded as he walked up to his niece. She figured that he was going to ask about what the letter was about.

Instead, the older man said, “Hey, don’t let Brawn get to you. He’s just a grump with a chip on his shoulder about everything.”

Apple Bloom sighed as she replied, “Ah know. It’s just….” Ironhide then knelt down and asked, “Still confused about your feelings with your sister?” The young girl nodded as she answered, “It’s just…. Ah know Ah should be mad at mahself but…. When Ah think about everythin’, especially mah friends, Ah don’t feel guilty anymore.”

Ironhide then placed a shoulder on his niece as he said, “Trust me. Life has a funny way of happening in the way you least expect it. Besides….” He then grew a cheeky smile as he finished, “… Things have been a bit more interesting since you showed up.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but smile as she wrapped her uncle in a massive embrace as she said, “Ah love you Uncle Ironhide.” The older man returned a hug of his own as he replied, “I love you too Apple Bloom.” He then looked his niece in the eyes as he continued, “And everyone else loves you too. Chromia, Ratchet, even Wheeljack.”

Before either of them could say anything else, Apple Bloom began to yawn. Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide said, “Sounds like someone better get some sleep.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Guess Ah’ll see you in the mornin’?” The older man nodded as he replied, “Get some sleep.” With that, Ironhide departed his niece’s room.

Ten minutes later, Apple Bloom was in her pajamas and had tucked herself into bed. Before she was asleep though, she took one last look at the photo of her family. Resting her hand on it, she said to the photo, “Applejack, Big Mac, Granny Smith, Y’all will always be mah family. But Ah hope you don’t mind if Ironhide and the others are mah family now too.”

And as she drifted off to sleep, Apple Bloom figured there was more than enough room on her nightstand for two photos.

Author's Note

Next Time; It's a surprise.

Author's Note; I will be taking a week off to recharge.

Never Had a Little Sister

As the Apple Blooms

Part 20; Never had a Little Sister

Apple Bloom stood next to an old pickup truck in the garage as her Uncle Ironhide lay underneath, slowly removing every single removable piece. It was the second time she had been allowed to participate in the actual scrapping of a vehicle, and Ironhide had decided that it was safer to ease his niece into the process, rather than just throw her right into the deep end with a hunk of rust. Still, even with a new pair of light brown work gloves, Apple Bloom was kept at a safe distance from the failure of a vehicle until the older scrapper needed something.

It had been a few days since the family went out for dinner, as well as Apple Bloom’s momentary emotional crisis. Since that night, Ironhide noticed that his niece had a noticeable spring in her step and more enthusiasm than before. Though he knew she was still struggling with her familiar issues, the sight of the young girl being so much more optimistic made his heart melt.

“Hey Apple Bloom, you mind handing me the monkey wrench?” Ironhide called from under the rusty pickup truck. Apple Bloom nodded and began to search the tool box for the right tool.

After a few moments, she found the monkey wrench and replied, “Found it Uncle Ironhide.” Bending down to give her uncle the wrench, she continued, “Ah hate to be the bearer of bad news, but tomorrow is that day of the week.”

Ironhide knew what his niece was talking about. “I know kid. Excited to dance with your boyfriend?” The older man teased his niece. Apple Bloom began to blush as she replied, “Uncle Ironhide!” As she began to awkwardly play with her braided pigtails, Ironhide scooted himself out from under the truck as he began to speak.

“Hey, I’m only messing with you Apple Bloom.” As Apple Bloom nodded, he continued, “Besides, he’s a nice young man. You know, you two kinda complement each other.”

“What does that mean?” Apple Bloom asked. Ironhide, stretching his arms, replied, “Well, most people see dancing as something only for girls but he seems to be very passionate about it. While on the other hand, you have shown you’re very capable around here, and this isn’t exactly the most feminine place in the world.”

Unsurprisingly, Chromia’s voice called out, “I heard that Ironhide!” As Apple Bloom began to giggle, the older man gulped as he continued, “Well, what I meant to say is, you two are perfect for each other.”

“Thanks Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom said as she wrapped her uncle in a tight hug, one which he gently returned. The young girl then asked, “So, what do ya need next?” Ironhide then began to speak, “Well now, I think we can move on to the…”

At that moment, Wheeljack’s voice called out, “Hey Apple Bloom! You’re boyfriend and his mom are here!” The former farm girl could only blurt out, “W-w-w-w-wha?” Without any warning, she darted out of the garage, leaving Ironhide alone as he muttered to himself, “One of these Wheeljack. One of these days.”

The Store Front

“Tender Taps!” Apple Bloom exclaimed with joy as she ran up to her boyfriend and wrapped him in a massive embrace. The young dancer, starting to feel slightly constricted, managed to squeak out, “Uh, Apple Bloom?” Realizing she was crushing him, the young girl released him as she apologized, “Uh, sorry about that.” Once he was released, Apple Bloom remembered that there was a woman watching them, specifically the yellow skinned, purple haired woman who could only be Mrs. Soft Shoe.

“Oh, Mrs. Soft Shoe! Ah’m so sorry about that.” Apple Bloom apologized. The older woman replied, “It’s alright dear. Besides….” She then leant closer to her as she whispered, “I think you two are just so adorable.”

Tender Taps could only whine, “Mom.” Soft Shoe replied, “Sorry honey, but it’s true.” The orange boy then turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Sorry about her Apple Bloom. Sometimes she can be so embarrassing.”

This was when Ironhide entered from the garage and asked, “Welcome to my chop shop. What brings you two here?” Soft Shoe then began to explain, “Tender here and I are going before the school board tomorrow night. We’re trying to get him enrolled at Iacon High for the next school year.” As Ironhide gave her a confused look, she simply replied, “It’s complicated.”

Apple Bloom, however, let out a sigh of defeat as she spoke up. “Awh man. Guess we’ll have to skip our tap lesson this week?” Tender Taps then answered, “Not quite. You see, well….”

Soft Shoe then interrupted her son. “That’s where you come in Apple Bloom. Since my husband is still on tour and Tender Taps here has to attend, I need someone to look after Double Shuffle.”

Apple Bloom lit up as she asked, “So, you need me to babysit your little sister?” Tender Taps immediately answered, “I mean, if it’s not too much. Mom is willing to pay and, if you want I can help you guys around here if you need. It also wouldn’t hurt to bring your dance shoes, because she’s been asking if you two can do a cutting contest.”

Glowing with excitement, Apple Bloom turned to Ironhide and asked, “Can Ah Uncle Ironhide? Please?!” Ironhide didn’t even hesitate to reply, “Why not.” He then turned to Soft Shoe and asked, “What time should she be over?”

“Five O’clock.” Soft Shoe replied. She then turned to Apple Bloom and added, “We’ll be leaving around then, so I’d like for you to arrive before we leave.” Returning her focus to Ironhide, she remarked, “Thank you. I hope this isn’t interrupting any plans of yours.”

“Of course not.” Ironhide replied. “We were just tearing an old pickup truck apart.” He then turned to Apple Bloom and cheekily added, “Speaking of which, we better get back to work young lady.”

Sighing, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright.” Turning to Tender Taps, she blushed as she asked, “So, Ah’ll see ya tomorrow?” The teenaged dancer answered, “See you then. Double Shuffle is going to love this.” With that, Tender Taps and Soft Shoe turned and departed the chop shop.

Once the two dancers were gone, Ironhide noticed Apple Bloom was still blushing as he quipped, “Thinking about him won’t make time go by faster.” Apple Bloom was quickly brought back to reality as she replied, “Sorry about that.”

And so, both Ironhide and Apple Bloom returned to the task of disassembling the old pickup truck, all while the young girl couldn’t wait for whatever the next day had in store.

The Taps’ Home, Early the Next Evening…

As Apple Bloom peddled up to the now very familiar house, she felt a knot tighten in her stomach. It was only now that she realized that she actually hadn’t ever spent much time with Double Shuffle. Sure, there was her first tap lesson, but other than that there wasn’t much more than occasional glances. Taking a deep breath, she said to herself, “Well, Ah guess there’s a first time for everythin’.”

Pulling her bike up to the house, Apple Bloom parked her bike as she dismounted and slung her dance bag over her shoulder. “Ok Apple Bloom.” She quietly reassured herself. “You’re gonna do alright. Just stay calm, be friendly, and keep an eye on her at all times.”

As she made her way to the porch, the front door opened, revealing Soft Shoe dressed in a very fancy purple dress. The older woman turned to face her young guest and said, “Why, you’re pretty early.”

“Ah aim to please.” Apple Bloom replied with a small smirk. Soft Shoe then turned to the door and called, “Apple Bloom is here. Come on Tender Taps.”

Soon enough, Tender Taps and Double Shuffle emerged from the house. Double Shuffle was dressed in a white shirt with a red bowtie and black pants, all while her hair was still up in Braided Pigtails much like Apple Bloom’s. However, the former farm girl was more focused on Tender Taps, who was dressed in a suit, his purple hair slicked back with rather pleasant smelling hair gel.

“Uh… Howdy Tender.” Apple Bloom barely managed to say as her face began to turn as red as an apple. The young boy, for his part, awkwardly replied, “Hey Apple Bloom. It’s good to see you again.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “So, you ready to go before the School board?” Tender Taps, letting out a nervous sigh, replied, “I’m terrified. You have any advice?” Knowing he was starting to internally panic, Apple Bloom rested her hand on his shoulder as she replied, “Just keep your head down, answer any question as clearly as possible, and remember to take deep breaths.”

“Thanks Apple Bloom.” Tender Taps replied as a smile grew on his face. He then added, “Don’t know what I’d do without you.” Apple Bloom, deciding to be a little bit playful, leaned closer to him as she remarked, “Ah’m sure you’d think of somethin’. And one more thing?” As The teenaged tap dancer gave her a confused look, the former farm girl gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.

Soft Shoe then spoke up. “Alright you two. As much as I think you two are adorable, we better start heading off. Come on Tender.” Tender Taps took a deep breath as he began to make his way to his mother’s car.

This was when Double Shuffle walked up to Apple Bloom. A playful smile growing on her face, the blue skinned girl remarked, “I had a feeling he’d fall for you.” The former farm girl knelt down and simply replied, “What gave it away?”

From the car, Soft Shoe called out, “Take care of her. We’ll be back in a few hours.” Tender Taps himself added, “See you then. I love you girls!”

Double Shuffle immediately called back, “Love you Tender Taps! Love you mom!” Apple Bloom herself couldn’t help but reply, “Ah love ya Tender! Good luck at the meeting!” With that, the car revved up and pulled out, leaving Apple Bloom alone with Double Shuffle.

Turning to her young ward, Apple Bloom asked, “So, Double Shuffle, anything you wanna do?” pondering for a moment, the younger blue girl replied, “Well, I know that someone here might want to improve their dance skills to go toe to toe with my brother.” Letting out a gentle yet guilty chuckle, Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah. Sorry about that.”

Double Shuffle quickly reassured, “Don’t worry. Besides, I think we all knew why.” The young girl then began to re-enter her home as she continued, “Come on Apple Bloom. I think I know a few tricks you might like.” Apple Bloom, readjusting the bag slung over her shoulder, nodded as she followed the younger girl.

The Dance Studio, Ten Minutes Later.

Apple Bloom entered the dance studio, once again clad in a maroon tank top and loose black pants with her tap shoes already on her feet. Double Shuffle, herself dressed in a black sleeveless turtleneck leotard, caramel tights, and a pair of black oxford tap shoes, was waiting for her.

“So Apple Bloom…” Double Shuffle began. “How about you show me what you’ve got?” Nodding as she gave a confident smile, the former farm girl began to perform a few triple time steps, each tap striking the floor crisply and clearly.

“Not bad.” Double Shuffle remarked. “Pretty good for someone who only started like, two months ago.” Smiling, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but reply, “Thanks. Ah’m a fast learner.” As Double Shuffle stepped forward, she said, “In that case, see if you can match this.”

Double Shuffle then, to Apple Bloom’s amazement, began to stand on her toes as she alternated shuffles on each foot. As the younger girl increased in speed, Apple Bloom found herself amazed at not only how impressive the steps were, but that they were being performed by a girl who was younger than her. “That was….” The former farm girl began, barely able to contain her amazement. “That was AWESOME! How’d you learn to do that?”

Once Double Shuffle finished, she answered, “Well, I found a video on how to do scissors, and after a few months, I was able to do it.” Apple Bloom, letting out a surprised chuckle, replied, “Huh. Ah guess that’s a little anti-climactic, but still really cool.”

It was then that Apple Bloom looked down to her own feet and, growing a small smirk, tried to stand on the tips of her toes and shuffle her right foot. Of course, given that she was an inexperienced dancer, quickly lost her balance and fell right on her rear end.

“Apple Bloom!” Double Shuffle called out as she ran up to her babysitter. As the former farm girl managed to rise back to her feet, the younger dancer asked, “You alright?”

“Ah’m alright.” Apple Bloom replied. “Guess Ah’m not ready for that yet.” As she stretched her arms, Double Shuffle asked, “So, what do you want to work on first?”

After a brief pause, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah was actually thinkin’, how about we just cut loose? Ya know, have a little fun?” Double Shuffle’s eyes widened as she spoke up, “Really?” When Apple Bloom nodded, the blue girl pumped her fist in the air.

“Oh yeah!” Double Shuffle exclaimed. “This is gonna be fun.” The younger girl stepped away from Apple Bloom before, with a confident smirk on her face, remarked, “Ok Apple Bloom. Show me what you got.”

Realizing she’d just been challenged to a cutting contest, Apple Bloom clapped her hands as she said, “Alright, here goes nothin’.” Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl leapt forward and began to perform a few Cincinnatis. Once she finished with those, she finished with some drawbacks and, to Double Shuffle’s surprise, a few toe stands. Having made it to the end of her little diddy, Apple Bloom confidently said, “Top that.”

Double Shuffle, impressed by her “competitor’s” demonstration, started with two wings before moving onto more complicated steps, her taps making far more crisp sounds than Apple Bloom’s. She then finished with a pirouette followed by a “shave and a haircut.”

Now that it was Apple Bloom’s turn, she wasted no time in performing a few buffalos, followed by several time steps. Once she finished, Double Shuffle shot back, or rather tapped back, with her feet striking far faster than Apple Bloom could even come close to.

After a few minutes, Apple Bloom raised her hand as she said, “Ah concede. You win.” Double Shuffle, catching her breath, replied, “If it’s worth anything, you were a worthy adversary.” She then asked, “So… you wanna play “I go you go?””

Pondering for a few moments, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’d love to.”

Ninety Minutes Later

“Ok, now Ah think Ah need to sit down.” Apple Bloom managed to say as she caught her breath. It had been ninety minutes of nothing but blissful joy and music making, and though it was nothing short of wonderful, she couldn’t help but realize something; her legs were killing her.

Double Shuffle herself was showing signs of exhaustion, particularly with the sweat that was now dripping from her forehead. The blue girl replied, “Me too.” As the younger dancer began to walk towards a mat against the wall, Apple Bloom decided to follow suit.

Once both girls were sitting next to each other, Apple Bloom complimented her younger ward. “Ah gotta admit. Ah’ve never seen anyone dance like you before. You’re like, a prodigy.” Double Shuffle began to blush as she replied, “Thanks. Ever since I saw Tender Taps dancing when I was younger, I knew I wanted to tap dance. It’s like….” She paused for a moment before, with a wistful look in her face, replied, “It’s like it’s what I was born to do.” The younger girl then asked, “What about you? There anything you ever felt like was your calling?”

Apple Bloom was about to answer when she realized something. “Ah guess…. Ah guess Ah never did.” She then let out an embarrassed chuckle as she continued, “Of course there was all the times mah friends and Ah……” Of course, the moment she realized what she’d just said, Apple Bloom stopped herself.

When Double Shuffle gave her a confused look, Apple Bloom sighed in resignation as she realized she needed to explain some things. Before she could reply, however, the sound of the younger girl’s stomach rumbling made her realize that they should probably get something to eat.

“Hey, how about Ah make us somethin’ to eat and Ah can explain then?” Double Shuffle pondered before she enthusiastically nodded as she replied, “Ok.” Feeling satisfied, Apple Bloom rose back to her feet and said, “Alrighty. Now just let me get mah tap shoes off and put on some deodorant. Ah don’t wanna go home smelling like a rotten watermelon.” Double Shuffle could only reply with a giggle as Apple Bloom knelt down to untie her tap shoes.

The Tap Family Kitchen

Once Apple Bloom freshened up, she realized just how exhausted she actually was. With her limbs starting to ache, she simply decided to sling her overalls over her sleeveless shirt and slip her boots on, something hardly fancy but something Double Shuffle didn’t mind.

What Double Shuffle was minding was the weather outside. Since the two girls were busy tap dancing, neither of them noticed that the rain was starting to come down, and come down hard. Gulping, Double Shuffle asked, “Uh, Apple Bloom? How long do you think it’s gonna keep raining?”

“Ah’m not sure.” The former farm girl replied. “Ah don’t exactly have a phone to check the weather, but Ah don’t think it’ll be too much to worry about.” Double Shuffle, looking outside the window at the pouring rain, simply replied, “If you say so.”

As Apple Bloom began to make a few peanut butter and jelly sandwiches, the older girl resumed her story. “You see, Mah two best friends and Ah, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, were as thick as thieves. We formed a little club called the beauty mark crusaders and we tried just about everythin’ under the sun. Movie revewin’, horseback ridin’, heck we even tried bungee jumpin’.” When Double Shuffle gave an amazed look, Apple Bloom gave an embarrassed chuckle as she added, “Trust me, Ah wasn’t the only one who was losin’ her lunch.”

As Double Shuffle began to laugh, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but join in as she sighed. “Of course, that was before Ah started gettin’ jealous of mah sister Applejack hangin’ out with this girl named Sunset Shimmer.”

“She was the person you did that online thing for?” Double Shuffle asked, her voice full on curiosity and innocence. Letting out a deep breath, Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah. Ah was bein’ a selfish and possessive brat. The worst part was Ah got Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle involved, and when we got caught, Ah tried to pin the blame on Sweetie Belle.”

Now that she was saying it, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel her eyes start to water. shaking her head, the former farm girl resumed making her sandwiches as she continued, “And well, the rest is pretty much history. We all got in trouble, Ah was sent here….”

Double Shuffle immediately added, “And you met my brother?” Upon hearing this, Apple Bloom felt her heart warm up with happiness as she replied, “And Ah met your brother, and Sideswipe, and Marble Pie, and Rattrap.” The younger blue girl then cheekily asked, “And then you and Tender finally kissed?”

Her face now turning nearly as red as her hair, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but reply, “Yeah. Ah know that Ah was sent here as punishment, but Ah’d be lyin’ if Ah didn’t feel like meetin’ your brother wasn’t amazin’.”

Double Shuffle then began to giggle again as she replied, “I know. I may have gotten a glimpse at his journal and…” Hearing this, Apple Bloom immediately asked, “You peaked at his diary?”

“It was only one time.” Double Shuffle immediately replied defensively. “He left it on the counter and it was open. Besides, it wasn’t anything I didn’t already figure out.” As Apple Bloom rolled her eyes, Double Shuffle continued, “Anyway, he was saying about how beautiful and cute you are, how you’re a quick learner and just how you make him want to try a lot of new things and…”

“Ah get it.” Apple Bloom replied as she continued to blush. “Ah had a feelin’ you’d figure out.” Double Shuffle gave a cute smile as she remarked, “Hey, it’s what little sisters do.”

It was at that moment, without any warning whatsoever, that the sound of thunder crashed all around the two girls. The sound the thunder roared, Double Shuffle screamed with terror. Realizing something was wrong, Apple Bloom began to tip toe towards her young ward as she asked, “Double Shuffle? You alright?”

Having regained some of her composure, Double Shuffle simply replied, “N-n-n-not really. I g-g-get s-s-s-scared by thunderstorms.” She then, to Apple Bloom’s surprise, wrapped her arms around the older girl. “I just get scared.”

Hugging the younger girl back, Apple Bloom gently reassured her, “Hey, It’s alright, the storm can’t get us in here.”

Of course, it was only after she said this that there was another crash of thunder, followed by all of the lights in the house suddenly and swiftly shutting off. Once the power was gone, Double Shuffle began to quietly whimper.

Something then began to envelop Apple Bloom. As the younger girl continued to hold her tight, she began to gently caress her hair as she gently reassured, “Shh shh. It’s gonna be ok.” Double Shuffle didn’t say anything, and instead just continued to hold the older teen tight as she whimpered.

Apple Bloom then remembered what she’d been taught to do during a severe thunderstorm. “Hey, how about we head back down to the dance studio?” She asked. Double Shuffle didn’t say anything, only nodding yes. Once the younger girl released her, Apple Bloom took her by the hand and began to lead her back downstairs to the dance studio.

The Dance Studio

The studio was certainly eerie without the lights on, and the sound of increasingly heavy rain drops and thunder didn’t help anything. But as Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle made their way to the back of the studio, there was one sound that relieved the younger girl; the gentle meow of a now familiar furry face.

“Skimbles!” Double Shuffle nearly screamed as she ran up to the orange tabby and picked him up. “Oh, I’m so glad you’re safe!” As she held the cat up towards her face, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel her heart melt at the adorable sight.

Sadly, the sight of a little girl and her cat was ruined when another crash of thunder scared Double Shuffle, forcing her to curl up against the wall and hold Skimbles up to her.

Sitting next to Double Shuffle, Apple Bloom once again tried to reassure her, “It’s alright. Ah doubt the rain can get us here.” Double Shuffle, her eyes starting to water again, simply nodded as she loosened her grip on the orange tabby, much to his relief.

“I know.” Double Shuffle replied. “I just…. I get scared of thunderstorms.” Apple Bloom wrapped an arm around the younger girl as she remarked, “Ah know. Ah used to be scared of storms when Ah was your age.” As the rain continued to pour, she continued, “But you know, the best part about storms like this is that they eventually go away.”

Giggling, Double Shuffle replied, “Tender Taps says the same thing.” She then, much to Apple Bloom’s surprise, leaned her head against the older girl’s shoulder. The blue dancer continued, “One time, back when we lived in Canterlot City, there was a really, really bad storm, and when I was scared, he sat with me all night.”

“That’s mighty sweet.” Apple Bloom replied. “Ah think you’re one lucky girl to have a brother like him.” As Skimbles began to curl up next to her, Double Shuffle asked, “Hey Apple Bloom, can I ask a dumb question?” The older girl gently replied, “Mah Granny Smith said “there ain’t no such thing as dumb questions.””

Double Shuffle then asked, “If you and my brother are dating, does this mean that you’re, like, my big sister?” That thought left Apple Bloom stunned speechless. All her life, she’d always been the youngest sibling, and given what happened to her parents, she thought she’d stay the baby of the bunch. But hearing Double Shuffle openly consider her a sister made Apple Bloom, a small tear escaping her right eye, answer only one way.

“Ah think Ah’d love to be your big sis.”

Squealing with joy, Double Shuffle wrapped her arms around Apple Bloom in a massive hug, one Apple Bloom was more than willing to return. Both girls were so preoccupied with their embrace that they momentarily failed to notice the lights coming back on.

“Hey, the power’s back!” Double Shuffle exclaimed. She would have leapt in excitement, but the sound of thunder kept her grounded. Scuffing the floor, she complained, “Stupid rain.” Apple Bloom could only giggle at the younger girl’s pouting.

At least, she pouted before the all too familiar sound of Tender Taps’s voice called out, “Apple Bloom? Double Shuffle? Where are you two?” immediately, the younger girl perked up as she said, “They’re home!” She then ran out of the studio, much to Apple Bloom’s amusement.

The Living Room

Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised to see Tender Taps and Soft Shoe, both of whom were absolutely drenched. The older woman, shaking herself, jokingly remarked, “I knew we were forgetting something.” Apple Bloom tried to reassure her, saying, “Its only water. It ain’t like you’re gonna melt, right?” letting out a gentle chuckle, Soft Shoe replied, “Well, you never know, right?”

Tender Taps then made his way up to Apple Bloom and said, “Double Shuffle said you comforted her during the storm.” The former farm girl nodded as she replied, “Hey, it’s what a big sister does.” As Double Shuffle giggled, Tender Taps couldn’t help but remark, “You know, I had a feeling you two would get along just fine.”

Apple Bloom then placed a hand on Tender Taps’s shoulder as she, starting to blush, continued, “And if Ah may say, she’s lucky to have a brother like you.” Tender Taps, now blushing himself, replied, “And if I may, I’m lucky to have a someone like you.” Without any further warning, Apple Bloom leaned forward and, to absolutely no one’s surprise, kissed him right on the lips, and action Tender Taps didn’t resist.

Once the two teens had finished kissing, Soft Shoe spoke up. “So Apple Bloom, the storm is still raging pretty bad. I called Ironhide on the way home, and I’ll take you home once the storm lets up.” Nodding, the former farm girl replied, “Ah understand.”

Soft Shoe then said, “In that case, how about I make us all some hot chocolate?” Tender Taps nodded as he answered, “I’d love some mom.” Double Shuffle joined in, “Alright, hot chocolate.”

Apple Bloom herself simply shrugged before she joined in. “Sure thing.” And with that, Apple Bloom, Tender Taps, and Double Shuffle all joined Soft Shoe in heading to the kitchen, intent on making some hot cocoa to help the time pass.

And Apple Bloom was only slightly embarrassed by the two peanut butter and jelly sandwiches on the counter.

Author's Note

Next Time; Ironhide tells a war story of his own.

Three Kids and a Box Car

As the Apple Blooms

Part 22; Three Kids and a Box Car

As Apple Bloom inspected the brake pad before her, she couldn’t decide on where to start cleaning it. Wheeljack had given her said brake pad when he was going through an old sports car, and he figured that they young girl was capable enough of cleaning the old instrument.

The day before, Ironhide had told his niece one of his war stories, and now Apple Bloom was more than content to direct her focus on something a little less violent. After a few minutes, Apple Bloom decided on beginning with the top side.

As she worked, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but begin to whistle an old tune Granny Smith had taught her. She didn’t know if it was a melody that had lyrics, but it was a catchy tune nonetheless.

This was when the sound of the door opening caught her attention. “Huh. Who could that be?” Apple Bloom asked herself. Setting the brake pad down, she looked up to see that her guest was none other than a very familiar (and very, very skinny) boy with loose fitting clothing and an unmistakable set of buck teeth.

“Howdy Rattrap.” Apple Bloom greeted her friend as she extended her arm across the counter. The skinny boy shook her hand as he replied, “Good to see ya Apple Bloom.” He then began to look around as he continued, “Ya know, this place looks a lot different when you’re worried people are gonna start askin’ questions.” Apple Bloom could only let out a guilty chuckle as she remembered the exact situation he was referring to.

Rattrap then said, “But enough about the past. I, eh…. I need some help.” Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s the problem Rattrap?” The young teen continued, “Well, I may have used the train station as a place to crash a few times.” He then began to awkwardly look around as he continued, “Specifically without permission.”

As Apple Bloom let out a worried, “Oh.”, Rattrap continued, “Yeah. So long story short, I was sneakin’ in a few nights ago to pick up a few things that I kept in one of those trains, and…..”

“You got caught?” Apple Bloom interrupted. Rattrap could only sigh as he replied, “Yeah.” The former farm girl climbed over the counter and, to Rattrap’s surprise, wrapped him in a large hug. Though initially put off by the gesture of warmth, the scrawny teen hugged her back.

Once they’d finished their hug, Rattrap asked, “Long story short, Mr. Astrotrain wants me to clean up some of his fancy train things tomorrow and he said I could ask for some help. You mind giving me a hand?”

Apple Bloom pondered for a moment before she replied, “Ah’ll ask Uncle Ironhide if Ah can help. That sound fair?” Rattrap, smiling and nodding, answered, “Sounds like a plan. See you at the train station?” The young girl nodded and replied, “See you there and then.” With that, Rattrap turned and departed the chop shop, leaving Apple Bloom to wonder just how he actually got around on his own.

The Train Station, The Next Day…

Just like every other time she was helping someone, Once Apple Bloom finished her chores, Ironhide allowed her to leave to help whoever it was. Today, as Apple Bloom approached the train station, she was just hoping that today wouldn’t be too emotionally taxing. After all, in the last two times she had interacted with Rattrap, she not only found out he was homeless, but found herself on the receiving end of his emotional outburst. Needless to say, she just hoped today would be far more pleasant.

As she approached the Railroad station, Apple Bloom noticed something surprising waiting for her; a red motorcycle with a very familiar helmet. ‘Guess Ah’m not the only one here today.’ She thought to herself as she pulled up to Sideswipe’s bike.

After parking her bike, Apple Bloom removed her helmet and began to make her way up to the station’s front door. Once she was up to the door, she knocked on it three times. Once again, there was no response. However, Apple Bloom remembered that the door was unlocked the last time, and decided to try turning the knob. Just as she suspected, the door was indeed unlocked.

Once she had entered the old station, Apple Bloom began to call out, “Hello? Rattrap? Mr. Astrotrain? Sideswipe?” There was no response, just the silence of the old building. After a few awkward moments, she continued, “Hello? Anybody?”

From behind her, she heard a familiar feminine voice said, “Boo!” Startled, Apple Bloom jumped up in terror. “Gah!” She practically screamed. Once she landed, Apple Bloom turned around to be greeted by none other than Sideswipe, the latter of which was standing with her arms and legs crossed and a satisfied smirk on her face.

“That wasn’t funny.” Apple Bloom groaned. Sideswipe simply made her way to the former farm girl and replied, “I think it was a little funny. You looked so cute when you were scared.” Letting out a sigh of resignation, Apple Bloom could only smile as she remarked, “Good to see you too Sideswipe.”

Sideswipe then asked, “So, you hear to help with Astrotrain?” Apple Bloom nodded as she answered, “Sort of. A friend of mine asked for help.”

This was when Sideswipe sighed as she remarked, “Let me guess, Rattrap?” Stunned, Apple Bloom asked, “What? You know him?” The young biker replied, “Personally, not until today. I swear that little….”

She was interrupted when Rattrap’s voice called out, “Well, look what the cat dragged in.” Both girls turned to see Rattrap, followed by Mr. Astrotrain, making their way up to them. The scrawny teen then extended his had to Apple Bloom as he cheekily greeted, “My fair lady.” Apple Bloom could only chuckle as she replied, “Good to see ya Rattrap.”

The skinny boy then focused his attention on Sideswipe, his smile morphed into a neutral expression as he simply said, “Sideswipe.” The teenaged biker replied in kind, only muttering a simple, “Rat boy.”

As Rattrap groaned, Apple Bloom found herself in a situation she never thought she’d be in; two of her friends who didn’t seem to like each other. However, she didn’t have time to dwell on this possibility as Astrotrain began to speak.

“Good to see you again Apple Bloom.” The older man warmly greeted her. “Welcome back to my humble abode.” The former farm girl managed to regain her composure as she replied, “Good to see you to Mr. Astrotrain. What do you need me to do?”

Astrotrain paused for a moment before he replied, “Well for starters, those little trouble makers Rumble and Frenzy tagged several trucks again. I need you and Sideswipe to clean them up.” Though internally happy to be working with Sideswipe again, Apple Bloom was still curious as to what he the older man had in mind for Rattrap.

This was when the scrawny teen asked, “What do you need me to do sir?” Astrotrain walked up to him and, his face turning into a knowing smirk, answered, “You’re coming with me. We’re gonna get you a mask so you can clean up all the shit on my property!” As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe stepped back (as well as trying to hold back their giggling at Astrotrain’s sudden profanity), the scrawny boy could only mutter to himself, “I’m gonna die.”

The Truck Yard…

Just as Astrotrain had said, several of the trucks (or rather supply cars) had graffiti painted all over them, and it was almost identical to the markings Apple Bloom had seen the last time she’d been at the station. “Uh, Sideswipe?” She asked her friend. As she pointed to one of the words, she asked, “What does that word mean?”

Sideswipe simply aimed a water hose at the word and began to spray. Once it was almost indecipherable, she remarked, “It’s the kind of thing you don’t call a lady.” As a mischievous smile growing on her face, Apple Bloom quipped, “Ah didn’t know you were a lady.”

Sideswipe gave Apple Bloom a “stunned” stare as she replied, “What? Moi, not a lady?” Apple Bloom didn’t quite get that she was joking and began to apologize, “Sorry! Ah’m sorry!” Sideswipe rested her hand on the former farm girl’s shoulder as she reassured, “Relax Apple Bloom, it’s just a joke.”

Calming down, Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks.” As the two girls resumed scrubbing the profanity away, she couldn’t help but ask, “So, you said you’ve met Rattrap before?”

Not even looking away from the graffiti, Sideswipe simply answered, “Yeah. He kept going through our trash. Hell, this one time I caught him with a rotten chicken leg in his mouth.” Though she couldn’t help but giggle, Apple Bloom could only sigh. After all, she knew why he’d been going through her garbage in the first place.

Seeing her friend looking depressed, Sideswipe knew she had to pep things up. “So….” She began. “You and that boy finally dating?” Apple Bloom began to blush profusely as she asked, “What?” Sideswipe gave her a knowing look as she continued, “You know, Tender Taps? That tap dancer you threw a fit over?”

Now that her face was even redder than her hair, Apple Bloom answered, “Yeah. Sorry about that.” Sideswipe leaned against one of the trucks as she remarked, “Don’t sweat it. Trust me; I know what it’s like to go crazy over someone. Why I remember this one time where this girl I was fawning over was….”

Apple Bloom immediately interrupted with, “Wait! You had a crush on a girl?” Sideswipe gave a nonchalant nod as she replied, “Well I’ve never really had much focus on boys.” As Apple Bloom began to process what she’d just learned, the teenaged biker asked, “There a problem with me bein’ gay?”

“Oh, of course not!” Apple Bloom replied. “Ah just don’t really think about that kind of thing.” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Sideswipe added, “Good to know, ‘cause not everyone around here is too welcoming of “Deviants.”” As Apple Bloom let out a sigh of relief, Sideswipe playfully quipped, “I figured you’d like to know I won’t be stealing your boyfriend.”

However, it was then that both girls noticed something odd; the hose had stopped spraying water. Pulling the hose up to her face, Sideswipe said, “That’s odd.” Curious, Apple Bloom added, “Yeah. There ever a reason why a hose just stops?” Still leaving the hose pointed at them, Sideswipe began, “Usually it’s when someone turns the water….”

She was interrupted when the water turned back on, spraying both Sideswipe and Apple Bloom right in the face. Spitting some water out of her mouth, the teenaged biker glumly replied, “….Off.” Apple Bloom would have wondered who would do something so childish, but the sound of a young boy laughing could only belong to one person.

Though Apple Bloom could only let out an annoyed groan, Sideswipe growled, “That little tunnel rat!” As she stomped off, Apple Bloom realized that her friend was not going to take the “diplomatic” approach and tried to calm her down.

“Sideswipe, let’s not do anythin’ irrational.” She tried to reassure her friend. As the two girls approached Rattrap, the scrawny teen remarked, “Hey! I heard you two might have sprung a leak.” While he gave a cheeky grin, Sideswipe simply stood there, shaking her head in disappointment.

It was at this moment, staring down two girls with soaked heads, one of whom was very displeased, that Rattrap knew he screwed up. Letting out a nervous giggle, he simply said, “I’m going now.” He then turned and began to run. Sideswipe immediately gave chase, followed by a concerned Apple Bloom.

With a decent head start, Rattrap began to search for a secure hiding spot. As his eyes darted around the train yard, he noticed a box car parked at the base of a small hill leaning downwards. Realizing it was his best chance, he darted towards the box car.

Unfortunately, Sideswipe noticed him. “There’s the little jerk. Let’s get him!” As she charged, Apple Bloom, struggling to catch up, called out, “Are you sure it’s a good idea? Ah mean, it wasn’t that big of a deal.” Sadly, Sideswipe either couldn’t hear her or didn’t care, and simply charged towards Rattrap.

As Rattrap entered the box car, Sideswipe followed in suit, tailed by Apple Bloom. As the scrawny teen began to back himself into a corner, Sideswipe coolly remarked, “Well, looks like we’ve got a rat in a trap.”

“Look….” Rattrap began as Apple Bloom entered the box car. “I was just messing with you guys. No harm done, right?” Apple Bloom then joined in with, “He’s right Sideswipe. It was just a prank.”

Sideswipe turned to Apple Bloom and, to her shock, angrily replied, “It’s not about the damn hose! This little loser said my dad was a psychopath!” As Apple Bloom processed what she’d just heard, Rattrap tried to tip toe towards the entrance to the box car. Noticing this, Sideswipe spoke up again. “You’re not getting away that easily!” She then, in a fit of rage, slammed the car’s wall.

However, it was just after she did so that all three kids noticed two things; the light diminishing and a creaking, rusty sound. Turning around, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe were horrified to see that the box car’s side door was closing quickly. Before they could react further, the door slammed shut, effectively trapping them.

“Oh no!” Apple Bloom said as she ran towards the door and tried to pull it open. When she couldn’t open it on her own, Sideswipe joined in and tried to help her. Sadly, the door wouldn’t budge.

On the outside, Apple Bloom heard the voice of Astrotrain call out, “Who’s there? What’s going on?” The former farm girl quickly replied, “Sideswipe, Rattrap and Ah are in here! They were gettin’ in a fight and the door closed on its own!”

Astrotrain’s voice, now full of fear, replied, “Oh no. Ok, just stay calm! I’ll get you kids out of there pronto!” The sound of footsteps growing increasingly quiet signaled that he was leaving, something that made Apple Bloom start to panic.

This was when Rattrap made his way up to her and, wrapping an arm around her, reassured her, “Don’t worry. He’s probably just gone to find a power saw or somethin’.” Managing to calm herself down, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah hope so.”

After a few awkward minutes of silence, Apple Bloom spoke up. “Ok, so since we’re stuck in here for the moment, Ah think this is a good opportunity to work out your animosity with each other.”

Instead, Sideswipe just stomped over to the other side of the box car and sat down in a huff. Rattrap, in response, just crossed his arms and held his head high (a sight that reminded Apple Bloom of Rarity) as he remarked, “Hey, I’m not the one who thinks a little water is worth a fist up my ass!”

“I told you, it’s not that!” Sideswipe barked back. “It’s everything else!” She then performed an odd gesture, specifically raising her fist in the air while slapping her arm. While Apple Bloom didn’t know what exactly it meant, she figured it wasn’t exactly a salute.

Deciding that she needed to get to the bottom of this, Apple Bloom spoke up. “So Sideswipe, you found Rattrap goin’ through your trash, and then he insulted your dad. What did he say exactly?”

Standing back up, Sideswipe answered, “He said that my dad, “Needs to keep his head on straight or he’ll think everyone is out to get him and go on a rampage!”” Apple Bloom turned to Rattrap and asked, “Is it true?” She figured he’d either nod yes or shake his head no.

Instead, the scrawny boy angrily replied, “Honestly I can’t remember. You tend to forget things when you take a BASEBALL BAT to the face!” As Apple Bloom found herself stunned speechless, she turned to Sideswipe to see the latter was simply looking away in shame.

“Sideswipe…” Apple Bloom began. The teenaged biker could only reply, “Look, dad doesn’t like trespassers. After his accident, he began to think that just about anyone he didn’t know was either a spy or just didn’t like him so….”

“A baseball bat?” Apple Bloom bluntly interrupted. “Your dad hit someone in the head for goin’ through your trash with a BASEBALL BAT?!” Sideswipe immediately and angrily asked, “Well why the hell was he going through our trash in the first place?!”

“Because he was FUCKIN’ HOMELESS!” Apple Bloom impulsively shouted. As Sideswipe, stunned by her friend’s sudden anger, backed away in fear, the former farm girl quickly realized she’d made a horrible mistake; she’d done this before.

Turning to Rattrap, Apple Bloom began to panic as she apologized, “Rattrap Ah’m sorry! Ah got so angry and just couldn’t hold it in and….”

This time, Rattrap just held a finger to her mouth as he gently reminded her, “Apple Bloom, remember what your uncle said?” The yellow girl could only nod as she replied, “Ah know. Ah’m just sorry Ah, you know…”

Sideswipe, now very confused as to what the other two were talking about, asked, “Whoa whoa whoa whoa. What do you mean homeless?”

Stepping towards her, Rattrap took a deep breath as he explained, “Yup. I’ve sorta been…. On my own for a long time, and I gotta admit, you and you’re dad are pretty wasteful.” Confused, Sideswipe asked, “So, when you were going through our trash, you were…..”

She didn’t get a chance to finish. Rattrap interrupted her with, “Well food doesn’t grow on trees, or at the very least not enough.” As Sideswipe struggled to process what she’d just heard, Apple Bloom added, “It’s true. Uncle Ironhide and Ah found him goin’ through our garbage as well.”

It was at this moment that all of the pent up anger in Sideswipe fizzled out, replaced by what could only be described as pity. She tried to think of something to say, but could only let out a halfhearted “Oh.”

Rattrap then said, “But at this point I don’t expect that matters much. Besides, Your dad wasn’t the only person around here to get violent.” He then let out a resigned chuckle as he added, “But I gotta admit, I’m actually a little….” He paused for a moment before he continued, “…. A little jealous.”

Curious, Sideswipe asked, “Jealous?” Rattrap nodded as he answered, “Yeah. I kinda eavesdropped on a few conversations between you and your dad, and when he wasn’t goin’ on a rant, he was….” He stopped himself as he began to lose his composure as he admitted something absolutely heartbreaking.

“Your dad may be a bit of a jerk, but I’d give just about anything to have a jerk like him in my life.”

Apple Bloom felt herself begin to tear up as she wrapped Rattrap in a tight hug, one that, to her surprise, he happily returned. What neither of them expected was Sideswipe joining the group hug as well.

Once they’d finished, Sideswipe spoke up. “I… I’m sorry. I’m sorry about my dad and I’m sorry about how I acted.” She then sighed before continuing, “He wasn’t always so crazy. He took a blow to the head and…” Now it was her turn to sniffle as she explained, “After that he was just, different. All of a sudden he started thinking people were out to get him. That was when my brother ran off to become a model and I had to drop out of school just to help keep the lights on and…” Sideswipe managed to put a brave face back on as she finished, “Guess life can be a total bitch, am I right?”

Rattrap simply shrugged as he quipped, “Eh, join the club.” Once he said this, he began to laugh, and soon both Sideswipe and Apple Bloom were laughing, with the former even falling onto her back as she belted out her laughter.

As Apple Bloom rose back to her feet, she joked, “Ah guess bein’ confined in a tight space can be good for airin’ out your problems.” While Rattrap simply shrugged, Sideswipe quipped back, “Only if you’re a giant rock lady or an absolute creep.” When Apple Bloom gulped awkwardly, she added, “Not you Apple Bloom. You’re alright. You’re smart, friendly, a pretty good tap dancer, kinda cute….” As Apple Bloom faintly blushed, Rattrap gave a confused look, prompting the young biker to explain, “What? I like girls.”

Everyone was distracted when they heard Astrotrain’s voice call out from the other side. “Ok kids, stand back!” This was followed by a loud whirling sound that Apple Bloom knew was some kind of electric saw. Gulping, she said, “Ah think we better do what he said.”

Just as she expected, sparks began to fly as the chainsaw began to cut a hole in the door. The grinding was so loud that Apple Bloom and Rattrap had to cover their ears while Sideswipe couldn’t help but wince and raise her arm to cover her face. Though she could barely hear, Apple Bloom could make out the signature sound of Rattrap’s voice practically shout, “We’re all gonna die!”

Soon, the saw had cut a moderately large square hole in the box car’s door. Once it finished carving the hole, the chunk of metal fell inwards towards the three kids, producing a loud thud. Soon enough Astrotrain entered the rusty old box car, worry and concern clearly evident on his face.

“You kids ok?” Astrotrain asked. Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “We’re alive, so Ah think that’s a yes.” Sideswipe stepped forward and added, “Yeah, we were just setting a few things straight.” Rattrap then added, “Yeah. what’s so wrong with a few friends havin’ a little chat?” Apple Bloom felt her heart soar when she heard Rattrap used the word “friends,” even more so when she saw Sideswipe give a small smile at the same remark.

Letting out a sigh of relief, Astrotrain said, “That’s good. Now come on and get out of that death trap.” And so the three kids made their way out of the box car, making sure to avoid the slab now lying in front of the hole.

Once everyone was out of the box car, Astrotrain began to hand out small bottles of water as he remarked, “As much as I prefer to preserve as much of railroad history as possible, I think this troublesome truck here is headed for the scrap pile.” Apple Bloom nodded and replied, “Ah’ll tell Uncle Ironhide about it.”

Sideswipe then asked, “So Mr. Astrotrain, about our little arrangement?” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Astrotrain pulled out three fifty dollar bills and, handing them to the young biker, replied, “Here you go kid. Make sure it all gets to your old man.”

“I will. Trust me.” Sideswipe replied with a cocky smirk. She then asked, “Hey, I’m still kinda thirsty. You have any other bottles of water?” Astrotrain nodded and gave the young girl an extra water bottle. As she took it, though, she began, “On second thought…..” Apple Bloom noticed that a mischievous smile was growing on her friend’s face.

“Rattrap?” Sideswipe playfully asked. As the scrawny boy tilted his head in confusion, Sideswipe opened the bottle and, to Rattrap’s embarrassment and everyone else’s amusement, began to pour the water onto his head, absolutely soaking him. Though initially put off, Rattrap simply shrugged and remarked, “Eh. Guess I deserve that.” With that, everyone began to laugh, relieved that everything had ultimately turned out just fine.

Astrotrain then said, “Now then, it’s starting to get late, so I think you all better start heading home.” Everyone nodded and began to make their way towards the station building itself, though Apple Bloom stopped to say, “See you later sir. Maybe next time won’t things won’t be so pressing.”

The Train Station

As the three teens made their way through the old station, Rattrap remarked, “Well today was fun. We have to do this again sometime.” When Sideswipe and Apple Bloom gave him amused looks, he added, “Well, without bein’ trapped in a cage.” Sideswipe let out a chuckle as she replied, “Yeah. Maybe laser tag or something?”

Apple Bloom added, “Or a dance session? Or maybe a trip to the museum or somethin’?” Rattrap replied, “Maybe once I get some more muscle. I ain’t exactly the most muscular and macho guy around.” Apple Bloom added, “And once you stop goin’ through everyone’s trash.” As Sideswipe struggled to contain her laughter, Rattrap replied, “Eh. Good point.”

Apple Bloom’s eyes darted over to the clock on the wall, and she realized it was getting late. “Hey, Ah gotta start headin’ home. See you guys later?” She asked. Rattrap gave a confirming nod as Sideswipe extended her fist, expecting a fist bump. The teenaged biker replied, “See you Apple Bloom. Stay out of trouble.”

Bumping Sideswipe’s fist, Apple Bloom replied, “With you two, that’s gonna be quite the challenge.” Sideswipe simply struck a cute pose as she remarked, “I try.”

The Road Home, Ten Minutes Later…

As Apple Bloom peddled down the road, she found herself thinking back on the surprisingly emotional day she’d had. She found out Rattrap and Sideswipe had known each other yet seemed to be at odds, but thanks to her (as well as a twist of fate), she found a way to bring them together.

“Guess Ah have a way of bringin’ people together.” Apple Bloom thought as the chop shop entered her view. Given her past of tearing people apart, the idea that she brought others together was certainly ironic. Then again, life had a way of working in ways no one expected, especially in a place like Allspark Wells.

Author's Note

Next Time, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps learn what it means to be a man.

Why I Love You

As the Apple Blooms

Part 23; Why I Love You

“And, a 5 6 7 8!” Tender Taps called out as he and Apple Bloom began their combo. It was once again that day of the week, the time for the former farm girl to bust out her tap shoes and make some noise. As she struck, clicked, clacked, and tapped across the wooden floor, Apple Bloom could only think to herself, ‘Why didn’t Ah start dancin’ when Ah was younger?’

As she began to mentally trail off, Tender Taps called, “Apple Bloom, you’re starting to drift off.” Indeed, the former farm girl had accidentally traveled too far across the studio.

Letting out an embarrassed giggle, Apple Bloom stopped herself as she replied, “Sorry Tender. Guess Ah got distracted.” The young boy walked up to her and replied, “It’s ok.” He then began to blush as he added, “You’re getting better. Almost as good as Double Shuffle and I.”

“Thanks.” Apple Bloom thanked. As she began to blush herself, she added, “Ah’ve had the best teacher.” She then leant closer and, much to his amusement and mild embarrassment, kissed Tender Taps right on the cheek. Blushing even harder than before, the teenaged tap dancer could only reply, “Well, you’re a wonderful student.”

Turning back around to the mirror, Tender Taps said, “Ok, once more from the top.” As Apple Bloom made her boyfriend and teacher’s side, he began counting, “A One, a two, a 1 2 3 4!” At the count of four, both teens began tapping again, shuffling across the floor. As they did so, Apple Bloom noticed something was off with Tender Taps; he was far more concentrated on trying to get every step just right. Though she always knew him to be a very precise dancer, Apple Bloom had a feeling that something wasn’t quite right.

“Tendy?” Apple Bloom asked. “Somethin’ buggin’ you?” As she stopped, Tender Taps slowed down as he realized the studio wasn’t quite as loud.

Taking a deep breath, Tender Taps answered, “I’m fine Apple Bloom. Just have a few things on my mind right now.” As he made his way over to the wall, Apple Bloom asked, “Is it somethin’ bad?”

“Oh of course not!” Tender Taps immediately replied. “It’s nothing bad, just…..” He paused for a moment, something that worried Apple Bloom. Concerned for her boyfriend, she rested a hand on his shoulder as she replied, “Tender, what’s botherin’ you?”

Tender Taps could only smile as he answered, “It’s not exactly something I can explain, but once I can, you’ll be the first I tell. That sound fair?” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Apple Bloom answered, “Fair. But me first, you promise?” The teenage boy nodded as he made the motions of the Pinkie promise, something his girlfriend had taught him. Satisfied that she’d gotten a good enough answer, Apple Bloom pulled Tender Taps into a tight embrace as she planted a kiss right on his cheek.

Their bliss was interrupted when Soft Shoe’s voice call out, “Apple Bloom! Your uncle needs to have a word with you!” This startled the former farm girl. Ironhide hadn’t ever called during her dance sessions before, and the idea that he would wasn’t exactly comforting.

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom said, “Ah guess Ah better see what Uncle Ironhide needs.”

The Tap Family’s Living Room

As Apple Bloom and Tender Taps entered the living room, Soft Shoe held her cell phone up to her ear and spoke into it, “She’s here. I’ll put you on speaker now.” She then pressed a button on her phone before setting it on the coffee table.

Once the phone was on the table, Ironhide’s voice began to emerge from the other end of the line. “Apple Bloom? You there?” The older man’s voice asked. Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m here Uncle Ironhide. Somethin’ Wrong?”

Ironhide’s voice replied, “Not exactly. I completely forgot Ratchet has tomorrow off and we have a big project tomorrow. It’ll take all day and I need you to help out, so I need you to head home.”

Apple Bloom sighed in dejection as she replied, “Alright. Be there as soon as Ah can.” As she began to turn towards the family’s changing room however, Tender Taps turned to the phone and asked, “Wait. Mr. Ironhide? Is it alright if I help you guys out?”

“What?” Apple Bloom asked in confusion. Tender Taps nodded and replied, “If you guys are busy, maybe I can help.” There was silence on the other end of the line as Ironhide contemplated the offer.

After a few moments of tension, Ironhide’s voice replied, “I suppose so kid. Come to the chop shop around 8:30 in the morning and I’ll see if there’s something for you to do.” As Apple Bloom squealed with enthusiasm, Ironhide’s voice continued, “Alright, now come on home young lady. I need you all rested up for tomorrow.”

Sighing, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright. Be home in a few minutes.” With that, the other end of the phone went silent, signaling that Ironhide had hung up. Turning to her boyfriend, she began, “Guess we’re gonna be co-workers for a day. Kinda exciting, isn’t it?”

“You bet.” Tender Taps replied. He then began to blush as he added, “Though anytime I’m with you is exciting.” Apple Bloom could only let out an embarrassed chuckle as she replied, “Well Ah could say the same of you.”

Unfortunately, Soft Shoe interrupted the two teen’s troublesome bantering. “You heard your uncle Apple Bloom.” She playfully quipped. “You’ll have plenty of time together tomorrow.”

Knowing she couldn’t buy anymore time, Apple Bloom nodded as she said, “Guess Ah better head home. See you tomorrow mornin’?” Tender Taps nodded as he replied, “See you tomorrow.” And with that, the former farm girl departed to change back into her normal clothes, hoping she could get home before it got too dark.

The Chop Shop, Early the Next Morning…

As Apple Bloom made her way from the kitchen to the store front, she couldn’t help but start to feel butterflies flutter in her stomach. Though she’d spent a fair amount of time with Tender Taps before, even with her rather restrictive schedule, it had always been fun little outings or simple favor for someone. This time, it was actual work, and she’d heard stories from Applejack about the risk of friends working at the same place. Then again, was everything her sister said something that should be taken as gospel truth?

From behind her, Chromia’s voice spoke up, “Relax Apple Bloom. This isn’t the running of the bulls.” Turning to face her aunt, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah know. It’s just, Ah hope Tender doesn’t get hurt. This place isn’t exactly known for curved corners.”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Chromia replied, “I know honey.” Apple Bloom then asked, “Aunt Chromia, does Uncle Ironhide really not mind if Tender Taps helps out today?”

“As a matter of fact, I don’t.” Ironhide answered as he entered the shop front. “Besides, I think I know how your boyfriend can help out without getting himself hurt.” Apple Bloom could only playfully sigh as she blushed when Ironhide referred to Tender Taps as her boyfriend.

Luckily, her immediate embarrassment ended when the sound of the shop’s door caught her attention. Sure enough, entering the shop was Tender Taps, dressed in jeans, a black tee shirt, and an open dark gray button shirt slung over it. In his hand was a small lunch box, clearly intended for later that day. All in all, he looked a little nervous, but still enthusiastic to start scrapping.

“Mr. Ironhide?” Tender Taps began with a respectful nod. He then continued, “Mrs. Chromia. Apple Bloom.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but play along, curtsying and replying, “Tender Taps.” Smiling, the teenage boy turned to the family’s patriarch and asked, “So sir, what do you need me to do?”

Ironhide stepped towards the boy and replied, “One, I’m not sir. I’ve never exactly been one with royal blood.” As Tender Taps let out a nervous giggle, the older man continued, “And secondly, how about we show you?” Tender Taps nodded, and Ironhide led him, Apple Bloom, and Tender Taps and Chromia out to the scrap yard.

The Scrap Yard…

As Tender Taps and Apple Bloom looked upon what could only be described as the world’s largest pile of scrap metal, the young boy could only remark, “It’s just metal.”

“Maybe to you, kid.” Ironhide remarked. “But to us, it’s our bread and butter.” The teenaged tap dancer could only lean to Apple Bloom and jokingly remark, “You guys must have a horrible sense of taste.”

After letting out small giggle, Chromia added, “So, we’re trying to clear space, and this here mountain is full of nothing but junk.” Ironhide then continued, “And Wheeljack is waiting at the smelting pools, ready to turn all this stuff into salvageable metal. Chromia and I will be filling several boxes for transport, which you two will deliver to Wheeljack.”

Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “You got it Uncle Ironhide.” However, Tender Taps, seemingly disappointed, answered, “Uh, sure thing sir.” Worried, Apple Bloom reassured him, “C’mon, it’ll be fun.” The young boy gave a reassuring smile and replied, “Ok.”

As both teens slipped on their pairs of work gloves (Tender having received a pair from Chromia), Ironhide spoke up. “If you two love birds are finished, we’re wasting daylight.” With that, he and Chromia began to descend the pile of junk, leaving Apple Bloom and Tender Taps to stay down below them.

A few minutes later…

As Apple Bloom and Tender Taps walked towards the smelting pools, each carrying a large box of scrap metal, the former farm girl noticed that her boyfriend’s air of depression had returned. Though delivering scrap metal was hardly the most entertaining task, he had agreed to help out that day.

“Tender?” Apple Bloom asked. “That thing you mentioned buggin’ you again?” The teenage boy answered, “Yeah. Don’t worry, it’s nothing.” Since there wasn’t much for her to work with, Apple Bloom decided she shouldn’t push the issue and replied, “Alright. Ah’m just worried about you.”

Smiling, Tender Taps said, “Thanks. You’re so cute when you’re worrying.” Apple Bloom could only blush as she quipped, “Only for people Ah care about. Otherwise Ah get a little….” she gave a dramatic pause before finishing with a dramatically drawn out, “… Naughty.”

Giggling, Tender Taps playfully asked, “So, I guess I’m safe from having any secrets stolen?” Apple Bloom leaned against him and, with a smug smile, answered, “Ah guess. For now anyway.” Now both kids were snickering, barely able to keep their boxes of junk up. Once they’d finished, Apple Bloom added, “We should probably get movin’. Don’t want to keep Wheeljack waitin’.”

Soon the two teens were at the entrance of the shed that held the smelting pools. The large doors were open, revealing the three large containers that held the molten liquid used to melt down scrap for sellable metal. And standing in front of everything was Wheeljack, clad in a thick apron and a protective helmet held in his arm.

“You kids got the first load?” The older scrapper enthusiastically asked. Apple Bloom stepped forward and answered, “Ask and ye shall receive.” Wheeljack playfully shook his head and pointed to two large carts that looked like they could easily be rotated and emptied.

“Dump everything in those carts and I’ll get it melted down. You two head back to Ironhide and pick up the next load.” Nodding, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps approached the unconventional carts and dumped their cargo inside, producing a scratching clang.

Once their boxes were empty, Apple Bloom turned to Tender Taps and, with a growing smirk, said, “Race ya back.” Before he could react, the former farm girl darted off towards her aunt and uncle. As he processed what had just happened, Tender Taps began to chase after her, calling out, “No fair!”

Once the two teens had made it back to Ironhide (Apple Bloom beating him by about forty two seconds), the older man said, “Well, look who’s back? Next load coming up.” He and Chromia began to fill their boxes with more scrap metal.

As Apple Bloom began to lift her box, Tender Taps hesitated for a moment before asking, “Uh, Mr. Ironhide? Don’t you think this box could hold a little more junk?” This was a bit odd, especially since Apple Bloom noticed his box was already full.

Ironhide made his way down from the mountain of metal as he replied, “Son, that’s enough for one person to carry, especially for someone like you.” Apple Bloom figured that her uncle’s remark was meant to be enduring and well intended.

However, Tender Taps took it a different way. “What? You think there’s something wrong with me?” He asked, not exactly angry but hardly calm. It was as if he took the simple attempt to keep him from over exerting himself as an insult.

Realizing something was off, Ironhide quickly explained, “Kid, metal like this adds up quickly. I don’t want you going home in worse shape than you got here.” Tender Taps was able to snap out of his momentary frustration and replied, “Uh, ok. I guess.” However, when Ironhide turned his back to ascend back up the pile, the teenage boy began to scoop up what little pieces of scrap he could and began to pile them into his box.

Apple Bloom realized something was seriously wrong. Walking up to Tender Taps, she asked, “Tender Taps, what’s going on?” Turning to face his girl friend, he replied, “Nothing’s wrong. I’m fine.”

“Ah don’t think so.” Apple Bloom replied. She may not have been able to tell when someone was lying like her sister, but she did know when someone was hiding something. Realizing he was making his girlfriend worried, Tender Taps continued, “Look, I’ll tell you later, ok?”

As much as she wanted to press on, Apple Bloom relented. “Alright, but you’re tellin’ me before you leave.” Tender Taps nodded as he replied, “Ok, before I leave.” He then began to make his way over to the smelting pools.

At that moment, Tender Taps tripped on a misplaced old muffler, sending his box of scrap metal straight to the ground, spilling its contents all over the ground.

His growing frustration starting to slip out again, Tender Taps began to kick his box. “Ugh! Stupid, weak, pathetic….. UGH!” He lashed out, completely forgetting that Apple Bloom was right next to him. But when he stomped on the box, the former farm girl found herself shouting, “Tender Taps! What’s goin’ on?” The sound of his girlfriend’s voice managed to snap him out of his frustration, and he quickly realized what he was doing.

However, before Tender Taps could offer an explanation, the sound of Ironhide’s voice distracted him. “What in the name of Primus were you doing young man?” He asked, his voice filled with confusion and anger. As Tender Taps held his head low in shame, the older man continued, “Ok. I think someone here needs a little bit of time to cool off.”

“But sir, I….” Tender Taps began. Ironhide immediately cut him off with a stern, “No. I don’t want you throwing a temper tantrum like a baby.” Once he said the words “temper tantrum,” Tender Taps looked away and began to squint his eyes, and if Apple Bloom’s eyes weren’t deceiving her, he was trying to keep himself together.

Taking a deep breath, Tender Taps, not even looking at the older man, simply answered, “Yes sir.” With that, the young boy walked off towards the smelter’s pools, leaving Apple Bloom and Ironhide confused.

“What’s gotten into that boy’s head?” Ironhide asked. Apple Bloom could only reply, “Ah don’t know, but Ah’m gettin’ concerned.” She would have pressed on, but Ironhide continued, “Either way, we’re burning daylight. Let’s get back to work.” As Apple Bloom sighed, Ironhide knelt down to her and rested an arm on his shoulder and reassured her, “We’ll give him some time to cool off.”

“Alright.” Apple Bloom replied as she began to walk towards the broken box and spilled scrap. She just hoped that Tender Taps would be able to blow off some steam before things got worse.

Later That Day….

Sure enough, an hour and a half later, Tender Taps returned. He was far calmer than he’d been earlier, but it was still clear that something was on his mind. Apple Bloom walked up to him and asked, “You feelin’ better Tender?”

“Yeah. I’m alright.” The young boy replied. “Sorry about that. I just…” He paused for a moment before continuing, “I just needed to vent.” Apple Bloom then wrapped him in a loose hug, trying to comfort him without being too tight. Needless to say, he returned the gesture with a hug of his own.

Once they finished, Chromia walked up to the two teens and informed them, “Well, aren’t you two just the cutest? We’re ahead of schedule, so Ironhide is going to help Wheeljack for a little bit.” Apple Bloom could only let out a little giggle as she replied, “Oh mah. Ah hope he can stand both the heat and Wheeljack’s antics.” Chromia then added, “Trust me, if anyone can keep Wheeljack under control, it’s Ironhide.”

Tender Taps then asked, “So Mrs. Chromia, what do you need me to do?” The older woman answered, “Right now I just need you to help collect junk down here.” She then pointed to the pile, particularly a small train rail and continued, “Just be careful for that rail. I don’t want either of you to get yourselves hurt.”

Apple Bloom then turned to Tender Taps and reassured him, “Come on, it shouldn’t be too hard for ya.” The young boy simply sighed and replied, “Ok.” He then made his way towards the pile as Apple Bloom carried another load of scrap to the smelter’s pool.

As she walked, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but begin to worry. Seeing Tender Taps act so different from the warm and friendly boy she knew was starting to eat at her. Now that she thought about it, Tender Taps had been a bit off the day before during their dance session, being far more focused than normal.

‘Somethin’s wrong, Ah just can’t put mah finger on it.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. ‘Tender was sayin’ somethin’ was buggin’ him, and when Uncle Ironhide told him to him to stop throwin’ a……’

She was distracted when she heard the sound of Tender Taps angrily calling out, “Come on, move you stupid hunk of junk!” Confused, she set her box down and turned around, only to see something very concerning.

There, pulling on the rail in vain, was Tender Taps. She could tell he was using all his might, but the rail was far too strong, and it wouldn’t even budge. Groaning, the teenage boy pulled harder, only to lose his grip and fall onto his back.

“Tender Taps!” Apple Bloom called out as she ran to her boyfriend. As she closed the distance, though, the young boy rose back to his feet as he began to do something scary.

Tender Taps began to snarl.

“You stupid little…..” The teenage boy growled as he charged at the piece of metal. This time, he didn’t try to pull it, but instead began to push with all of his might. As he struggled, Chromia made her way down and Apple Bloom ran up towards him, both now worried he was going to do something stupid.

As Apple Bloom approached him, she asked, “Tender, what’s gotten into you?” Tender Taps could only reply, “Because I have to! I have to show that I’m not a f….. A f….” He couldn’t will himself to finish the sentence, and instead began to charge the metal rail.

This was when Chromia said, “Alright. Calm down right now young man, or I’ll have to call your mother.”

Finally, something in Tender Taps broke. Turning to the older woman, he practically shouted, “I’m not a little kid!” As he said this, he slammed his fist into the rail, this time displacing it. However, once the rail was gone, most of the junk on top of it came crashing down, splashing all over the ground, forcing everyone to back away in fear.

Once the dust had settled, everyone realized what had just happened. Part of the scrap metal had collapsed and formed a second, smaller pile. In just that one moment, most of the day’s progress had been wasted, and it was all Tender Taps’s fault.

As Apple Bloom and Chromia turned to Tender Taps, Ironhide ran up to the group. When he saw the smaller hill of junk that had now formed, he angrily asked, “What the hell just happened?”

Tender Taps, both scared and starting to tear up, simply turned and ran towards the entrance of the scrap yard. Concerned, Apple Bloom chased after him, calling out, “Tender Taps, wait!”

Turning to his wife, Ironhide asked, “What happened?” Chromia could only sigh as she began, “Well, Tender Taps was trying to get rid of a piece of rail, and then……”

The Chop Shop

Apple Bloom had to give it to Tender Taps, he was actually pretty fast on his feet. He was able to give her the slip, and it was only the sight of an open door that clued her into the fact that he’d run into the chop shop. ‘Figures he’d be in here.’ She thought to herself. Once she entered the shop, she began to call out, “Tender Taps? You in here?” While she didn’t hear him call back, she did hear something heartbreaking.

She heard the sound of Tender Taps crying.

Following the sound of her boyfriend’s tears, Apple Bloom found Tender Taps sitting against the wall of the shop front. He was curled up against the wall, holding his knees to his head as he sniffled, tears flowing freely from his eyes.

“Tender?” Apple Bloom gently asked as she approached the crying boy. Tender Taps simply raised his head as he apologized, “Sorry you had to see that.” Sitting down next to him, Apple Bloom took a deep breath as she said, “Now Ah know somethin’s goin’ on. What’s wrong?”

Sniffling, Tender Taps tried to avoid the situation and replied, “It’s nothing you need to worry about. I just….” Apple Bloom stopped him and interrupted with, “No. There’s somethin’ goin’ on, and Ah wanna help you.” She then wrapped an arm around him as she said, “So please, tell me what’s wrong.”

Sighing in defeat, Tender Taps began to explain everything. “Well, it began a few days ago. I had just finished advanced tap class, and I was going to stop by this sandwich shop nearby for a snack. As I left the studio however, there was this group of other guys that started following me. At first I thought they were just hanging out, but then they started following me.” He paused for a moment before he continued, “And then before I knew it, they had me cornered.”

Apple Bloom gulped as Tender Taps struggled to control himself. The young boy continued, “They started mocking me, saying I was a f…. a fa…..” He couldn’t even finish before he began to sniffle again, more tears were starting to drip from his eyes. “….They said I was a faggot.”

“That’s horrible!” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she held Tender Taps in a tight embrace. Though she didn’t know what that insult meant, she knew it was the sort of thing you didn’t call someone, and she remembered the time Rumble and Frenzy called him that word. As Tender Taps wrapped his arms around her, Apple Bloom continued, “Ah can’t believe anyone would say somethin’ so horrible to someone so sweet as you.”

“Thanks.” Tender Taps replied in between sniffles. “Well, after that, they started saying how I was only a dancer because I’m not “manly” enough for anything else.” Apple Bloom simply continued to hold her boyfriend close, thankful she could be there for him. As he cried, the young boy asked, “Apple Bloom, you don’t think I’m not manly enough, right?”

“Of course not!” The former farm girl firmly replied. “You’re the strongest boy Ah know! You’re certainly the smartest, cutest, and the best dancer Ah’ve ever met.” Managing to regain some of his composure, Tender Taps replied, “Thanks Apple Bloom. Don’t know what I’d do without you.”

Smiling, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah think you’d think of somethin’.” Reassured, Tender Taps continued, “Thanks. So, those bullies kept insulting me, and when I tried to leave they kept me trapped until they got bored and left. But I just couldn’t get what they said out of my head, and I guess I thought helping with your uncle would help me feel a little more masculine. Guess it didn’t quite work

Apple Bloom placed her hands on Tender Taps’s shoulders as she reassured him, “You are masculine enough. At least, to me you are.” Tender Taps could only smile as he replied, “Thanks. That’s one of the reasons I love you so much. You accept people for who they are.”

Wrapping him in a massive hug, Apple Bloom replied, “And what Ah love most about you is that you wear who you are on your sleeve. There might be thousands of guys out there, but there’s only one Tender Taps.”

Both teens held each other close, and soon enough, they shared a passionate kiss.

They were so distracted by their kiss that they failed to notice Ironhide enter the shop front. “Well, I figured this would happen.” He quipped. Both Apple Bloom and Tender Taps quickly rose to their feet as they began to babble incoherently, trying to defend themselves.

Luckily, Ironhide raised his hand as he continued, “Relax kids. So, given certain circumstances, I think we’re just gonna have to deal with removing the scrap hill for another day.” He then focused his attention solely on Tender Taps as he sternly said, “And son, for the foreseeable future, you’re not allowed in the scrap yard under any circumstances. Am I clear?” Tender Taps could only dejectedly reply, “Yes sir.”

Ironhide then added, “In that case, I think we might just have something you can help with.” He turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “Apple Bloom, you mind taking Tender here to the workshop and show him how to clean things up?”

Smiling and nodding, Apple Bloom replied, “You bet sir.” She turned to Tender Taps and said, “C’mon Tender.” Letting out a relieved sigh, the teenage tap dancer replied, “Alright. Ladies first?” Apple Bloom could only blush as she curtsied and curtsied before taking Tender Taps by the hand and lead him to the workshop.

Ironhide simply chuckled and playfully shook his head as he said to himself, “Trust me kid, there’s a lot more to being a man than just being a tough guy.”

Author's Note

Next Time, Apple Bloom and Marble Pie deal with volunteers at the museum.

A Day at the Museum

As the Apple Blooms

Part 24;A Day at the Museum

Lying on the floor of her room, Apple Bloom was pouring over all the schematics and blue prints she could find. Wanting to be of more help to her uncle, she figured the first step would be to familiarize herself with the basics of engines and other parts of the many, many automobiles she would encounter in the near future. However, as her eyes strained, Apple Bloom could only come to one, painful conclusion.

She could barely make out what any of the blueprints meant.

“Ugh!” Apple Bloom groaned as she fell backwards onto the floor in defeat. “And Ah thought stereo instructions were hard to read.” To the former farm girl, it just didn’t make sense. After all, they were just simple diagrams, so why were they so difficult to understand?

Her brief moment of self pity was interrupted when she heard someone knocking on her door, followed by the unmistakable sound of her Uncle’s voice asking, “Everything alright in there?”

“Ah’m fine Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom answered. “Just tryin’ to make sense of all this.”

Entering his niece’s room, Ironhide began to look at all the blueprints laid around her floor. Letting out a gentle chuckle, he asked, “I take it this is where all the spare blueprints went?”

Rising back to her feet, Apple Bloom explained, “Yeah, Ah was hopin’ Ah could get mahself familiarized with engine parts and everythin’, but all Ah’ve found is a headache.”

Making his way to his niece, Ironhide rested a hand on her shoulder and reassured her, “Don’t beat yourself up kid. Scrapping is something that you just learn best from doing it yourself.” As Apple Bloom wrapped him in a warm embrace, he couldn’t help but quip, “Though it does also take a fair bit of book smarts.” Apple Bloom giggled as she replied, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide.”

“No sweat kid.” Ironhide replied. “Just make sure you pick all these up, ok? These things aren’t exactly easy to replace.” Releasing her uncle, Apple Bloom nodded and, with a playful salute, answered, “Yes sir.”

As Apple Bloom bent down to pick up one of the blueprints, she and Ironhide heard the sound of Ratchet call out, “Hey, we’ve got a customer! Young girl in a leather jacket and she looks like she’s terrified of something!”

“Marble!” Apple Bloom exclaimed with joy. She tried to leave her room, but Ironhide blocked her as he asked, “Forgetting something?” Remembering what he was referring to, she sighed as she resumed picking up all of the blueprints, hoping she could finish the task quick enough.

The Shop Front

Entering the front of the shop, Apple Bloom was greeted by the familiar face of Marble Pie, clad in her signature black leather jacket. “Howdy Marble!” She greeted her friend. “What brings you out here?”

Approaching the former farm girl, Marble replied, “I, uh, I need some help.” As she said this, the young geologist began to tremble nervously and her breath shortened as she tried to keep herself calm. Concerned, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s goin’ on Marble?”

Managing to calm herself down, Marble explained, “Well, we’re having volunteers over at the museum, mostly for simple maintenance. And, well….” As she began to hyperventilate, she finished with, “There’s gonna be a lot of people.”

“Oh mah.” Apple Bloom exclaimed. “Ah take it this isn’t just some small group of people?” Marble shook her head and replied, “No. Mr. Beachcomber said there’s gonna be, like thirty people.” She then took a deep breath and said, “I’m scared I’ll get overwhelmed.”

It was then that Apple Bloom had an idea. “Hey, why don’t Ah help you tomorrow?” As Marble gave a hopeful look, she continued, “What do you think? Think Ah’d be useful at the museum?”

Marble Pie didn’t speak, but the bone crushing hug she gave Apple Bloom could only be interpreted as a yes.

From behind them, the two girls heard the sound of Ironhide asking, “Ok, so what’s going on here?” Apple Bloom turned to her uncle and asked, “Uncle Ironhide, is it alright if Ah help Marble out at the museum?” Ironhide paused for a moment before replying, “You know, we’ve been pretty slow lately, and you’ve been working hard. Why not?”

“Thank you Uncle Ironhide!” Apple Bloom thanked her uncle. Turning back to Marble, she asked, “So when do you need me over?” Marble, giving a small smile, replied, “Tomorrow morning, and you might want to pack a lunch.”

Ironhide then said, “Now then, I think it’s starting to get late, so you better head home before Beachcomber gets worried.” Marble nodded and said, “So, guess I’ll see you tomorrow?”

“See you tomorrow Marble.” Apple Bloom said to her friend. As Marble left, the former farm girl called out, “And don’t stress yourself out. You’re no fun all round up.” Marble could only smile and giggle as she waved goodbye and departed from the Chop Shop.

Once Marble was gone, Ironhide playfully quipped, “As for you, I think someone here is starting to smell, and it’s not Wheeljack.” Apple Bloom, pausing for a moment, replied, “Yeah. Ah think you need to start scrubbin’ behind your ears.”

Both Apple Bloom and Ironhide burst out laughing, and soon both departed to perform their nightly routines.

Allspark Wells Geology Museum, Early the Next Morning…

Peddling up to the museum, Apple Bloom was surprised by how many vehicles there were. Indeed, just as Marble had warned, there were roughly fifteen to twenty other cars parked in the museum’s parking lot. While it was hardly the largest crowd she’d ever seen, it was still implying there would be a decently sized group of volunteers today. “Ah hope Marble’s doin’ alright.” Apple Bloom said to herself as she pulled up to the large stone building.

Parking and dismounting her bike, Apple Bloom took a lunchbox from the bike’s basket and began to make her way to the museum’s entrance. As she approached the door, it opened from the inside, revealing Beachcomber.

“Well, hey there little lady.” The older geologist greeted. “I take it you’re here for Marble?” Apple Bloom nodded as she answered, “Yeah. Ah hope you don’t mind me bein’ here today.”

Smiling, Beachcomber replied, “Not at all. Honestly I’m just happy she’s interacting with people.” He then extended his hand and said, “Come on in. Don’t want you getting a cold out here.”

The Museum Atrium

As Beachcomber and Apple Bloom entered the atrium, the latter noticed several people gathered around the triceratops skeleton. “Got a lot of plans for today?” Apple Bloom asked as they approached the crowd.

Nodding, Beachcomber answered, “Yup. We have volunteer days like this every few months. It helps bring people together with their love of geology.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but reply, “Wow. That’s pretty awesome.”

From her right, Apple Bloom heard someone call out, “There you are!” Turning, she found Marble nervously making her way to her. The gray girl was dressed in a light gray turtleneck sweater, skirt, her black leather jacket, and a pair of black riding boots.

“Howdy Marble.” Apple Bloom greeted her nervous friend. “Ah gotta say you look nice.” Blushing, Marble answered, “Thanks. Thought I’d at least dress for the occasion.”

Beachcomber then spoke up, “Hey, now that you’re here, I need to address everyone.” Both girls nodded as the older geologist made his way to the group of volunteers.

“Alright everybody! May I please have your attention?” Beachcomber called out. As everyone focused their attention on him, he continued, “Now then, if everyone could line up, I’ll begin giving everyone their assignments.”

Soon everyone had lined up, with Apple Bloom and Marble Pie in the very back of the line. As the two girls waited, Apple Bloom noticed that Marble was struggling to keep herself calm. Resting a hand on her shoulder, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Hey, relax. It’ll be fine.”

“I hope so.” Marble replied. “I’ve never done this before. Ever since I first arrived, Mr. Beachcomber has let me either sit these things out or do things on my own.” She then clutched her arm as she asked, “I mean, there’s nothing wrong with me not really liking crowds, right?”

Apple Bloom would have replied, but she was interrupted when Beachcomber called out for her and Marble. When the two girls approached him, he said, “Now, I think I know what to do with you two. I need you to help dust and clean the fossil hall. Think you two can handle it?”

Both girls enthusiastically nodded. Beachcomber gave a gentle smile as he continued, “Very good. Marble, I believe you know where the dusters are.” Marble turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Follow me Apple Bloom.” She then took her by the hand and guided (or rather dragged) her to the Fossil hall.

At least she did until Beachcomber added, “Oh, I’ll be sending some of the others to give you girls a hand in a bit.” Marble froze in her tracks and began to take deep breaths again. Apple Bloom then reassured her, “Hey, it’s alright. Just stay close to me, alright?”

Marble simply nodded as she continued to guide Apple Bloom to the fossil hall, this time far more gently.

The Fossil Hall

As the two girls approached a “hidden” closet in the back of the grand hall, Apple Bloom began to eye the many fossils mounted all around them. Just like she remembered, all around them were many skeletal beings, most of them being dinosaurs. Passing two massive Theropods, Apple Bloom remarked, “Ah still can’t believe you get to live here.”

Marble simply shrugged as she replied, “I guess I never really thought too much about it. I mean you lived on a farm and now live in a garage.” Apple Bloom could only gulp and shamefully look away, something that caught Marble’s attention. “Oh, I’m sorry. I hope I didn’t….”

“It’s alright.” Apple Bloom interrupted. “Besides, you’re right. Ah can’t tell you how many times Wheeljack woke me up in the middle of the night with some weird project of his.” Marble began to giggle as she added, “Yeah. Luckily thing are usually pretty calm over here.”

As Marble opened the closet door, Apple Bloom asked, “So, what do you need me to do first?” The young geologist handed her a feather duster and replied, “You mind dusting off some of the fossils?” Taking the duster, Apple Bloom gave a warm smile and replied, “Ah’d be happy to oblige.”

Soon Apple Bloom was making her way through the fossilized remnants of a lost world. Marble had instructed her not to worry about the largest animals (anything that she couldn’t reach with her extendable feather duster), and so she began to go through many of the relatively smaller animals.

As Apple Bloom began to dust one creature, an odd creature that vaguely resembled a cross between a dinosaur and a crocodile, she thought to herself, ‘Huh. Wonder what this thing is called.’ Making her way to the animal’s display, she began to read what it said.

Postosuchus

These creatures were ancient Archosaurs whose names mean “Crocodile from Post.” Though they may superficially look like dinosaurs, they are more closely related to modern crocodiles, though even then they are hardly close relatives.

Postosuchus lived in the mid to late Triassic period, around 237 to 200 million years ago. During this time, they were one of, if not the most formidable predators of their day. Their favorite prey would have been dicynodonts.

Though formidable animals, Postosuchus eventually went extinct, outcompeted by more adaptable creatures, the Dinosaurs.

“Ooh.” Apple Bloom said to herself. “These fellas sound like trouble.” She would have continued to read the panel, but she realized she’d stopped dusting and departed to resume her duties.

As she began to dust another animal, a small dinosaur called Ceolophysis, she heard Marble ask, “How’s it going over there?” Turning to face her, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m doin’ alright. Not too much dust.” Walking up to her friend, Marble replied, “Yeah, I kinda like to keep this place looking presentable.”

The gray girl then asked, “Uh, can I ask you a question?” When Apple Bloom gave a confirming nod, Marble continued, “I was wondering if, uh, you could see if I could ask Tender Taps for another dance lesson?”

“Ah’d love to!” Apple Bloom enthusiastically exclaimed, practically forcing Marble to cover her ears. “Sorry.” The former farm girl apologized. “Ah mean that Ah’d be happy.”

Marble smiled as she replied, “Thanks. Mr. Beachcomber says I need a new hobby, and was really fun, aside from, you know…” As she began to look away in shame, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but remember the particular event she was referring to.

Resting her hand on Marble’s shoulder, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Hey, we all get a little frustrated sometimes.” Marble blushed as she replied, “Thanks.” When Apple Bloom released her hand, the gray girl said, “Oh, watch this.”

Marble began to try and perform a few time steps, though she still clearly had some trouble keeping her balance. But this time, she managed to finish the steps, hardly perfect but still clearly audible.

“Nice job Marble.” Apple Bloom complimented. “You’ve been practicin’?” Marble nodded and gave a simple, “Yeah.”

Both girls were distracted when they heard the sound of the hall’s doors opening. Apple Bloom turned to see that there was a small group of people approaching, mostly other teens roughly her and Marble’s age. “Well now…” She began. “Looks like we got….” She turned to Marble, only to see that her fried had turned slightly but noticeably paler, and could only meekly continue, “Company?”

Indeed, two other teenagers emerged from the hall’s two great doors. One was a boy with blue skin and black hair, whilst the other was a yellow girl with scarlet hair in a ponytail who wore a blue sweatshirt and brown pants. In truth, they looked like two perfectly normal kids.

As the two strangers approached, Marble, now very clearly pale, looked away in fear. Apple Bloom began to say something to her, but the approaching boy asked, “Hey, you two Apple Bloom and Marble Pie?”

“Yup.” Apple Bloom replied. As she extended her hand, she replied, “Ah’m Apple Bloom.” The boy shook her hand and introduced himself.

“Name’s Rotoscope.” The boy said. The girl then stepped forward and said, “And I’m Dream Wave.” Apple Bloom extended her hand to Dream Wave, who reciprocated the gesture.

“So…” Apple Bloom began. “What brings you two here?” Dream Wave explained, “Mr. Beachcomber said you two might need a little help.” The former farm girl began to look around at all the fossils as she remarked, “Ah guess a little help wouldn’t hurt.”

Rotoscope then asked, “Speaking of help, your friend there alright? ‘Cause she looks like she’s gonna pass out.” Apple Bloom turned to see that, indeed, Marble was taking deep breaths and trying to calm herself down. Turning back to the other two, she said, “Uh, excuse us for a moment.”

Taking Marble Pie away for a moment, Apple Bloom asked, “Marble, you alright?” Struggling to keep herself calm, the young geologist answered, “Sorry, it’s just… I…. There’s strangers here and I….” She struggled to keep herself calm as the color left her face.

Resting a hand on her shoulder, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Don’t worry. Ah mean, you were willin’ to talk with me, right?” Once she’d said that, Marble’s face began to regain its natural light gray color. Taking a deep breath, the young geologist replied, “I guess you’re right.” She then began to make her way back to the other two teens, much to Apple Bloom’s delight.

Once the two girls returned to the others, Dream Wave asked, “Everything alright?” Marble replied, “Yup. Just needed a moment to breathe.” Apple Bloom smiled as it seemed her friend had managed to emerge from her shell.

Rotoscope then asked, “So, what do you need us to do?” Marble replied, “Could you guys start mopping the floors?” The blue boy simply groaned as he answered, “Fine.” He then proceeded to stomp off towards the closet, leaving Apple Bloom and Marble confused.

Dream Wave spoke up, “Don’t mind him. I think that guy is just a little bit of a drama queen.” She then followed Rotoscope, leaving the two girls confused.

Not Long Later….

As Apple Bloom and Marble Pie continued to dust the many fossils, one thing that caught the former’s attention was Marble’s silence. Whenever they passed either Rotoscope or Dream Wave, the young geologist would look the other way, and if she was talking then Marble would silence herself. And while Apple Bloom knew that her friend was hardly the most social person, seeing her so nervous around other people was just unsettling.

“Marble, you doin’ alright?” Apple Bloom asked. Marble simply nodded yes as she continued to dust the dimetrodon in front of them. She’d have continued but the sound of the doors opening caught their attention, leaving Apple Bloom to ask, “Who’s that?”

The answer came when Beachcomber approached and said, “Well now, I think how’s everything going in here?” Apple Bloom cheerily replied, “Everythin’s goin’ great.” She then turned to Marble and continued, “At least Ah think.”

“Marble still being reclusive?” Beachcomber asked. Sighing, Apple Bloom could only nudge her head towards her friend, showing Marble trying to avoid the other two teens in the hall. “I should have figured.” The older geologist solemnly remarked. “At least you’ve made some progress.”

“Ah know.” Apple Bloom replied. “Ah just wish Ah could do more. Ah mean, there’s a difference between bein’ shy and a borderline recluse.” As she said this, Dream Wave approached and asked, “Something wrong sir?”

Beachcomber replied, “Oh no. I just came to tell you all that it’s about time for lunch break.” Letting out a sigh of relief, Dream Wave remarked, “Finally. I’m so hungry I could eat a horse.” She then turned to face the others and called out, “Hey Rotoscope! Marble! It’s lunch time!” As the blue boy dropped his mop and dashed out of the hall, Marble sighed and made her way to the discarded mop, picking it up and setting it up against the wall.

Once Marble made her way to her mentor and friend, Apple Bloom asked, “So Marble, you hungry?” The shy girl simply nodded yes. Beachcomber then spoke up with, “Well now, let’s get something to eat.”

The Museum Cafeteria

Much like almost every kind of museum she’d ever been to (not that that was a long list to begin with), the Allspark Wells geology museum had a cafeteria for people to grab a quick bite to eat, and it was here that all the volunteers were enjoying a nice lunch, either provided by the museum or something they brought from home like Apple Bloom. However, she wasn’t seated at any of the tables or booths, but rather against the wall with Marble in an isolated corner. As she took a bite from her sandwich, the former farm girl asked, “You sure you don’t wanna eat with everyone else?”

“I’m fine.” Marble simply replied. Indeed, she was once again looking pale, and as she took a bite from her macaroni and cheese, Apple Bloom noticed her hand was starting to shake.

“Marble, Ah’m just worried about you.” Apple Bloom said. “Can Ah ask you a question?” When Marble nodded yes, the former farm girl asked, “Was Ah your first friend here?”

The young geologist could only sigh and nod yes. Apple Bloom then asked, “Then, what sets me apart from other people?” Marble sighed and, looking away in shame, answered, “Because Mr. Beachcomber said I had to. He wants me to interact with people, but I just….” She struggled to come up with an answer before giving up, slinking back against the wall.

It was then that something else caught Apple Bloom’s attention. Sitting at one of the tables right in front of them were Rotoscope and Dream Wave. An idea entering her mind, she spoke up, “Alright, how about we go have a chat with Dream Wave and Rotoscope.”

Marble gulped as she focused her eyes on the other two teens, just as Dream Wave noticed them and waived while smiling. Instead, the young geologist simply began to stare awkwardly as a few beads of sweat dripped from her forehead.

“How about we go give ‘em some company?” Apple Bloom asked. When Marble turned to her with a surprised face, the former farm girl continued, “Ah think it’s time to get you out of your comfort zone a little bit.” Marble wanted to protest, but Apple Bloom gave her a reassuring smile and said, “Trust me. It’ll be fine.”

Soon the two girls gathered their things and made their way over to the table. Once they’d sat down, Dream Wave spoke up. “I was wondering why you two were over there.” Marble didn’t say anything, leaving Apple Bloom to reply, “We just needed a little quiet time, that’s all.”

Rotoscope then asked, “Wait a minute, aren’t you the Anon-A-Miss person?” Apple Bloom simply sighed and replied, “Guilty as charged.” The blue boy groaned as he remarked, “Of course. What’s next, you gonna start spying on us?”

Dream Wave immediately spoke up with, “Rotoscope, back off.” The blue boy huffed as he took his lunch and stood up, proclaiming, “Fine, just don’t blame me when people start teasing you.” He then stormed off, leaving everyone stunned.

Turning to the others, Dream Wave apologized, “Sorry about him. I think he’s just got an insecticon up his ass.” Apple Bloom and Marble couldn’t help but giggle at her remark. The former farm girl then replied, “Thanks, but isn’t he your friend or somethin’?”

“Not really.” Dream Wave answered. “We go to school together and we get along, but I’d hardly call him a friend.” She then noticed Marble had hardly said anything and asked, “You ok?”

Marble managed to squeak out, “Yeah.” Apple Bloom then added, “Forgive her, she’s a little shy.” Dream Wave smiled and replied, “I know the feeling. I used to be kinda shy when I was younger.”

Dream Wave then said, “Oh, hold on a moment!” She then proceeded reach for a backpack under her seat and pulled out a sketchbook. “I’ve been working on a few drawings, and I’d like your opinions.” Opening the sketchbook, Dream Wave passed it to the other two girls.

Both Marble Pie and Apple Bloom were amazed by the skill of her drawings. Dream Wave had images of giant robotic beings fighting each other, namely a red and blue robot fighting a green and purple robot with devil horns.

“That’s amazin’!” Apple Bloom remarked. Marble herself said, “Wow. They look so smooth and shiny.” Dream Wave smiled and replied, “Thanks. Not many people seem to like my work.”

Marble then added, “I like it. I think it’s really cool.” She then asked, “Uh, you have a pen or pencil I can borrow?” Dream Wave nodded and pulled out a pen from her sweatshirt and handed it to the young geologist. Once she had the pen, Marble turned to a blank page and began to sketch something.

Dream Wave asked, “Marble, what are you doing?” Apple Bloom, however, noticed what Marble was drawing. It was a nearly perfect sketch of a dinosaur’s skull, specifically something that looked like a triceratops but with a massive bump on its nose rather than any horns.

“It’s a pachyrhinosaurus.” Marble answered. “Sorry, you had your sketchbook and I wanted to show you what I know.”

Dream Wave inspected the image before replying, “It’s pretty good. Very realistic.” Marble began to light up as she asked, “Really?” The yellow girl nodded and replied, “Yeah. Maybe I can show you a few tricks I know.”

Apple Bloom then joined in, “Ah’d add somethin’, but Ah’m not that good an artist.” They’d have continued, but the small group noticed everyone was starting to leave. “Ah guess lunch is over.” With that, the three girls packed up their uneaten lunch and prepared to return to their duties.

The Fossil Hall, Later That Day…

As Beachcomber entered the fossil hall, he was amazed by how clean it was. All the fossils were free of dust, the floors had been mopped to a mirror sheen, and all in all it looked like a lot of care and attention had been given to the old wing.

But what really caught his attention was Marble talking with not only Apple Bloom, but also Dream Wave. Seeing his young ward interacting with more people without any worry or anxiety filled him with blissful joy.

“Hey there…” The old geologist said as he approached the three teenagers. “I gotta say I’m impressed. This place looks cleaner than the rest of the museum put together.”

Apple Bloom replied, “No problem Mr. Beachcomber.” Marble then added, “Yeah, it’s nice to have some help every now and then.” The older man then joked, “Funny, because I know SOMEONE here who like to keep to herself.”

Marble began to blush with embarrassment, but Dream Wave spoke up with, “Either way, Marble here is a genius. She knows every one of these animals here by name.” She then leant closer to her and remarked, “And if I may say, that is a lovely jacket.” Marble blushed as she replied, “Thanks. It was a gift from my sister.”

Beachcomber then said, “That’s great. However, I think it’s time you two start heading home.” Apple Bloom and Dream Wave sighed as the former turned to Marble and said, “Well, guess Ah’ll see ya later?”

Marble wrapped her in a warm embrace and replied, “Thanks Apple Bloom. I’m not too sure I’d have been willing to talk to Dream Wave without you.” Returning the gesture, Apple Bloom added, “It’s what friends do.”

The former farm girl turned to Dream Wave and said, “Thanks. Ah hope we meet again.” Dream Wave smiled as she replied, “I think we will. Just stay out of trouble.” She then winked, making Apple Bloom giggle.

With that, Apple Bloom left the fossil hall, with her next stop being home.

The Chop Shop…

“Uncle Ironhide, Ah’m Home!” Apple Bloom called out as she entered the Chop Shop. Ironhide and Chromia approached her, a worried look on the former’s face. Concerned, Apple Bloom asked, “Uncle Ironhide, somethin’ wrong?”

“Oh no, nothing’s wrong.” Ironhide replied. Chromia then added, “Well, not exactly. You see, turns out we got a letter today and….” Ironhide immediately interrupted as he said, “I’m so stupid. I’m so sorry I forgot to tell you Apple Bloom.” Confused, the former farm girl asked, “You forgot what?”

Immediately, Wheeljack entered the shop front as he asked, “You hear the good news Apple Bloom? Torque Wrench is stopping by!” Ironhide turned to face his co-worker and friend and sternly ordered, “Wheeljack, go help Ratchet with something, ok?” Sighing, the mechanic simply replied, “Yes sir.”

Now entirely confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, who’s Torque Wrench?” Taking a nervous breath, Ironhide said something that absolutely stunned Apple Bloom.

“She’s our daughter.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom meets Torque Wrench, and learn a lesson about family

Torque Wrench

As the Apple Blooms

Part 25; Torque Wrench

“Your Daughter?!” Apple Bloom asked in total shock. She’d just returned home from helping Marble Pie out at the museum only to receive a bombshell that her Uncle Ironhide had seemingly neglected to tell her something incredibly important. “Ya mean you went more than two months without tellin’ me you have a daughter?”

Ironhide could only sigh in shame as he began to explain, “Well, I mean, I know that you’ve had a lot on your mind lately, and I had no idea she’d be coming over and…..”

Chromia walked up to the young girl and tried to defend herself, “Look sweetie, there was just a little mix up in the mail.” She tried to rest a shoulder on Apple Bloom’s shoulder, but the former farm girl simply shrugged it off as she dejectedly replied, “Ah guess. But it’d still have been nice to know Ah wasn’t the first one.”

Realizing where things were going, Ironhide simply said, “Look, why don’t you go wash up? I think it’s time for us grownups to talk.” Apple Bloom wanted to protest (maybe even throw a fit), but she just didn’t have the energy to protest. Instead, she just nodded and departed for her room.

Once Apple Bloom was gone, Ironhide, Chromia, and Wheeljack made their way to the living room. There, the family’s patriarch collapsed onto the couch and muttered, “I think I fucked up.” As Chromia sat down next to him, Ironhide continued, “Why couldn’t I have found that damn letter earlier, or why couldn’t I have just told her about Torque Wrench?”

Resting an arm around her husband, Chromia answered, “It’s not that big a deal. It was just a slip of the mind.” Ironhide gave a small smile as he replied, “Thanks honey. Still, I should have told her about Torque earlier.”

Wheeljack then blurted, “Besides, I think she’ll love Apple Bloom!” Ironhide couldn’t help but chuckle as he remarked, “I hope so.”

The Family Kitchen, One Hour Later…

Dinner was far more awkward than it normally was, though everyone knew why. After taking a sip of water, Apple Bloom asked, “So, what’s she like?” When all four grownups didn’t answer, she continued, “Ah mean, what’s Torque Wrench like?”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide replied, “Well, she’s kinda like you Apple Bloom.” When the young girl gave a confused look, he continued, “Torque was always tinkering with something, taking it apart and trying to put it back together again.”

Wheeljack then asked, “Remember that time she tried to dig into that old jalopy?” Ratchet let out a gentle sigh as he replied, “I remember. She was covered in cuts and bruises all over.” Even though she tried to put on a sour face, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle at the implication.

Curious, the former farm girl asked, “So, how old is she anyway?” Ironhide smiled as he answered, “Torque Wrench is a few years older than your brother.” That certainly intrigued Apple Bloom, as it meant she had to at least be in her early to mid twenties.

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom asked, “So, when’s she commin’ over?” Chromia spoke up with, “The letter was delayed for a while, and it says she’ll be her in “a few days,” so I’d say that means….”

“She’ll be here by tomorrow.” Ironhide interrupted. This sudden deadline dampened the mood. As everyone else resumed eating, Apple Bloom slumped into her seat in defeat. She wouldn’t say anything else for the rest of the night.

Apple Bloom’s Room, Later that Night…

Lying on her bed, Apple Bloom found her mind racing at lightning speeds across the cosmos. No matter how hard she tried to go to sleep, one thought kept her awake, a thought she wanted to bury deep in the darkest recesses of her mind, but one she knew she’d have to confront in the morning.

Ironhide had a daughter. It was something so seemingly insignificant yet so important that she just didn’t know how to react to it. After all, neither Ironhide nor any of the others had made any implications of the fact beforehand. It was as if this woman, this Torque Wrench, just popped up out of nowhere. Hell, at least Granny Smith wouldn’t meet someone and wait a few months before saying, “Oh deary me, Ah forgot to mention, this here is mah daughter.”

Groaning, Apple Bloom rolled over to face her nightstand, now adorned with two framed photographs. One was the photo of her and her family back home, and the other was of her and her family here in Allspark Wells. Seeing both images reminded her that, despite her immediate reservations, they were all her family.

“Come on Apple Bloom. They’re your family, and you gotta give her a chance.” The young girl tried to chastise herself. With that, she managed to drift off to an uneasy slumber.

The Next Morning…

The next morning started off just like any other; Apple Bloom woke up, got ready for the day, made her way to the kitchen, had breakfast, and began her daily duties. Today, she found herself mopping up the shop floor, making sure there weren’t any visible stains or marks. She tried to focus exclusively on her work, not thinking about the fact that the chop shop was about to get a “surprise” visit.

As she cleaned the floors, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but wonder to herself, ‘If Ironhide is mah uncle, does that make this Torque Wrench person mah cousin or like another sis….” She didn’t want to finish that question. “No. Apple Bloom is mah sister, not Torque!” She blurted to herself. “Ah mean, there’s also Sideswipe, but she’s kinda like a friend/sister…. Ah think.” Sighing to herself, she let out an awkward chuckle as she remarked, “Why does family have to be so complicated?”

The sound of the door opening and a bell ringing distracted the former farm girl from her internal turmoil. Turning to face the door, Apple Bloom began to speak, “Howdy! Welcome to Ironhide’s….” She didn’t finish, as she quickly began to figure out who was standing before her.

Entering the chop shop was a young woman with light yellow skin and red hair held up in a bun. She was dressed in a light blue shirt, darker blue overalls, brown boots that rested under her pants, and had a green bandana in her hair. And in her right hand was a light brown suitcase. Apple Bloom may not have ever met this woman before, but it only took a few moments before she realized who it was.

“Oh, Excuse me.” The woman asked. “But is Ironhide home?” Apple Bloom simply nodded and pointed towards the garage. The young woman set her suitcase down as she replied, “Thank you young lady.” However, as she began to walk towards the garage, Wheeljack entered from the back, only to see the woman who had entered the shop.

“TORQUEIE!” Wheeljack shouted as he ran up to the woman and wrapped her in a massive hug. Though momentarily confused by the sudden embrace, she returned to the gesture. Overcome with glee, the older scrapper continued, “It’s so good to see you again! Look at you, you’ve grown so much!”

“Thanks Uncle Wheeljack.” Torque Wrench replied as the older man released her. Catching her breath, she noticed Apple Bloom and asked, “So, who’s this?”

Before Apple Bloom could reply, however, Ironhide and Chromia entered from the garage, with the former calling out, “Why, if my own eyes aren’t deceiving me. Hey Torque.” As he opened his arms, Torque Wrench launched herself into him as she replied, “Hey dad.” It was a sight that everyone found heartwarming.

Well, not quite everyone.

Making her way up to the older woman, Apple Bloom extended her hand and properly introduced herself. “Uh, howdy there.” She nervously started. “Ah’m Apple Bloom.”

“The name’s Torque Wrench.” Torque replied as she shook the younger girl’s hand. “I take it dad here finally decided to hire some more help?”

Ironhide, however, let out a deep sigh as he replied, “Well, not quite. You see Apple Bloom here is my niece from the Apple Family.” Intrigued by this revelation, Torque Wrench turned back to the former farm girl and asked, “Really? Well Dad used to tell me stories about….. What was his name again? Light Magnet or somethin’?”

“Bright Mac.” Apple Bloom corrected, her voice betraying a slight case of sadness. “Mah pa’s name was Bright Mac.” Realizing something was off, Torque Wrench asked, “Uh, dad, there something goin’ on here?”

Making his way back to his daughter, Ironhide rested a hand on her shoulder as he explained, “How about we talk about this in the living room? It’s a long story.”

Nodding, Torque Wrench replied, “Ok.” She began to make her way towards the back of the shop before stopping and saying, “Oh, I almost forgot!” She then ran up to Chromia and wrapped her in a hug before saying, “Good to see you again mom!” The older woman hugged her daughter back as she replied, “It’s so good to see you again sweetie. You’ve got to tell me everything you’ve been up to.”

As the two women made their way to the living room, Wheeljack let out a happy sigh as he said, “It’s good to have her back, right sir?” Ironhide didn’t answer him, instead making his way to Apple Bloom, who had solemnly returned to her mopping. Kneeling down to her, he asked, “Hey, you ok?”

“Ah guess. All things considered Ah mean.” Apple Bloom answered, not even facing her uncle. Taking a deep breath, Ironhide then asked, “How about we all take a break?” Though she wanted to protest, Apple Bloom didn’t have it in her to protest and simply nodded, following her uncle to join the others in the living room.

Family Living Room

As Apple Bloom entered the living room, she found Torque Wrench and Chromia sitting on the family couch as the former was in the middle of telling her mother a story. “So Mayor Sunny Skies and Petunia Petals are askin’ me if the sign can be saved, and I turn around to look at the bloody thing.” She then paused before continuing, “And it took only one look at all the water damage before I said to him, “Yeah, there’s no savin’ this thing.””

As Chromia began to laugh, Ratchet entered the living room with a tray full of mugs filled with steaming liquid. “I took the liberty of making some coffee. Anyone want some?” Torque Wrench replied, “Yes please. I’ve been driving for like six hours straight.” Shaking his head as he handed her one of the mugs, Ratchet scolded the younger woman, “Careful Torque Wrench, You can’t just go that long without some rest.” Taking the mug, Torque smiled as she began to giggle and reply, “I’ve missed you Uncle Ratchet.”

Sitting back down next to Chromia, Torque Wrench asked, “So I don’t want to come off as rude, but what’s a member of the Apple Family doin’ all the way out here?” For a brief moment, Apple Bloom felt her spirit lift when she realized that Torque didn’t know about Anon-A-Miss. However, this meant that she was about to find out something that dampened her spirit just as quickly.

Ironhide spoke up with, “I’m not gonna go into all the details, but Apple Bloom here did something incredibly stupid, so her sister decided to call in the old favor and dump her here until the fall.” Surprised, Torque Wrench replied, “Ooh my. I know you used to say that the Apples were very tight-knit, so to hear that I…” She gulped as she finished with, “I’m so sorry.”

Sighing, Apple Bloom replied, “No, It was mah fault. Ah got jealous of mah sister and…..” As her eyes began to sting, she finished her statement with a polite but firm, “Ah don’t wanna talk about it.” Ironhide then turned to his daughter and ordered, “And unless she decides to tell you, I don’t want you pestering her about it.”

Nodding, Torque Wrench answered, “Of course.” She then turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “So, I guess this means we’re cousins?” Apple Bloom simply shrugged as she answered, “Ah guess so.”

Torque Wrench then asked, “I take it you’ve taken my old room?” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment as she figured out that the “guest” room she’d been staying had to have been Torque’s at one point. Nodding, the former farm girl replied, “Ah guess so.”

Curious, Torque Wrench asked, “So, You mind if I go take a look?” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before she simply answered, “Ah guess.” With that, the two girls began to make their way to the stairwell.

Once they were gone, Wheeljack asked, “So, you think they’re gonna get along?” Ironhide, taking a sip from his coffee, could only sigh and reply, “I don’t know, but I hope so.”

Chromia, however, answered, “I think they’ll get along just fine.”

Apple Bloom’s Room

As the two girls entered the room, Apple Bloom began, “Here’s mah room. Ah hope you know that there’s not much room for sharin’.” Torque Wrench stepped forward, hands behind her back, as she replied, “Don’t worry. I can always sleep on the couch.”

Apple Bloom realized that she’d said something rather harsh as she quickly began to apologize, “Sorry. Ah hope Ah’m not bein’ too harsh.” She didn’t want to come off as rude to the older woman, as she knew it wasn’t her fault. She was just struggling with her emotions regarding “current revelations,” and she didn’t want to take it out on Torque Wrench.

The older woman instead replied, “Its ok. I take it dad didn’t give you much of a warning about me?” When Apple Bloom nodded yes, Torque continued, “I understand. Dad told me about Bright Mac growing up, but it wasn’t until I was almost 18 that I learned just how nasty their fall out was.”

Torque Wrench then noticed Apple Bloom’s tap shoes nestled next to her older pair of yellow gum boots. “You a dancer by any chance?” The older mechanic asked.

Starting to blush a bit, Apple Bloom answered, “Well, kinda. Ah met this boy named Tender Taps not long after Ah got here, and he offered to help teach me how to tap.” As Torque noticed the younger girl’s continued blushing, the latter added, “He’s not only mah best friend, but he’s also my boyfriend.”

“Isn’t that sweet?” Torque Wrench replied. “You’re lucky. I never really had someone like that.”

“Really?” Apple Bloom asked. Sitting down on the bed, Torque Wrench explained, “Yeah. I spent most of my free time tinkering with things around the shop.” She then began to giggle as she continued, “One time I modified this old doll to walk on its own, and it ended up scaring the slag out of Wheeljack.” As she began to burst out into laughter, she finished with, “Of course dad made me clean up both the stain and Wheeljack’s clothes afterwards.”

Apple Bloom took a few moments to put the pieces together, but once she did she began to blurt out laughter herself. “You made him pee himself?” She asked. Still laughing, Torque Wrench nodded yes.

Once the two girls had managed to calm down, Torque Wrench continued, “Yeah, I never got into dance. I tried it when I was a kid, but I just found it boring.” She then asked, “So, what else do you like to do?”

Pondering for a moment, Apple Bloom answered, “Well, Ah’ve spent most of mah time here workin’ for Uncle Ironhide, but when Ah can, Ah’ve been helpin’ mah friends around here.” Intrigued, Torque asked, “Like that tapper boy?”

After managing to keep her face from turning any redder, Apple Bloom replied, “Not just him. There’s also this girl named Sideswipe who’s a biker around mah age. Then there’s Marble Pie, an’ she’s a shy girl who lives with Mr. Beachcomber. And finally there’s a former street urchin named Rattrap.”

Smiling, Torque Wrench remarked, “Sounds like you’re calling is helping people. Hardly the kind of girl who’d cause so much trouble.” This seemingly playful remark hit Apple Bloom right in the heart, and she simply let out a gentle sigh as she sat down on her bed and looked down.

Realizing she’d said something stupid, Torque Wrench wrapped an arm around Apple Bloom and said, “You know, you’re not the only one here who’s done something stupid.” Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “Wait, you’ve done somethin’ stupid?”

“Well, I don’t know exactly what you did.” Torque began. “But there was this one time….” She paused before continuing, “Well, it goes back to after I was born. You see Mom and Dad aren’t exactly my birth mom and dad.”

This little tidbit tantalized Apple Bloom. “Hold on. You sayin’ you’re adopted?”

Nodding, Torque Wrench explained, “Yeah. They took me in when I was about four years old because something that happened to Dad during the war rendered him infertile.” She then let out a wistful sigh as she continued, “And that little tidbit was where everything begins.”

As Apple Bloom began to take in the older woman’s words, Torque Wrench began, “So, I was in the fifth grade…”

Vector Sigma Elementary School, Many Years Earlier…

Sitting in a chair outside the principal’s office, a young Torque Wrench held her head in shame. On the other side of the door, she could hear her father Ironhide speaking to Principal Kenner, and it was clear that neither of them were very happy. The worst part was that she knew why they were very unhappy.

Torque Wrench had gotten into a fight.

The young girl found herself staring into her reflection in a window. She wasn’t focused on her outfit consisting of blue overalls, black and white sneakers, and a yellow t-shirt. No, she was looking at the bruises all over her, most noticeably the massive black-blue spot all over her cheek. Her eyes starting to water, Torque Wrench could only sigh and say to herself, “I hope dad isn’t too angry.”

The Principal’s door opened, revealing a very clearly unhappy Ironhide and a worn out Principal Kenner, the latter of whom turned to the former and said, “Thanks again for coming. I’m sorry that we had to meet under such unpleasant circumstances.” As he extended his hand, Ironhide sighed as he replied, “As am I.”

Once Principal Kenner returned to his office, Torque Wrench began to nervously speak. “Dad, I’m….” She squeaked before Ironhide raised his hand and very sternly warned, “Not another word until we get in the car.” Sighing in resignation, the young girl picked up her backpack and followed her father out of the building.

Ironhide’s Van

Both Ironhide and Torque Wrench entered the former’s red van; Torque Wrench entering slowly and shamefully while Ironhide slammed the door behind him. Once both were in, the older man sighed as he rested his head in his hands. Torque knew her father wasn’t going to start the car before he spoke up, and it was clear he was very unhappy.

After a few moments, Ironhide, not even facing his daughter, angrily began to speak. “You’ve been suspended for two weeks!” Torque Wrench backed away from her father in fear as he continued, “You damaged a table and three chairs, you broke one kid’s glasses, and worst of all, you broke another kid’s nose!” Hearing everything she’d done brought the young girl to tears.

Ironhide continued, “You’re damn lucky you didn’t get expelled for this. I know that you’ve been having trouble with bullies, but you can’t just do this sort of thing.” Turning to face his daughter, he finished with, “It goes without saying, but you’re grounded young lady.”

“Yes sir.” Torque Wrench dejectedly answered as she sniffled. Having said enough, Ironhide pulled out his keys and turned the van on, beginning the small journey that would take the two home.

Neither Torque Wrench nor Ironhide said anything as they made their way home, and neither made any sound, save for the young girl’s sniffles. Even though the drive from the chop shop to the school was a very short journey (about 7 minutes), it felt like the longest drive of the young girl’s life.

Once the van made it back to the chop shop, Ironhide turned back to his daughter and sternly ordered, “I want you to go straight to your room and think long and hard about what you’ve done. Am I clear?” Torque Wrench silently nodded yes as she picked up her backpack from the car floor and exited her father’s van. She didn’t acknowledge any of the customers or the sight of her mother and Ratchet, or even Wheeljack’s voice asking, “Hey Torqueie, something wrong.”

Instead, Torque Wrench made her way to her room and closed the door. Once she was certain she was alone, the young girl began to cry hard as she trudged to her bed and scream into her pillow. She hated how she’d caused so much trouble, she hated how she failed her dad, and hated herself.

Soon, the young girl cried herself into a fitful slumber.

A Few Hours Later…

“Torque Wrench!” Chromia called from down stairs. “Dinner’s ready.” Slowly rising from her bed, Torque Wrench sighed as she tried to straighten her hair so she looked half-way presentable. Taking a deep breath, the young girl said to herself, “Let’s just get this over with.”

As Torque Wrench entered the kitchen and made her way to her seat, Ironhide, who was watching her like a hawk, asked, “So, you want to tell everyone here what you did at school today?”

Starting to sniffle again, Torque replied, “I got into a fight.” Intrigued, Wheeljack spoke up, “Well that explains the bruises.” As the young girl continued to sniffle, Ironhide gave his co-worker a glare that could only be interpreted as “shut up.”

Chromia then asked, “Oh sweetie, why’d you get into a fight in the first place?” Ironhide then added, “That’s the other thing. You didn’t tell Principal Kenner what started it, so tell me what happened.”

Memories of what happened earlier that day began to flash before Torque Wrench, and she shook her head before she answered, “I…. I can’t.” Ironhide simply stood up and, with a surprising cold tone, asked, “You can’t? Or you won’t?”

Realizing that she would have to reveal what happened, Torque Wrench sighed and, a few tears escaping her eyes, began to explain everything. “They were making fun of me because I’m adopted and….. And that you…..” She tried to continue, but found her eyes starting to profusely water and her voice choke up. Realizing something was off, Ironhide asked, “And that I what?”

“That you were a baby killer.” Torque Wrench finally blurted out. “That during the war you were a baby killer and that if I disobeyed you then you’d…..”

Ironhide’s pupils shrank in horror as he took in what his daughter had just admitted, Chromia held her hands to her mouth in shock, Ratchet sighed as he shook his head, and even Wheeljack was left speechless, only able to say, “They wouldn’t…… those little bastards wouldn’t dare…..”

Rising up from his chair, Ironhide asked, “Torque Wrench?” As he began to walk over to his daughter, Torque gulped as she worried what her father was going to do. Would he hurt her like the bullies said they would? Would he say something horrible?

Instead, Ironhide wrapped his daughter in a tight hug as he began to tearfully reassure her, “I would never, EVER hurt you.” As he began to tremble with emotions, Torque Wrench hugged her father back as she began to cry as well. The family patriarch placed his hands on her shoulders as he said, “I want you to ignore anyone who ever says something like that ever again. You are my special little girl, and I can’t begin to say how much I love you.”

Now devolved into a sobbing mess, Torque Wrench hugged her father tighter than she ever had in her life and squealed, “I love you too daddy.” Chromia soon joined the two in their embrace as Ratchet and Wheeljack looked on, their own eyes starting to glisten.

After a few moments, Ironhide released his daughter as he said, “Upon reflection, I realized your suspension starts tomorrow, so I think your punishment can as well. How about you and I go get some ice cream?” Giving her dad a small smile, Torque Wrench replied, “I’d like that.”

With that, Ironhide rose up from his knees and led his daughter by the hand to the van, reassuring her, “And next time, if those bullies ever say anything like that, just let me know and I’ll take care of it, ok?” Letting out a small (and adorable) giggle, Torque Wrench cheerfully answered, “Ok daddy.”

Apple Bloom’s Room, Present Day

“Whoa.” Apple Bloom said as she began to wipe her eyes. Torque Wrench got up from the bed as she finished, “Let’s just say I never had to worry about those jerks again.” She then let out an embarrassed chuckle as she added, “It’s funny that they got to me not because they insulted me, but because they insulted dad.”

Getting up from her bed, Apple Bloom remarked, “That’s amazin’. Guess Ah’m thankful Ah never got in that kind of trouble. At least until….” She stopped herself as she remembered why she was even in Allspark Wells in the first place.

Torque Wrench then rested a hand on Apple Bloom’s shoulder as she reassured her, “Hey, I don’t know what you did, but if you had to get sent anywhere with anyone, I’m glad you ended up with dad.”

Apple Bloom immediately launched herself into Torque Wrench, wrapping her in a great hug, one the older woman immediately returned. The former farm girl then gave out a simple, “Thanks.”

The Workshop, Later that Night.

“And these here provide the light.” Torque Wrench explained to Apple Bloom as the two inspected the insides of an old neon sign. Once the two girls returned from the younger girl’s room, Apple Bloom found herself stuck to Torque Wrench like glue. Now the two were inspecting an old sign Ratchet had found that may have been salvageable.

From behind the two girls, Ironhide’s voice asked, “Everything going alright in here?” Torque Wrench replied, “Everything’s going great dad. Apple Bloom here is a fast learner.” The younger girl nodded as she replied, “Ah think Torque Wrench here is just a good teacher.”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom then continued, “Uncle Ironhide, Ah’m sorry Ah got so snippy with you.” Smiling, Ironhide reassured her, “It’s ok Apple Bloom. Sorry I forgot to tell you.” The former farm girl simply wrapped her uncle in a warm embrace, one her uncle happily returned.

Torque Wrench then spoke up, “Hey Apple Bloom, you find any of my old hiding places in the scrap yard?” Curious, Apple Bloom shook her head as she answered, “Ah don’t think so.”

Growing a cheeky smile, Torque Wrench took her “cousin” by the hand as she said, “Follow me Apple Bloom. You’re gonna love this.” As they left, Ironhide could only smile as he saw his daughters run off into the scrap yard.

Sweet Apple Acres, The Next Morning…

“See ya after band practice Granny.” Applejack said to Granny Smith as she made her way towards her car. As she passed the mailbox, the orange girl noticed that there was a letter sticking out of the rusty structure. “Huh, wonder what this is?” Applejack asked herself as she took the letter.

To her surprise, the letter was addressed to her. Making her way to her car, Applejack began to open the letter. Once she was firmly seated in the driver’s seat, the farm girl began to read the letter…

Dear Applejack

It’s been a while since we’ve talked, and I hope you’re doing well. Right now, I think I’m doing better than ever.

Uncle Ironhide and Aunt Chromia have been keeping me busy, and I’ve learned a lot about scrapping. In fact, I’m learning about a lot of things here in Allspark Wells. For example, I started learning to tap dance, and I gotta say it’s a lot of fun.

Speaking of dancing, I think I’ve fallen in love with a dancer. There’s this boy named Tender Taps who was the first friend I made here, but he’s the greatest tap dancer I’ve ever met. Dance aside, he’s sweet and kind and he’s been by my side. In fact, after a kind of hectic day, I admitted I loved him, and now he’s my boyfriend.

But Tender Taps isn’t my only friend here. I met Pinkie Pie’s sister Marble Pie, and I’ve been helping her socialize with other people. Then there’s Sideswipe, this girl who’s into motorcycles and who’s spunky and funny. Finally there’s a boy named Rattrap, a street urchin who I helped get settled in with someone. In a way, he’s kind of like a little brother.

I know why I’m here, but things are looking up for me. However, I still miss you, Granny Smith, and Big Mac. Maybe you guys could come visit.

Your sister,

Apple Bloom

As Applejack read her sister’s letter, she couldn’t help but feel somewhat jealous. Her sister, the mastermind behind the Anon-A-Miss incident, was doing very well, even having found love. And here she was, stuck with cleaning up Apple Bloom’s mess.

“Why Apple Bloom?” Applejack asked herself. “Why do things have to be goin’ your way?” She would have continued, but she noticed the time on her clock, and that school would be starting soon.

And so, mumbling to herself, Applejack casually tossed the letter behind her into the back seat, and pulled out of the driveway before making her way to school.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom's nightmares return

Nightmares

As the Apple Blooms

Part 26; Nightmares

As Apple Bloom dusted the upper shelves of the shop, she couldn’t help but look back on the last week with great fondness. Torque Wrench’s visit passed by without further incident, with the former farm girl even making the older woman promise to stop by again. Soon, the week passed by as every other had; Apple Bloom collected her paycheck, dealt with Wheeljack’s newest device, and found just enough free time to catch her breath. And now, only a night away from her next dance session with Tender Taps, all Apple Bloom could do was whistfully sigh as she turned around to face the shop that had become her home.

Her bliss was interrupted as Wheeljack barged through the front door, enthusiastically belting out, “Hey Apple Bloom! You got a letter!” Managing to recover from the sudden assault on her ears, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright, Ah heard ya. Don’t go burstin’ mah eardrums.”

As Wheeljack handed the younger girl a letter, he quipped, “It’s from your sister. Must be personal; I didn’t even peak.” Apple Bloom gave her co-worker a dead pan expression as he dejectedly replied, “What? It was only one time.”

From behind the two, Ironhide and Ratchet entered the front of the shop; the former removing his protective faceplate as he asked, “What’s this about mail Wheeljack?” Apple Bloom turned to her uncle and answered, “Ah got a letter from mah sister!”

Now enticed, Ironhide “Ordered”, “What are you waiting for? Let’s see what she has to say!” Now trembling with excitement, Apple Bloom opened the envelope, unfurled the letter, and began to read it out loud.

“Dear Apple Bloom,

Ah’m happy to hear that things are goin’ so well for you, but Ah need to remind you that you’re not there to make friends. You’re there because you betrayed not only mah trust but also Big Mac’s, Granny Smith’s, and everyone else’s, and Ah hope that you appreciate the magnitude of the situation.

Without you here, your brother and Ah have had to step up and work even harder around the farm. Not only that, but mah friend’s and Ah are still gettin’ stink eyes from everyone in school, and Sunset still won’t talk to me or the girls bar Rainbow Dash, and even then it’s only the bare minimum.

Make no mistake Apple Bloom, you’ve left a trail of destruction in your wake, and it’s gonna be a long time before things go back to normal.

Your Sister,

Applejack.”

As Apple Bloom let the letter fall out of her hands, barely able to comprehend what she’d just read, Ironhide walked up to his niece and asked, “Hey, you ok?”

“Ah’m fine.” Apple Bloom managed to answer, her voice now deprived of the energy from only a few minutes earlier. Instead, her face grew pale as her eyes began to water. Ironhide, realizing her sister’s letter had struck right in her heart, asked, “You want to go take a break?”

Apple Bloom didn’t even answer; she stormed out of the shop and towards her room, fitful sobs starting to ring throughout the house. Once she was gone, Wheeljack shook his head as he remarked, “I can’t believe that bitch would just say something like that!”

“Wheeljack….” Ironhide angrily began. “That “bitch” is my other niece.” Gulping, Wheeljack corrected himself as he said, “I mean, I can’t believe your niece would say something like that.”

Ratchet then spoke up with, “Sounds like she wrote one of those “angry letters you don’t send” and actually sent it.” Ironhide simply shook his head before replying, “I sure as hell hope so. I know Apple Bloom screwed up with that little stunt, but this….” He bent down as he picked up the letter and put it in his pocket as he finished, “This is just cruel.”

Wheeljack then asked, “So, what do we do now?” Shrugging, Ironhide answered, “I guess we just keep an eye on her.”

Apple Bloom’s Room, That Night…

The rest of the day went by with a heavy heart. Now, as she finished putting on her pajamas, Apple Bloom struggled to keep herself calm. As she thought back on her sister’s letter, she couldn’t help but say one thing.

“It’s all mah fault.” Collapsing back onto her bed, Apple Bloom sighed with resignation as she began to recall everything that she’d done. “Ah’m sorry Applejack, Ah wish Ah could take it all back.”

Of course, she knew she couldn’t. Apple Bloom couldn’t just go back in time and stop herself from roping Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo from starting the Anon-A-Miss incident, nor could she stop the horrendous cycle of bullying and revenge that spiraled out of control.

But that wasn’t the worst part. As her mind recalled her recent misadventures with all her friends, one thing stuck.

“Ah don’t know if Ah’d want to change anythin’.” Apple Bloom said to herself as her eyes began to sting with small tears. “Ah know Ah made everythin’ worse, but Ah wouldn’t change anythin’.” As she tucked herself under the covers, all Apple Bloom could hope for was a pleasant night’s sleep.

Somewhere in Time and Space…

Apple Bloom recognized this place; an empty horizon of green hills under a starry purple sky. “This place again?” she asked out loud. The last time she was here, she found herself surrounded by phantoms of her family and a Cyclops resembling Dr. Shockwave. And now she was back, anticipating the worst.

Instead, as she turned around, Apple Bloom noticed a small wooden table, sitting at the base of one of the hills. Curious, the former farm girl asked herself, “Huh, wonder what that’s doin’ here.” Approaching the table, she realized there were several small objects resting nicely on the table.

The first two items were a pair of black oxford tap shoes, not unlike the pair Tender Taps’s family had given her. “Wha’?” Apple Bloom asked as she inspected the shoes. “What are these doin’ here?” Once she set them down, her eyes drifted to the next object; a brown tooth of some creature. As she picked it up, Apple Bloom realized that the tooth was as hard as stone, as if it were a fossil. “Huh, looks kinda like Marble’s ente….tele….. Pig thing tooth.” She said to herself.

The third major item that caught her attention was set of handlebars, specifically the kind one would see on a motorcycle. “Motorcycle handlebars?” The young asked herself. “These kinda look like the ones on Sideswipe’s bike.” Apple Bloom was distracted by an unexpected sound; a rat’s squeaking. Sure enough, resting on the table was a small rat, feasting away on a piece of Gouda cheese. Extending her hand to the small creature, the former farm girl quietly whispered, “Hey there little fella.” Sure enough, the rat began to sniff her hand. Apple Bloom was so distracted that she failed to notice the shadow in front of her, consuming her and the table.

Before she could react, an orange hand grabbed the rat and pulled it away. Shocked, Apple Bloom looked up to see what had stolen the small creature, only to gasp in horror at who it was.

There, standing menacingly before her with dark circles under her eyes, was a furious Applejack. Looking down on the now squealing rat, Applejack growled, “So this is what you chose over your family.”

“Applejack!” Apple Bloom cried out. “Put that poor critter down!” As her eyes began to drift towards the rat, she could swear it’s squeaks sounded just like, “We’re all gonna die!”

Instead, Applejack held the rat up and, facing her sister, snarled, “Ah don’t think so.” To her sister’s horror, the orange farm girl slammed the rat to the ground and slammed her foot on the poor creature’s head. Returning her focus to her sister, Applejack barked out, “Ah can’t believe you’d choose all this over your family!” She then placed her hands under the table and, without warning, overturned the wooden piece of furniture.

“No!” Apple Bloom screamed as she dove towards the assortment of trinkets. As she hit the ground, however, Apple Bloom realized what she’d just done and tried to get back to her feet.

She wouldn’t get the chance, as she felt something blunt hit her right in the gut. Rolling over to her side, Apple Bloom looked up to see her sister, the latter’s leg finishing the motions of a kick. Looking down on her sister, Applejack shook her head as she remarked, “Ah don’t even know who you are anymore.”

However, both girls were distracted by yet another out of place sound; the running engine of a vehicle. From one of the surrounding hills, a red van emerged, charging towards Applejack. The older girl managed to leap out of the way, barely evading the scarlet vehicle.

Apple Bloom, however, realized two things. Firstly, the red van, complete with gold accents, was identical to Ironhide’s own vehicle. The second fact was that, having gotten a glimpse of the vehicle’s windows, she realized no one was driving the van.

Applejack, shocked, asked out loud, “What in tarnation is that thing?” Apple Bloom, on the other hand, was absolutely speechless as the van turned to face her and her sister, and then just sat there.

And then, the vehicle began to change form. Parts of the vehicle shifted and rotated as an electronic sound rang out. The top of the van transformed into two red/gray arms that slammed their fists into the ground. As the vehicle continued to morph, the arms began to force it up as more of the van split off, forming legs. It was now that Apple Bloom realized the mass of metal before her was transforming into a humanoid robot.

Her suspicions were confirmed when the “van,” now almost entirely turned into a robot, began to stand tall and proud. The front windshield of the van formed the robot’s chest, and above it emerged a gray metallic face with blue eyes and a red helmet that resembled one worn by the mighty centurions of centuries past. As Apple Bloom found herself speechless in awe from the metallic being, Applejack angrily asked, “What in tarnation are you?”

Turning its head to face the orange cow-girl, the robot began to speak in a very familiar face. “You walk away from her right now.” This stern command generated an aura of authority that was too great for Applejack, who proceeded to flee off into the horizon.

As the robot made its way to Apple Bloom, the former farm girl gulped in fear as she stood helpless. To her surprise, the robot knelt down and, in a far gentler voice, asked, “You ok there kid?” As the machine extended its hand, Apple Bloom realized she knew who’s voice, as well as its appearance and mannerisms resembled.

“Uncle Ironhide?” Apple Bloom asked. The gigantic robot smiled as it nodded. The young girl would have continued, but the Ironhide-like machine noticed something behind her and cried out, “Watch out!” With surprising speed, it stepped over her and began to adopt a defensive stance.

When Apple Bloom turned to see what it was, she caught a glimpse of something surprising. There, at the robot’s feet, was an orange pony with a blonde ponytail, and a brown Stetson.

“Wait, is that Applejack?” The former farm girl asked herself. She wouldn’t get much time to ponder it, however. The orange pony rotated itself and bucked the large robot’s foot with such great force that the latter actually began to falter and stumble backwards. In fact, the robot lost its balance and began to fall backwards.

Unfortunately, the robot fell back-first right onto Apple Bloom. With little time to react, all the young girl could do was scream.

Apple Bloom’s Room

“Gah!” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she rose from her bed. Upon seeing that she was in the safety of her room, the young girl sighed with relief. “Phew. Glad it just a nightmare.” She said to herself.

However, the young girl realized two things. The first was that she had broken into a cold sweat, leaving her body damp. The other was that her mouth and throat were dry, signaling that she’d either been snoring, talking in her sleep, or just sleeping with her mouth open. All in all, she felt exhausted and thirsty.

“Ah hope no one minds if Ah get a small drink.” Apple Bloom mumbled to herself as she rose from her bed. She then made her way to her door, intend on finding something to quench her thirst.

The Kitchen…

Tiptoeing down the stairs, Apple Bloom hoped to herself that no one else was up. As she approached the base of the stairs, she realized that the lights were on. “Huh.” She muttered to herself. “Maybe Wheeljack forgot to turn the lights off.”

As she began to enter the kitchen proper, however, Apple Bloom was surprised to see Ironhide sitting at the table, nursing a mug of some sort of liquid. Seeing his niece awake, the older man asked, “Apple Bloom? What are you doing up?”

Sighing, Apple Bloom answered, “Sorry. Ah had a bad dream and, well, Ah’m kinda thirsty.” Smiling as he let out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide replied, “You too, eh kid?” When Apple Bloom gave a confused look, the family patriarch continued, “How about I get you a glass of milk?”

As Ironhide made his way to the fridge, Apple Bloom said, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide. Ah hope Ah’m not botherin’ you.” Pulling out the jug of milk, the older man replied, “No sweat Apple Bloom. We all get nightmares.”

Making his way to the cupboard, the older man asked, “So, you say you had a nightmare?” Sighing, Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah. Ah was in the same field as last time and there was this table. There was a pair of tap shoes, a fossil tooth, a set of handlebars, and a small rat.”

Intrigued, Ironhide remarked, “Sounds like trinkets related to your friends.” As he pulled out a glass for his niece, he continued, “I mean, you didn’t know a dancer, a scavenger, a biker, and a paleontologist before you came here, right?” All Apple Bloom could do was shrug and reply, “Ah guess.”

As Ironhide began to pour milk into his niece’s glass, Apple Bloom asked, “Uncle Ironhide, can Ah ask you a question?” The older man answered, “Sure thing Apple Bloom. What’s up?” Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl asked, “Do you think Ah’ve not been punished enough?”

Stumped Speechless, Ironhide asked, “What do you mean by that?” As he passed the glass of milk to Apple Bloom, the young girl began to elaborate. “Well, Ah was thinkin’ about what Applejack wrote in that letter she sent me, and Ah realized that, maybe, you and Aunt Chromia haven’t punished me enough for what Ah’ve done, or how Ah…..”

Ironhide immediately interrupted her with a gentle, “Apple Bloom, I think that letter got to you.”

“But it’s true!” Apple Bloom spoke up. “After what Ah did, after all the secrets Ah posted online, after all the damage Ah inflicted because Ah was jealous, Ah….” She couldn’t hold anything in anymore, and so the former farm girl lowered her head to the table as she began to cry.

Seeing how distraught his niece had become, Ironhide walked over to the crying girl and, resting a hand on her shoulder, began to speak. “Kid, look. In truth, I have been kinda lenient on you, but that’s because, well…..” As Apple Bloom raised her head, revealing the tear marks on her cheeks, Ironhide continued, “When your sister called in the old favor, she basically requested two things. One was that you stay here until school starts, and the other is that you work here.”

As the older man stood back up, he continued, “Now, you’ve been living here under my watch, is that right?” Apple Bloom, still struggling to keep her emotions under control, nodded yes. Ironhide continued, “And have you been working for me here?”

“Ah have.” Apple Bloom replied. “Ah mean, every now and then Ah’m either helpin’ mah friends or…” Ironhide raised his finger to her lips as he continued, “Then as far as I can tell, you’re doing everything your sister told you to do.” Though her uncle’s reassurance felt genuine, Apple Bloom still felt that something was still off.

“Are ya sure Uncle Ironhide?” The young girl asked. “Ah mean, maybe Ah could cancel a few dance lessons with Tender Taps or….” Ironhide raised his hand again as he said, “Kid, I think they punished you enough. Trust me, getting kicked out of the Apple Family is enough.”

This statement surprised Apple Bloom, but knowing what little she did o the Apple Family, she could only ask one question. “Like when dad stopped talkin’ with you?” she asked empathetically. Letting out an embarrassed chuckle, Ironhide replied, “Yeah, like me and your dad.” He then took his mug and, as he took a sip, quipped, “At least you don’t have to go through what happened to me.”

“What exactly happened to you and mah dad anyway?” Apple Bloom asked. Finishing his drink, Ironhide replied, “That’s a tale for another day. You’ve already had one nightmare tonight, and I don’t want you to have another.” While the former farm girl wanted to continue pushing the subject, the older man jokingly said, “Better drink up. Don’t want your milk getting warm, do you?”

As Apple Bloom finished her glass of milk, she apologized, “Sorry for bein’ up so late Uncle Ironhide.” The older man simply chuckled as he replied, “Hey, who’d I be to talk?” This quip made Apple Bloom laugh, or rather laugh as she was barely able to stop the milk coming out of her nose.

Once she’d calmed down, Ironhide began to tease his niece, “So, tomorrow’s that day of the week. Looking forward to your dance lesson?” Though he’d clearly mentioned dancing, Apple Bloom knew what, or rather who, he was referring to.

“Uncle Ironhide!” The young girl whined. “What about you and aunt Chromia?” Rising from his seat, the older man countered, “It’s different when you’re married, let alone living each other.” As he made his way to the sink, however, he added, “Then again, it’s been a while since we did anything fun. Maybe we could…..”

Ironhide was interrupted when Chromia’s voice called out, “We could have a nice night out?” Both he and Apple Bloom turned to see the blue woman, clad in a light blue bathrobe as she made her way to the two. “Having bad dreams again sweetie?”

Letting out a small giggle, Apple Bloom replied, “We both did, apparently.” Smiling, Chromia remarked, “At least you two had the good fortune to choose the same night.”

The older woman then asked, “I take it you had a bad dream about that letter your sister sent?” Sighing, Apple Bloom answered, “Yeah. Sorry about that.”

Ironhide then remarked, “So, I was just thinking, how about I give you tomorrow off?” Though the prospect intrigued her, Apple Bloom replied, “Though Ah’d love that, Ah think Ah’ll save that for later.” When she gave a small smirk, the older man smiled as he chuckled, “Heh heh, alright. In that case, I think we should all get some sleep.”

Rising from her seat, Apple Bloom said, “Ok. Goodnight Uncle Ironhide. Goodnight Aunt Chromia.” Both adults nodded as they replied in unison, “Goodnight Apple Bloom.”

Once Apple Bloom was gone, Ironhide sighed as he said, “That letter may have been too harsh.” Sitting next to her husband, Chromia added, “I know. I mean I know Applejack has every right to be angry with her, but that was uncalled for.” She then asked, “What are we gonna do?”

Rising back to his feet, Ironhide replied, “I guess all we can do is be there for her.” This remark made Chromia giggle, leading to the scrapper to ask, “What’s so funny?”

“I’ve heard that line before.” Chromia replied. “Only last time, we were talking about Torque Wrench.” Ironhide’s eyes widened as he realized what his wife was implying.

“Well, it’d be a lie to say I haven’t enjoyed having her here.” Ironhide replied with a guilty smile. “And it’s not just the labor. I just can’t help but think of her as….” Managing to swallow a lump that had formed in his throat, he finally squeaked out, “Like she’s our second daughter.”

Chromia then made her way to her husband as she said, “Well, we still have a few months.” This remark dampened Ironhide’s spirit, but the effects of his beverage were starting to wear off. Seeing her husband begin to drift off, the family matriarch teased, “Let’s get you to bed mister.”

Ironhide simply shrugged and, with a small chuckle, replied, “Yes ma’am.”

The Next Morning…

As she descended the stairwell, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but smile with confidence. After her talk with her uncle, the young girl had a better night’s sleep than she had in a long time, maybe even her life. And now, feeling better than she had in a while, Apple Bloom said to herself, “Ah wonder what’s for breakfast.”

Entering the kitchen, Apple Bloom was entranced by the sound of bacon grilling on the stove. Indeed, Chromia was working the stove as Ironhide prepared glasses of juice. “Good Mornin’ everyone!” The farmer farm girl called out in a chipper tone.

“’Morning Apple Bloom.” Ironhide replied. “Sleep well? You know, after everything?” Smiling, the young girl replied, “Ah slept like a baby.” She then walked up to her uncle and said, “Hey, thanks about last night.”

Turning to face his niece, Ironhide wrapped her in a warm hug and replied, “No sweat Apple Bloom.” He then chuckled as he quipped, “Maybe I’m better with these kind of things than I thought.” Now laughing herself, Apple Bloom replied, “Still, Ah love you guys.”

Chromia then joined the group hug and added, “We love you too Apple Bloom.” Ironhide himself then added, “And don’t you forget it kid.”

Feeling something she hadn’t felt in a while, Apple Bloom smiled as she felt her eyes watering up with joy. However, she was distracted when an odd odor entered her nose. “Uh, Aunt Chromia? Who’s workin’ the stove?” Realizing what her niece was asking, the older woman quickly released Apple Bloom and Ironhide as she returned to the breakfast. The former farm girl then asked, “So, what do you need me to do today?”

Taking a moment to ponder, Ironhide answered, “You mind helping me clear out some space in the junkyard? I promise we can get enough done before your little dance lesson with Tender Taps.” Apple Bloom nodded as she answered, “Ah’d love to.”

The sound of a door opening caught their attention. Turning to see who it was, both Ironhide and Apple Bloom found it was simply Ratchet and Wheeljack, the latter of whom had dark circles under his eyes. As Ratchet walked up to his old friend, he reported, “Morning sir.” Ironhide politely nodded as he replied, “Hope you slept well.”

Wheeljack then stepped forward as he complained, “I didn’t. I had the worst dream in years.” Upon hearing this remark, both Ironhide and Apple Bloom began to belt out laughter. Confused, Wheeljack turned to Ratchet and asked, “Was it something I said?” Chromia, meanwhile, simply let out a gentle chuckle as she finished the bacon, taking in the delightful chaos that was her family.

Author's Note

Next Time; Tender Taps and Double Shuffle teach Apple Bloom about busking.

A Busking We Will Go

As the Apple Blooms

Part 27; A Busking We Will Go

The Tap Family’s Attic…

“Uh, Tender?” Apple Bloom asked as she made her way through the attic storage space. “You sure it’s up here?” As she navigated her way through the stacked up boxes, she heard her boyfriend call back, “I know it’s up here somewhere.” All the former farm girl could do was say to herself, “Ah sure hope so. This place is stuffier than the barn in the summer.”

The night before, Apple Bloom had suffered a terrible nightmare, though luckily her uncle Ironhide helped her find a little closure to it, as well as the circumstances that brought her to Allspark Wells in the first place. Now, having finished her weekly tap session with Tender Taps, the orange boy had promised to show her something special. The only problem was that it was buried deep in the family attic.

As Tender Taps emerged from behind a stack of storage bins, he sheepishly remarked, “Maybe looking for it wasn’t the best idea.” Apple Bloom, rubbing her nose to avoid sneezing, replied, “Yeah. What exactly are we lookin’ for anyway?”

Before either teen could continue, another voice, this one the youthful squeal of Double Shuffle, called out, “Hey, I found it!” As the two teenagers turned to the source of the voice, Tender Taps replied, “Double Shuffle! I thought I told you not to come up here!”

As the blue girl emerged, carrying a large book in both hands, she replied, “I know. But I remembered where mom put it.” The younger girl then made her way up to Apple Bloom and enthusiastically said, “You’re gonna love this.”

“Well….” Apple Bloom began. “What exactly is it?” As she struggled to contain another sneeze, Tender Taps answered, “How about we get out of this attic first?”

Tap Family Living Room

As the three kids made their way to the family’s couch, Apple Bloom asked, “So, what kinda book is that anyway?” Smiling, Tender Taps replied, “This, my dear lady, is our family album.” As Apple Bloom began to blush at being called “dear lady,” the teenaged tap dancer asked, “You wanna see?”

Though Apple Bloom had some hesitation regarding the intimacy of a family’s photo album (what with the Anon-A-Miss incident), Seeing Tender Taps and Double Shuffle give massive smiles gave her the incentive to comply. “Ah suppose so.” She answered, her voice exposing some “hesitation” that was contradicted by her small smirk.

Soon all three kids were seated on the couch with Tender Taps sandwiched in between Double Shuffle on his left and Apple Bloom on his right. Opening the book, they were greeted by a black and white picture of a man and woman in wedding attire. Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “Who are they?”

“That’s grandpa Hornpipe and grandma Gumboots.” Tender Taps replied. “They’re dad’s parents.” He then turned the page, showing a picture of a girl resembling Soft Shoe and two adults, one an orange man with blue hair and the other a golden woman with magenta hair. The teenaged boy then pointed to the photo and added, “That’s mom with her parents, Pointe Shoe and Backhoe.”

After a few minutes of old photos of their parents, Apple Bloom noticed a particularly adorable image; a photo of Soft Shoe holding a small orange baby with purple hair. “Awh, is that you Tendy?” As Tender Taps began to blush with embarrassment, Double Shuffle answered, “Yup. Dad says that even as a baby, he was always moving.”

When Tender Taps turned the page, the three kids were greeted by a photo of a blue baby girl, snuggled up in a pink blanket with a pacifier in her mouth. Now smirking himself, the orange boy jokingly asked, “Then I wonder who this is?” Apple Bloom herself added, “Why don’t you just look like the cutest little thing Ah’ve ever seen.” All Double Shuffle could do was grumble in resignation.

Soon the three kids were going through photo after photo. Some were embarrassing images of either Tender Taps or Double Shuffle in awkward costumes, others were of the whole family posing for a photo during vacations. However, one photo caught Apple Bloom’s attention; the image of a younger Tender Taps dancing on a piece of wood at a street corner.

“What are you doin’ there?” The former farm girl asked. “Ah can see you’re dancin’, but that doesn’t look like a proper stage.”

Shrugging, Tender Taps replied, “Well, I was busking.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Buskin’? What’s buskin’?” As he set the large book onto the coffee table, Tender Taps answered, “Busking is a way of saying street performing. Before we moved here, Double Shuffle and I would take a large board to downtown Canterlot City and perform for people passing by.”

Double Shuffle then added, “Yeah. It’s a lot of fun. We’ve even gone busking a few times around here.” Intrigued, Apple Bloom remarked, “Sounds fun. Maybe next time Ah could tag along.”

Once she said this, Tender Taps’s eyes lit up as he replied, “Why not? Double Shuffle and I were planning on going Busking over the weekend, and I’d love for you to come along!” Double Shuffle herself simply shrugged as she replied, “Why not?”

Glowing with joy, Apple Bloom wrapped Tender Taps in a massive hug as she began to ramble, “Thank you! Ah promise its gonna be the best buskin’ outing ever!” She then planted a kiss right on his cheek, much to Double Shuffle’s enjoyment and Tender Taps’s embarrassment.

The Chop Shop, Later That Night…

“So you want to go busking?” Ironhide asked. Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Yeah. Ah mean, if it’s not too much. If we’re busy then Ah understand and….”

She was interrupted when Ironhide raised his hand and said, “Well, we don’t have anything planned.” He paused for a moment before giving a mischievous smile and adding, “Then again, maybe you haven’t been punished enough.”

“Please?!” Apple Bloom begged. As she employed her puppy dog eyes, Ironhide “relented” as he replied, “Alright, you can go. Though I will consider it that day off I promised you.”

Now overjoyed, Apple Bloom hugged her uncle as she let out, “Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” As he hugged his niece back, Ironhide replied, “You’re welcome kid. Now then, how about we start fixing up some dinner?”

With that, Ironhide and Apple Bloom made their way to the kitchen, both wondering what they could cook up for dinner.

The Tap Family’s Home, A Few Days Later…

Peddling up to the Tap family’s residence, Apple Bloom was greeted by the pleasant sight of Tender Taps and Double Shuffle emerging from their home, each carrying spall stacks of plywood pads. Considering what they were planning for the day, she figured that they were what the trio would be dancing on. Both kids were dressed to perform; Tender Taps was dressed in a red button shirt and dark pants while double Shuffle was clad in a white sleeveless button shirt, black pants, and a red bow tie.

As she pulled up to the house, Tender Taps noticed the girl arriving and called out, “Hey Apple Bloom! Ready to go make some noise?” The former farm girl rose up from her bike as she replied, “Ah was born ready.” She then pointed to the stack of wood and asked, “You two need a hand with those?”

Double Shuffle made her way up to the older girl and replied, “Yes please. These things are heavy.” Apple Bloom took the girl’s wood and, giving a confident smile, remarked, “Let your big sis handle this.” The younger girl could only squeal with happiness as the older teens reviled in the adorableness.

Tender Taps then said, “Ok, we’re gonna tie these down to our bikes.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Ah think Ah can handle that.” The orange boy then began to head to his bike and set the stack of wood in its basket. As he began to use some rope from the basket to secure the wood, he remarked, “We don’t want these flying all over the place, do we?”

Giggling, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah wouldn’t.” She then asked, “So, where are we gonna be performin’?” As he began to fasten his helmet, Tender Taps replied, “It’s near the center of town. Just follow us.” As she began to secure her own stack of wood, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah think Ah can manage that.”

Once she’d gotten everything secured, Apple Bloom mounted her bike and, with a chipper voice, said, “Lead the way.” Both Tender Taps and Double Shuffle mounted their bikes and began to peddle off, with the former farm girl following right behind.

The Market Square, A Few Minutes Later…

As the three kids approached the market square, Double Shuffle turned to Apple Bloom and said, “And here we are. This is where the magic happens.” Apple Bloom herself took in the quaint sight of so many shops.

Turning to Tender Taps, Apple Bloom asked, “Tender? You sure we’re allowed to do this?” The orange boy, now removing the rope securing the plywood, answered, “Of course. Double Shuffle and I have done this a dozen times.” He then pointed to something in the distance as he continued, “See?” Apple Bloom followed his finger to see an older man off in the distance playing a saxophone.

Shrugging to herself, Apple Bloom replied, “In that case, we settin’ up here?” Double Shuffle nodded as she removed the bag slung over her shoulder and pulled out her tap shoes. As she sat down, though, Tender Taps spoke up, “Hold on Double Shuffle. We gotta set everything up.”

Soon the three kids had assembled a moderately sized pad out of the pieces of plywood, each one having been designed to fit together like a jigsaw puzzle. Now, slipping on her own tap shoes, Apple Bloom asked, “So, either of you wanna go first?” Double Shuffle turned to her brother and practically begged, “Can I go first? Please? Please?”

“Alright, you can go first.” Tender Taps “relented.” With amazing speed, the younger girl laced her shoes up, straightened her tie, and placed one of the bike’s baskets in front of the pad. Then, with a deep breath and a small moment to move her arms, the young girl began to move her feet, producing a rhythmic melody of taps and clacks.

Soon enough, a few passersby noticed the younger girl tap dancing and made their way up to her. As the crowd began to gather, some of them began to toss coins and even a few bills into the basket. Others complimented her, ranging from, “Isn’t that just adorable?” to, “Man, that’s impressive.”

Once Double Shuffle began to perform a set of scissors, going up to her toes and alternating shuffles, the small crowd, including her brother and “sister,” began to cheer her on. Soon the young girl was moving her feet with speed no one expected such a young girl could.

After a few minutes, Double Shuffle finished her jig with an extravagant “shave and a haircut.” As she spread her arms, the audience cheered for her, with some of them tossing a few coins or bills into the group’s basket. Now catching her breath, the young girl said, “Welcome to the show folks. If you were impressed by that, you ain’t seen nothing yet.” She then turned to Tender Taps and, with a confident smirk, asked, “Would you show everyone what you’ve got big brother?”

As Tender Taps strutted up to his sister, the orange boy cracked his knuckles as he remarked, “Alright everyone, time to make some music.” He then began to perform several paradiddles with increasing speed. Apple Bloom recognized this as what he’d done on the day they first met. The speed of his feet increased as the audience took everything in, much to the former farm girl’s amusement. If anything, she couldn’t help but begin to blush as she took in just how handsome he was.

Soon Tender Taps was dancing up and down the board, giving it his all. Apple Bloom knelt down to Double Shuffle and remarked, “Looks like he’s havin’ fun.” The blue girl nodded and replied, “Once he gets started, it’s almost impossible for him to stop.” Indeed, As Tender continued to tap his way, Apple Bloom noticed a few drips of sweat starting to drop from his forehead.

Stepping forward, Apple Bloom began to speak up. “How about Ah take over for a moment?” Slowing his taps down, Tender Taps nodded as he answered, “Sure thing. Show these lovely people what you can do.” Taking a moment to prepare herself, Apple Bloom stepped forward and, with a deep breath, she began her turn with a few single essences.

As Apple Bloom continued to tap for the group, she noticed something that pleasantly surprised her; the crowd was actually impressed by her skill. Sure, they weren’t as ecstatic for her dancing as they were for Tender Taps or Double Shuffle, but it was clear that they found her entertaining, and the sight of one person, a young boy, put a few coins in the basket, made it clear that she was doing something right.

However, Apple Bloom began to lose her breath, and she didn’t want to over exert herself. Thus, with a maxi-ford, she finished up her tapping with a curtsy. As she bowed, the crowd began to applaud her, and the former farm girl couldn’t help but think to herself, ‘Guess Ah’m better at this than Ah thought.’

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom happily responded to the crowd with, “Thank you everybody. Ah’m here all weekend.” As people in the audience began to chuckle at her humorous response, the former farm girl turned to her fellow performers and asked, “Either of you wanna go again?”

Double Shuffle stepped forward, or rather leapt forward as she replied, “I’m up for round two.” As the crowd began to murmur with amusement at her infectious enthusiasm, Apple Bloom quipped, “Make some noise little sis.” Much to her delight, the younger blue girl giggled as she replied, “You got it big sis.”

As Double Shuffle took the makeshift stage again, Tender Taps walked up to Apple Bloom and asked, “So, you having fun yet?” Giving her boyfriend a warm smile, the yellow girl answered, “Today’s been amazin’ so far. Just the three of us makin’ people happy.” She then began to blush as she added, “Of course, the best part is bein’ with you.” Tender Taps’s face grew red as he replied, “Thanks. I gotta say you did a good job.”

As Apple Bloom began to turn almost as red as her hair, Double Shuffle spoke up, “You two gonna kiss or something?” This remark was immediately followed by the crowd going “Ooh?”

Apple Bloom then had a brilliant, if possibly embarrassing idea. “Hey Tendy! You wanna do one of those mini duets we’ve been workin’ on?” Though he hesitated for a moment, the purple haired boy smiled as he answered, “My lady, it would be my honor.” He then extended his bent arm to Apple Bloom, who locked her own arm around it as she replied, “Why thank you good sir.” Double Shuffle could only giggle at the sight of her brother and Apple Bloom being so cute together.

Once they were together in the center of the pad, Tender Taps began to count, “Alright. A 5! A 6! A 5 6 7 8!” The two teens then began to perform a brief duet. As their taps struck the wood in near-perfect unison, the crowd was entertained by the sight of two kids tap dancing. Indeed, several crowd members placed more money into their basket.

After a few minutes, Tender Taps took Apple Bloom by the hand and raised his arm. Realizing what he was leading her into, the former farm girl twirled as she allowed herself to move closer to him. However, she lost her balance and began to fall to the ground. Luckily Tender Taps was able to catch her.

As he helped her back to her feet, Tender Taps playfully quipped, “Guess we still have some stuff to work on.” Managing to regain her balance, Apple Bloom, now blushing again, replied, “At least Ah’m not too bad for a beginner.”

Seeing her brother and “sister” stop dancing, Double Shuffle stepped onto the board and resumed her fancy footwork, much to the small crowd’s entertainment. Taking the opportunity, Apple Bloom sat down behind their makeshift stage, letting out a deep breath.

“Whoa boy. Ah didn’t know buskin’ could be so much fun.” The former farm girl remarked as Tender Taps sat down next to her. She then continued, “Or this exhaustin’.” The orange boy then gave his girlfriend a friendly nudge as he remarked, “Wait till later tonight. Your feet will be sore until the morning.” Apple Bloom nudged her boyfriend back as she quipped, “If there’s one thing Ah got from livin’ on a farm, its endurance.”

It was at this moment that a vaguely familiar voice caught the two teen’s attention. “Apple Bloom? Is that you?” Rising back to her feet, Apple Bloom began to eye the audience for whoever asked for her. It was in the front of the crowd where she found a golden yellow girl with dark red hair in a ponytail who could only be one person.

“Dream Wave?” Apple Bloom asked with glee. Motioning for her to come over to her, Dream Wave managed to navigate her way around the board and up to her friend. As Apple Bloom wrapped her in a tight (and admittedly unexpected) hug, she asked, “What are you doin’ out here?”

“I was enjoying the scenery, hoping I could find some inspiration for a new sketch.” Dream Wave replied as Apple Bloom released her. As she allowed her eyes to descend to the former farm girl’s feet, she asked, “I didn’t know you were a tap dancer.”

Sheepishly scuffing her feet, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah started not long after Ah got here.” She then turned to face Tender Taps as she introduced him. “This is Tender Taps. He’s the best dancer and sweetest boy Ah’ve ever met.”

Tender Taps performed an elaborate bow as he introduced himself. “Hello there. Tender Taps is the name and dancing is my game.” As Dream Wave giggled at his introduction, he continued, “I take it you know this lovely young lady?” Apple Bloom quickly found herself blushing redder than her hair at Tender’s remark.

Dream Wave replied, “Yeah. I met her and this other girl named Marble while volunteering at the museum.” Tender Taps remarked, “Hey, you know Marble too?”

“Yeah!” Dream Wave answered. “She was shy at first but once she opened up, it was like talking to a living dictionary.” Apple Bloom then added, “You bet. Ah’m just happy she’s able to talk to more people.”

Taking a deep breath, Dream Wave said, “Hate to leave so soon, but I gotta get some more pencils. It was nice to meet you Tender Taps.” She then turned to Apple Bloom and continued, “Talk to you later Apple Bloom. Maybe we can hang out sometime.” With that the two girls shared a knowing nod as Dream Wave departed.

Once she had left, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps were caught off guard when Double Shuffle spoke up, “Hey, which one of you is going next?”

A Few Hours Later…

With one final bow, All three kids finished their final mini routine, much to the audience’s (as well as their now aching feet) joy. As the crowd cheered, Tender Taps spoke up with a confident, “Thank you everyone! It’s our privilege to entertain you.”

Once the crowd had dissipated, Tender Taps and Apple Bloom knelt down to the basket, which was now overflowing with money. Surprised, Apple Bloom remarked, “Wow! Ah think we made like… like over a hundred bucks!” Double Shuffle joined the two teens and added, “More like two hundred.”

Before anyone else could remark any further on their haul, Double Shuffle’s stomach began to rumble. The young girl then asked, “So, who’s hungry?”

Hot Rod’s Diner….

Sitting down at a booth, the three kids couldn’t help but realize one thing; their feet were starting to hurt like hell. Sighing, Double Shuffle remarked, “I don’t think we ever performed as long as we have today.” Apple Bloom added, “Ah haven’t ever done anythin’ like this before. At least not countin’ the battle of the bands.”

Of course that brought about memories of performing with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, which of course was yet another reminder of why she was in Allspark Wells. However, before she could begin to feel sorry for herself again, Apple Bloom remembered the handsome boy and adorable ball of energy with her and thought to herself, ‘At least Ah found them.’

Tender Taps noticed she was lost in a train of thought and asked, “You ok there Apple Bloom?” Managing to return to the present, Apple Bloom answered, “Yeah, just rememberin’ mah friends. Ah mean, from before Ah came here.”

Double Shuffle then asked, “Do you miss them?” Hearing this, the former farm girl sighed as she replied, “Yeah. Ah haven’t seen ‘em or even heard from ‘em since before Ah came here and….” She stopped herself before continuing, “Let’s just say we didn’t part on good terms.”

Tender Taps then rested a hand on Apple Bloom’s as he said, “I’m sorry about that.” The red haired girl smiled as she replied, “Nothin’ you did, but thanks.”

Soon a waiter walked up to the three kids and asked, “Hello there. What can I get for you kids to drink?” Without anyone realizing, all three of them answered, “Water.” As everyone realized what had happened, the waiter nodded and said, “Thank you. I’ll be right back.”

Double Shuffle then said, “Sorry I asked about your friends.” Apple Bloom gave the young girl a comforting smile as she replied, “It’s alright. Maybe one day Ah can make it up to ‘em. Besides….” She paused as she scooted over to Double Shuffle. “…. How else would Ah have ever met you two?” Squealing with joy, the blue girl rested herself against her new big sister.

Once the waiter returned with their drinks, Tender Taps asked, “So Apple Bloom, I was wondering…..” Noticing he was speaking in an oddly timid voice, the yellow girl asked, “Wonderin’ what?” Managing to regain his composure, Tender Taps asked, “I was wondering if, you want to come busking with us next time?”

“Ah’d love to!” Apple Bloom exclaimed with joy. As she wrapped Tender Taps in a massive hug. Once she released him, she asked, “So, you plannin’ on havin’ us doin’ a fancy duet or something?”

Now blushing himself, Tender Taps answered, “Only if you want to.” As both kids continued to blush, Double Shuffle rolled her eyes as she quipped, “Oh just kiss already.” The orange boy began to reply, “I mean, we’re out in public and…” He didn’t get to finish as Apple Bloom roped him into a passionate kiss, one which he eventually gave in to.

“No fair. I wasn’t ready.” Tender Taps playfully complained. Apple Bloom shrugged as she replied, “All’s fair in love and war.” The purple haired boy could only add, “I don’t think that’s what the phrase means.”

Their playful banter was interrupted when the waiter returned and asked, “So, what will everyone be having?”

The Tap Family Home, Later That Evening…

As the three kids peddled up to the tap family’s house, Double Shuffle spoke up. “Thanks for coming with us Apple Bloom. Today was amazing!” Apple Bloom dismounted from her bike and walked up to the younger girl, messing with her hair.

“You’re welcome Double Shuffle.” Apple Bloom replied. Once she finished, the younger girl wrapped her in a massive embrace, one she returned just as tightly. Double Shuffle then said, “I better go check on Skimbles. See you later Apple Bloom!”

“See ya Double Shuffle.” Apple Bloom warmly replied as the younger girl skipped into the house. As Tender Taps walked up to her, she said, “She’s just burstin’ with energy.” She then turned to her boyfriend as she continued, “Thanks for invintin’ me. Today was amazin’!”

Tender Taps blushed as he replied, “You’re welcome. You know what my favorite part was?” Apple Bloom smiled as she asked, “Bein’ with me?” Nodding, he answered, “You know me too well.” He then pecked Apple Bloom on the cheek, much to her amusement. He then asked, “So, see you for your next tap lesson?”

“Ah can’t wait.” Apple Bloom replied. She began to approach her bike, but stopped when Tender Taps called out, “Wait!” Turning around, she saw her boyfriend approach her with a handful of dollar bills. Handing it to her, he said, “This is your share of today’s haul.”

Taking the money, Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks, but dancin’ with you is reward enough.” She would have continued, but she noticed the sun was starting to set. “Ah gotta get home. See you then Tendy. Ah love you.”

“I love you too Apple Bloom.” Tender Taps replied as he and the red haired girl hugged each other and shared a passionate kiss, with Apple Bloom even lifting her leg.

Apple Bloom then mounted her bike and made her way home.

The Chop Shop…

As Apple Bloom entered the shop, she found Ironhide talking with Ratchet about something. She called out, “Ah’m home Uncle Ironhide!” The family patriarch replied, “Welcome home kid. How’d your street performing go?”

Before Apple Bloom could answer, Ratchet began to sniff the air and remarked, “All due respect Apple Bloom, but you smell like Wheeljack after a day in the smelting pools.”

Taking a sniff himself, Ironhide said, “Yeah. Why don’t you go freshen up before we go over the details?” Apple Bloom sighed as she replied, “Alright.” She then began to make her way towards the stair well and up to the bathroom.

Apple Bloom’s Room, That Night…

Lying in her bed and tucked under the covers, Apple Bloom looked back fondly on the day’s events. Never in her life would she expect she’d be a street performing tap dancer, and yet now she was, and she loved every moment of it.

But what she loved most was spending time with Tender Taps and Double Shuffle. Whether it was dancing or just going over family photos, she enjoyed being with her boyfriend and new little sister. “Guess they’re like mah third family.”

Indeed, the tap family had become a third family to her, just as Ironhide and everyone at the Chop Shop had become her second family. As she turned to face her night stand, she wondered to herself, “Ah wonder if Ah can get a picture taken of us.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Applejack gets some information on Ironhide from a BLAM KABAM KABLAM very enthusiastic source.

Applejack and Warpath

As the Apple Blooms

Respite 3; Applejack and Warpath

Canterlot Mall Food Court…

The sound of people chatting rang all around Applejack as she sat at a table, focused entirely on the notebook laid open before her. It was a bright and cheerful Saturday, and she and her friends had decided to enjoy a nice day out. After all, they all needed it. However, Applejack couldn’t relax, for she was too focused on…..

“Hey Applejack!” Pinkie Pie practically screamed from behind her. The farm girl jumped from her seat and, managing to regain some of her composure, asked, “What in tarnation do ya want Pinkie?”

The pink teen, not even noticing her friend’s mild displeasure, cheerily replied, “I just wanted you to know your food is getting cold.” To their side, Rarity approached and added, “Yes dear, you’re not exactly one to waste anything, let alone food.”

Sighing, Applejack answered, “Sorry girls, Ah’ve just had a lot on mah mind.” Rarity made her way to her friend and asked, “Is everything alright?” The pale fashionista then rested a hand on Applejack’s, an action that made the latter blush.

“Ah don’t know.” Applejack replied. “Ah’ve been busy with this project Granny Smith gave Big Mac and Ah. We have to find out everythin’ we can about our Uncle Ironhide.” This revelation certainly surprised everyone, including Rainbow Dash, who until now was barely paying attention to the conversation. Turning to face her friends, the rainbow haired athlete, “Wait, isn’t he the guy you dumped Apple Bloom on?”

Applejack gave Rainbow Dash a furious glare as she answered, “Yeah, him. Ah have to find out everythin’ Ah can before she comes back.” She then sighed as she added, “But Ah can’t ask him or Apple Bloom, and Ah got a feelin’ Ah can’t ask his buddies, two fellas by the names of Wheeljack and Ratchet.”

Rarity then asked, “Well, what have you discovered so far?” Applejack managed to relax a bit before she answered, “For starters, there’s what Granny Smith told us, which is that he was an old friend of dad, that he was a decent blacksmith, that he got drafted, and somethin’ happened while he was in the army that ruffled dad’s feathers.” She then turned to another page in the notebook as she continued, “Then Big Mac found out that he got in a fight to stop some jerk by the name of Canned Pear to save mom, and that after the war, he, his buddies, and Aunt Chromia pooled their money to buy that junkyard they live in.”

Rainbow Dash then asked, “Anything else?” Shaking her head, Applejack replied, “Not really. Goldie Delicious didn’t know anything Granny Smith didn’t already know, and other than a rumor that he adopted some girl, Ah haven’t been able to find anythin’.” She then sighed before remarking, “Maybe this whole thing is just Granny punishin’ us for somethin’.”

It was at this moment that Fluttershy asked, “Hey, how is Apple Bloom anyway?” The moment she heard this seemingly innocent question, Applejack sighed and growled, “Oh, she’s doin’ just fine. Turns out she actually has a BOYFRIEND!”

As her friends took in what she’d just revealed, Pinkie Pie said, “That’s good. I think.” Applejack simply slumped back into her chair as she complained, “Sorry for the outburst, Ah’m just angry with her, that’s all.”

Of course she was still angry with Apple Bloom. Even with her gone, things had barely changed a bit. Sure, Anon-A-Miss was now dead and gone, but rumors and spilled secrets kept popping up not only around school, as well as throughout all of Canterlot City. And that didn’t even include Sunset Shimmer.

Once Sunset Shimmer was proven innocent of being Anon-A-Miss, she made no secret of how disappointed she was in her now former friends. While she could be sociable with some of them, primarily Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, she had proven to be far less friendly with Applejack. Maybe it was because Apple Bloom was the ringleader, or maybe it was the fact that she was last to be convinced, but either way, Applejack was the only one Sunset actively avoided or ignored.

And it was all Apple Bloom’s fault.

“Dear, you alright?” Rarity asked, snapping Applejack out of her funk. Managing to snap out of her internal tangent, the orange girl replied, “Yeah, Ah think.”

Pinkie Pie then spoke up. “Yeah, you just froze up and we tried to get your attention and you just kept staring through us like we were invisible or something.” Fluttershy then asked, “You sure you’re alright?”

“Ah’m fine.” Applejack replied, not exactly telling the truth but not exactly lying either. “Ah just can’t handle everythin’ Ah’ve got on mah mind right now and…” Her frustration finally reaching a breaking point, she angrily called out, “Why can’t Ah find anythin’ about Uncle Ironhide?!”

From across the food court, the five girls heard a man’s voice loudly call out, “KABLAM!” Turing to see who has spoken up, they found a large man approach them. He had red skin and blue eyes, wore a crimson and gray outfit, and had a general disposition that screamed “I break things.” All in all, this man seemed like he wasn’t the kind of person one wouldn’t want to meet in an alley.

As the man walked up to the group, Applejack asked him, “Uh, can Ah help you mister?” The large man cheerily answered, “Sorry to bother you kids, but I couldn’t BANG notice but over hear you kids talking about ZOWEE Ironhide!” Confused, Applejack nervously replied, “Yeah? You know him?”

The large red man happily replied, “Oh you bet kids! He’s one of the best BANG POW fellas I’ve ever met!” He then extended his hand and introduced himself, “Oh, where are my BLAM manners? The name’s Warpath.”

Nervously extending her own hand and shaking the odd stranger’s own hand, Applejack said, “Uh, Ah’m Applejack. It’s nice to meet you Mr. Warpath.” Once the handshake was done, she asked, “So, how do you know Ironhide anyway?”

Warpath pulled a chair up from a nearby unoccupied table as he explained, “What’s it to you kids anyway? You family of his?”

Pinkie Pie popped up in front of him (much to the larger man’s surprise) and replied, “Ironhide is her uncle, or rather he’s her honorary uncle, and she dropped her sister off with him to teach her a lesson because she’s a naughty little girl and…..” She was interrupted when Rarity managed to pull her away, chastising her with a stern, “Now now Pinkie. Remember what we said about divulging personal information?”

As Pinkie’s hair deflated, Applejack rolled her eyes as she turned to Warpath and apologized, “Sorry about her. Pinkie here is just a little bundle of energy.” She then extended her notebook as she explained, “But yeah, mah sister Apple Bloom did somethin’ unforgiveable, so Ah had to call in an old favor. Ironhide’s lookin’ after her until school starts again.”

Warpath took everything he heard in and, after a few moments, remarked, “I see. Not exactly heartwarming, but I suppose there are worse people to dump someone on that Ironhide.” He then stretched his arms before continuing, “Either BA-BAM way, what do you want to know about him anyway?”

Before Applejack could reply, Rainbow Dash asked, “What’s up with your voice? You keep saying things like “kablam” and “bang.” You feeling alright?” As the rest of her friends gave her the stink eye, Warpath let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “It’s alright kid. Nothing more than a harmless ZOWEE verbal tick. You think its bad now, you should have heard me from when I got back from the mid-east.”

As the five teenage girls gave him confused looks, Warpath explained, “Actually, it’s how I met Ironhide in the first place. You see, I served in the army during the first invasion, specifically as gunner on a tank. Turns out the stress that comes from combat aggravated my already existing KAPOW speech problem.” Once everyone was gathered around him, the older man resumed, “Well, I didn’t have much to my name when I got home, so I found myself drifting from town to town…..”

Outskirts of Allspark Wells, Several Years Earlier…

As he walked down the road, taking in the simple beauty of nature that surrounded him, All Warpath could say to himself was, “Primus I’m hungry.” Indeed, it had been several days since he’d had anything close to a square meal, and he’d mostly been subsisting on snacks he’d buy from rest stops and berries along the road. All in all, it was a pretty bleak existence for a man who, not much earlier, manned massive weapons of war.

Continuing to walk down the lonely road, his back starting to ache from holding the weight of his backpack, Warpath noticed a sign in the distance. Now excited, Warpath said to himself, “Alright. Let’s ZOWEE see where we BANGING are!” straightening his backpack, he ran up to the large sign, hoping it would reveal where he was.

Indeed, before Warpath was an orange sign with a white stylized face and words that read, “Welcome to Allspark Wells. The place where futures are forged.” Smiling to himself, the large man said to himself, “Never been here before. But a town is a KABLAM town, which means that they KASPLAT should have a diner or something like BABAM that.” He then sighed to himself as he remarked, “Shame I don’t have enough cash for this damn KABAM….. thing.”

Of course his speech problem was getting worse. Ever since he was a teen, Warpath had struggled to deal with his verbal tic, forcing him to practically shout onomatopoeic phrases like “kablam” and “zowee.” For a while it was something he could keep under control, even playing it up so most people thought he was just a loud and boisterous man, the kind of person people didn’t think twice about. Of course, since he came home from the invasion of Carbombya, as well as that time he was right next to a tank turret when it fired, costing him some of his hearing, it had been getting worse.

Still, Warpath’s stomach was rumbling, and as he checked his pocket, he found he still had enough cash in his pocket to at least afford a sandwich. With that, the crimson man continued to walk down the road, hoping he could find something edible.

Allspark Wells…

“And don’t let me catch your spastic face around here again!” The restaurant host shouted as he shoved Warpath out of the building, forcing the red man to tumble into the ground. Managing to force himself back up to his face, all he could do was turn to the door he’d been so rudely shoved through, raised his fist as he slapped his arm, and called out, “Lousy good for nothing peacenik!” He then turned to walk away, his stomach still empty.

It had been the fifth restaurant Warpath had been thrown out of due to his speech impediment. “Ugh, what’s wrong with my BLAM KAPOW voice?!” The man shouted as he began to release his frustration. After all, that’s how life had treated him ever since he came home, if it could be called home at all.

From behind him, Warpath heard a man call out, “Hey buddy! You there!” Groaning to himself, the large man turned as he replied, “Look, I don’t want any trouble, alright?”

Instead, he was greeted by a man with gray skin, a red shirt and dark gray overalls. This new man continued to approach him, asking, “You alright there buddy? I tried calling for you like three times already.” The man then extended his hand as he continued, “Sorry about that asshole back there. I don’t know what side of whose bed he woke up on.”

Warpath couldn’t help but chuckle as he shook this other man’s hand and replied, “The name’s KAPOW Warpath. Thanks for that Mr….. Uh….”

“Ironhide.” The other man interrupted. “I’m Ironhide.” He then noticed Warpath’s backpack and asked, “Drifter I take it?” As the large man sighed, Ironhide added, “Nothing wrong with that. You know I could have been a drifter.”

Letting out another brief chuckle, Warpath explained, “Thanks man. Let’s just ZOWEE say I didn’t have much of a BLAM home after I got back from the army.”

Upon hearing this, Ironhide replied, “Really? Well that makes two of us.” Surprised, Warpath asked, “Whoa, you were in the KABLAM army?” Ironhide nodded and answered, “84th Infantry.” That answer certainly intrigued Warpath. Sure he was in the armored cavalry, but he’d heard a rumor that the term “84th Infantry” had been retired before he enlisted. Apparently it was a sign of respect for the last team to use the number, the wreck…..

“Hold on a “KABLAM minute?” Warpath asked as he put the puzzle pieces together. “You were a Wrecker?” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Yup. I was in the first class.” Warpath began to say something else, but before he could, he found himself feeling light headed and, without warning, collapsing to the ground.

Ironhide immediately moved to support Warpath. “Primus, look at you.” The gray man remarked. “You feel like you’re half starved.” Helping the younger man back to his feet, he asked, “How about you come home with me? I think you could use a good meal and….” He sniffed the air before replying, “….And a shower.”

Warpath couldn’t help but laugh as he replied, “Sounds like a KABLAM plan.”

The Chop Shop

As Warpath and Ironhide entered the Chop Shop, they were greeted by the sight of another man working the cash register. This man had a darker skin tone, wore a white jump suit with red and green stripes, glasses, and sported a nice set of friendly mutton chops.

“Hey Ironhide.” This odd man asked. “Who’s your friend?” Ironhide walked up to him and said, “Wheeljack, this is Warpath. He’s gonna be staying for the night.”

This remark caught Warpath by surprise. “Wait, really?” He asked. “You mean I get to stay the ZOWEE night?” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “At least for tonight. After that I can…..” He stopped himself before finishing up with, “….We’ll worry about that in the morning.”

Now overcome with joy, Warpath wrapped Ironhide in a massive hug as he exclaimed, “Oh thank you Mr. Ironhide sir!” He continued to hold the man in an impossibly tight embrace until Ironhide managed to wheeze out, “You putting me down?” Warpath immediately released him, allowing the older man to catch his breath.

All three men were distracted when the sound of the door opening rang out from behind them. Warpath turned to see a young girl with light yellow skin, red hair, and a blue shirt and overalls enter the building. She was followed by a woman with light blue skin and an almost identical outfit to the younger girl.

“Daddy!” The girl squealed as she ran up to Ironhide, dropping her backpack on the floor. Picking the girl up, Ironhide let out a hearty laugh as he asked, “Torque Wrench! How was school today?” The young girl, Torque Wrench if Warpath heard correctly, answered, “Yeah! Today we learned about all the different kinds of animals at school!”

Torque Wrench’s eyes drifted to Warpath as she asked, “Hi there. Are you dad’s customer?” The red man began to nervously chuckle as he replied, “Well, kinda. You see I KAPOW…..”

He didn’t get to continue as his sudden outburst scared the young girl. Setting her down, Ironhide reassured her, “It’s alright Torquie. Everything is alright. Mr. Warpath here is a nice man.” He then rested a hand on her shoulder as he continued, “He just has a speech problem. Kinda like a lisp.”

While Ironhide managed to reassure his daughter, the older woman walked up to Warpath and extended her arm. “Hi there.” She said, her voice inviting but still somewhat nervous. “I’m Chromia.”

Shaking her hand, Warpath replied, “You can call me BABAM Warpath.” He immediately added, “Not the “Babam” part, just KAPOW Warpath, I mean ZOWEE, I mean…..”

Chromia rested her hands on his shoulders as she empathetically asked, “You alright?” Sighing, Warpath answered, “Yeah, It’s just a BLAM speech thing I’ve had all my life. It was manageable until I KERSPLAT got home from the mid-east and….”

Ironhide then joined the conversation. “Hey honey, now that you’re home, we need to talk about our friend here.” He then turned to Warpath and asked, “You mind joining us in the family glen?”

The Family Living Room, Thirty Minutes Later…

“So let me get this straight….” Chromia began, skepticism oozing from her voice. She, Ironhide, Warpath, Wheeljack, and a newly arrived Ratchet were seated in the living room (Torque Wrench had been sent to her room to do her homework), and the family patriarch had just explained how he met the large man. “You want to let Warpath here crash on our couch?”

Ironhide raised his hands as he defensively answered, “Just for one night. I saw him getting kicked out a restaurant in town and I figured that he needs a roof over his head.” Everyone else in the room continued to ponder the room as Ironhide asked, “So, is one night really too much?”

After a few moments, Ratchet spoke up, “I don’t think it’s too much.”Wheeljack then added, “Yeah, besides, it might be nice to have a little help around the place.” Chromia herself shrugged as she said, “Alright. He does look like he needs somewhere to get some rest.” She then turned to the red man and added, “As long as he isn’t simply loafing on our couch that is.”

Warpath rose up to his feet and quickly replied, “Don’t worry Ma’am! I’ll be ZOWEE useful.” Ironhide then added, “See? Everything’s working out just fine.” He turned to his wife and asked, “How about I start getting dinner ready?”

Later That Night….

Ironhide awoke to a most peculiar sound; Warpath screaming. As Chromia began to stir, he reassured her, “Don’t worry, I’ll go see what’s going on.” The blue woman simply returned to her slumber as Ironhide rose from the bed and, slipping on a bathrobe, made his way down towards the living room.

Once he’d arrived, Ironhide found Warpath fully awake, his face sweating and betraying the fact that he’d likely had some sort of nightmare. Making his way up to the younger man, Ironhide asked, “You alright there buddy?”

Sighing with relief, Warpath answered, “Yeah, just had a flashback to a…. An attack we had.” He sat down onto his makeshift bed as he asked, “You mind if I ramble on for a KERSPLAT minute?”

Sitting down next to him, Ironhide gently answered, “Go ahead. Let it all out.” Letting out a deep breath, Warpath began to speak. “Well, we were ambushed by an enemy tank unit, and our KAPOW tank had a track thrown. I got out to see if I could KABLAM take a look and ZOWEE see if I could fix it and, well, the others fired a BLAM shell without me, and I happened to be right near the barrel so…”

Ironhide immediately interrupted, “That’s why you didn’t hear me earlier. You lost some of your hearing?” Warpath simply nodded as he replied, “It’s good thing we’ve all been in close proximity to each other. Otherwise I’d BABAM have trouble making anything you said out.”

Placing a hand on Warpath’s shoulder, Ironhide gently reassured him, “Trust me, no one ever makes it out unscathed. Hell, if you count me alone then I’ve seen buddies get hurt or worse, I’ve been hit at least twenty five times, and I’ve seen stuff like the inside of a torture chamber and…..”

“The Hamlet Incident?” Warpath interrupted. The moment he said that simple phrase, Ironhide’s pupils shrank. Seeing that he’d possibly made a mistake, Warpath began to panic. “Hey, sorry I mentioned that. I just heard some BLAM rumors and it totally slipped out and….”

“It’s alright Warpath.” Ironhide gently reassured him. “Trust me, I even had to learn to cope with the Hamlet Incident. Just part of, well, adapting. You don’t just get over it, but you learn to live with it.”

Smiling, Warpath replied, “Thanks Mr. Ironhide.” The older man retorted, “You’re welcome kid. Now get some rest, we have a busy day tomorrow.” With that, the younger man lied back down on the couch as Ironhide began the (not entirely) long trek back to his own bedroom, hoping Chromia wasn’t missing him too much.

Canterlot Mall Food Court…

“And?” Applejack asked, totally entranced by the story she was being told. Warpath shrugged as he replied, “Well, I stayed with him for the next month, working in their KABLOEY junkyard. After that I found a job with a demolition company, and the rest is history.”

Pinkie Pie then spoke up, “Hey, I have a question. You said you had suffered hearing loss, but you were able to easily hear Applejack say Ironhide’s name. How is that possible?” Warpath hesitated for a moment before turning his head to the side, pointing to his ear and bluntly answering, “Hearing aid.” The pink haired girl noticed the hearing device in his ear and, after a moment, simply shrugged as she replied, “Good point.”

Warpath’s eyes darted down to his wrist, specifically the watch wrapped around it and noticed the time. “Oh, KABLAM! I gotta get moving!” He blurted out as he rose from the table. Turning to Applejack, he continued, “I hope I was able to answer some of your questions.” The orange girl nodded as she replied, “Ah think this will help. However, is there anythin’ you can say about that “Hamlet Incident” thing?”

“Sorry kid.” Warpath said as he shook his head. “You want to know anything about that, you’ll have to ZOWEE ask Ironhide or find out yourself.” With that, he began to depart the food court, calling out, “Nice talkin’ with you kids! Stay KABLAM safe out there!” All Applejack could do was wave to the odd man as she called back, “You too mister.”

Once Warpath was gone, Applejack sat back down as she said, “That was a little awkward, but at least Ah got some more info on Uncle Ironhide.” Rarity added, “Oh yes. He certainly seems like a fair and welcoming man.”

Before either girl could continue, Rainbow Dash interrupted with, “Hey, I just got a text from Scootaloo’s aunts, and they said I need to pick up her prescription.” Pinkie Pie then asked, “How is Scootaloo anyway? I haven’t seen or heard from her since she and Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle got kicked out of school for the Anon-A-Miss thing. How is she doing anyway?”

As Rainbow Dash looked over her shoulder in shame, Applejack rested a hand on Pinkie Pie’s shoulder and said, “Right now it’s better you don’t know. It ain’t pretty.” Sighing, the pink girl replied, “Alright. If you say so.”

Rising from her seat, Rainbow Dash said, “Thanks girls. I’ll make this up to you.” As she left, Rarity added, “Take care dear.” Once the rainbow haired girl was gone, the fashionista sighed with disappointment as she added, “At least she can still see Scootaloo. I haven’t been able to speak to Sweetie Belle since she left for Wales.”

Applejack herself shrugged as she added, “Considerin’ what Ah’ve heard from Apple Bloom, Ah bet she’s doin’ just fine.” Rarity sighed again as she replied, “Thanks Applejack. I’m just worried for my little sister.”

Applejack wanted to agree with that sentiment, that she did worry about Apple Bloom, but she just couldn’t. After everything she’d done, the blonde cowgirl felt great that her sister wasn’t there, and she was perfectly happy with that.

Still, she had to put up a good front for her friends, and Applejack managed to smile as she replied, “Ah understand. Ya know, Ah bet Apple Bloom is doin’ just fine on her own.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom, Marble Pie, and Chromia give Sideswipe something she's needed for a long time.

Author's note; I'm taking a week off after this, as I'm feeling partially burnt out (and work has been pretty stressful), and I feel this chapter has been somewhat affected by that.

A Day With the Girls

As the Apple Blooms

Part 28; A Day with the Girls

“And this here is the workshop.” Apple Bloom said to Marble Pie as both girls entered the eponymous room. “This is Where Ah help clean anythin’ salvageable from brake pads to loose gears.”

The gray girl managed to let out a very quiet (and very, very adorable) “Ooh.” Taking everything in, Marble turned to her friend and, after a brief pause, quipped, “It’s stuffier than I expected.”

Giggling, Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah, it gets stuffy in here, especially after Wheeljack’s been in here.” Of course, upon hearing this, the two girls heard Wheeljack call out, “I heard that!”

Once the two teenage girls departed the workshop, Apple Bloom asked, “So, you ready for today?” Marble managed to keep her nerves under control as she nodded yes, followed by a simple, “I’m ready.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but smile as her mind briefly drifted off to the previous day. Marble had stopped by and, once again, asked if she could hang out. Beachcomber had wanted Marble to try and make new friends, so he was hesitant to allow his ward to focus her attention on Apple Bloom again, though she’d managed to gain his blessing.

Luckily, Chromia was planning on taking Apple Bloom out for another “girl’s day out,” and the older geologist was perfectly happy to allow Marble to tag along. And since Chromia was also one who struggled with crowds, she figured she’d be the best person to help her with her issues.

As Apple Bloom and Chromia made their way to the shop front, they were greeted by the sight of Chromia speaking with Ironhide. “Now remember…” The blue woman began. “Make sure to keep your protective gear on, stay hydrated, and remember….” She then began to look around the shop for something as she finished with, “Don’t let Wheeljack get the immobilizer out.”

Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, what’s the immobilizer?” Before either Ironhide or Chromia could reply, Ratchet bursted in from the back of the shop, worry evident on his face as he asked, “Did you say something about the immobilizer?”

Chromia made her way up to her co-worker and reassured him, “I was just telling Ironhide to not let Wheeljack use that stupid thing.” Sighing with relief, Ratchet rubbed his face as he remarked, “Ok. I just don’t want to have to clean up his mess.” He began to turn to leave, but not before he focused on the two girls and warned them, “Don’t ever ask Wheeljack about the immobilizer. That damn thing always gets people hurt.”

Once Ratchet was gone, Ironhide reassured his wife, “Don’t worry, I promise I won’t let Wheeljack pull out the….” He stopped himself for a moment before continuing, “….That thing. You girls have fun out there, and stay safe. You never know who you’ll run into.” With this simple nugget of advice, husband and wife shared a brief kiss, much to Apple Bloom and Marble Pie’s amusement.

As Ironhide departed the shop front, Chromia turned to face the two girls and playfully asked, “So, you two ready?” Apple Bloom nodded as she pumped her fist and enthusiastically replied, “Ah was born ready!” Marble Pie, on the other hand, simply nodded yes with a quiet, “Mhm.”

“Alright then.” Chromia began as she pulled the van keys out of her overall pocket. “Let’s go and have a little….” She was interrupted when the ringing of the bell above the door caught everyone’s attention.

Turning to see who it was, Apple Bloom was surprised to see a certain girl roughly her age with short black hair, pale white skin, and a red leather jacket that could only belong to one person.

“Sideswipe?” Apple Bloom asked, surprised to see her friend. However, she quickly realized something was off with the teenaged biker; she had circles under her eyes, her posture didn’t radiate any of the spunk or energy she was known for, and all in all it was clear that something was bugging her.

“You alright?” Apple Bloom asked. Sideswipe managed to put up a brave face and, with a smile that could only be described as forced, answered, “Yeah, I’m fine.” She then turned to Marble and said, “’Sup Marble?”

Sideswipe made her way to Chromia and, scuffing her feet in uncharacteristically awkwardness, asked, “Hey Mrs. Chromia, I was wondering if there was anything I could do for you guys. I, uh…” She hesitated for a moment before she continued, “I need something to do.”

Chromia began to think as she began, “Well, the boys are busy with a project at the smelting pools today, and I’m taking the girls here out for some fun.” Upon hearing this, Sideswipe sighed as she dejectedly replied, “In that case, I guess I’ll stop by another time.”

“Hold on a minute!” Apple Bloom impulsively called out. As Sideswipe stopped herself, the former farm girl continued, “Ah mean, how about you tag along with us?”

Chromia walked up to Apple Bloom and began, “Uh, Apple Bloom, I think that we might be stretching it with four people. Besides, I’m not exactly made of money.” The former farm girl pondered on this for a few moments before she had an idea.

“Ah know! Ah can help cover everythin’!” Apple Bloom quickly replied. However, this was when Sideswipe stepped forward and said, “Don’t worry ma’am. I’ve got enough money on me.” She then sheepishly looked away as she added, “I like to plan ahead for any scenario.”

After a few moments, Chromia gave a playful shrug as she began, “Well, in that case, I guess you can tag along.” She then quipped, “As long as you stay out of trouble.”

Apple Bloom immediately leapt at her aunt and wrapped her in a large hug, squealing, “Thank you Aunt Chromia!” Sideswipe herself simply crossed her arms as she nodded, adding, “Thanks.”

“Ok girls.” Chromia said as Apple Bloom released her. “We better get moving before we turn into a small army.” With that, the small gaggle of girls departed the shop front, hoping that their day wouldn’t be too crowded.

Razor Edge’s Hair Salon

As the group entered the salon, both Apple Bloom and Chromia were pleasantly surprised to see that the place was practically deserted. The only people present were Razor Edge herself and one other woman, most likely an assistant or an apprentice. All in all, it was the perfect day for such a small group of misfits.

Seeing that she had customers, Razor Edge called out, “Chromia! So good to see you again. And I see you brought company.” Noticing that she had three teenage girls as well as the older woman, the salon owner asked, “So, party of four?”

Nodding, Chromia answered, “Yup. Just a change of plans. I hope that it’s not too much for you.” Razor Edge gave an “insulted” gasp as she playfully replied, “Of course not! I can handle anything you throw at me.” She then began to inspect the group as she asked, “So, who’s first?”

Apple Bloom turned to Marble and asked, “You wanna go first?” The gray girl hesitated for a moment before replying, “I guess.” Patting her friend on the back, Apple Bloom said, “Marble wants to go first!”

Razor Edge walked up to Marble, the latter turning slightly paler as she gulped from instinctive fear. To her surprise, the older woman gently asked, “So, what would you like to do with your hair young lady?” Feeling a little more comfortable, Marble glanced at her reflection in a distant mirror, noticing that her hair was just a little too long for her comfort.

“Well….” Marble began. “I guess I’d kinda like things trimmed up.” Smiling, Razor Edge wrapped an arm around the gray girl as she began, “Well then, I think I know just what to do.”

As she escorted Marble to one of the seats, Razor Edge called out, “My assistant will be with you girls in just a moment.” Nodding, Chromia, Apple Bloom, and Sideswipe made their way to the waiting area.

Picking up a magazine, Chromia remarked, “Good thing we came on a slow day, right?” Apple Bloom nodded as she answered, “Yeah. If it were anythin’ like last time, Ah’d suggest we try again later.”

Confused, Sideswipe asked, “I take it the last time Marble had a panic attack or something?” Shaking her head, Apple Bloom replied, “Nope. Aunt Chromia brought me here a few days after Ah arrived in Allspark Wells, and it was practically burstin’.”

Chromia herself added, “Yeah, Marble isn’t the only one who struggles with crowds. I’ve always had trouble dealing with too many people.” She then joked, “Which is kinda funny since now I’m surrounded by you girls.”

Chuckling, Sideswipe said, “Well, thanks for bringing me along.” Apple Bloom replied, “No sweat! The more the merrier, right?” Sideswipe smiled as she gave the former farm girl a gentle “punch” on the arm as she quipped, “Anything to get out of the house.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “Speakin’ of that, there somethin’ goin’ on at home?” Upon hearing this, Sideswipe turned away as she straightened her jacket, simply answering, “I don’t want to talk about it.”

Concerned, Apple Bloom pressed on. “Are ya sure? ‘Cause Ah always heard that the first step to deal with a problem is to talk about it.” This seemingly innocent statement was only greeted by Sideswipe blurting out, “I said I don’t wanna talk about it, alright?”

Leaning away nervously, Apple Bloom answered, “Ok! Ah got it!” Seeing that she’d upset her friend, Sideswipe quickly replied, “Sorry, it’s just….” She paused for a moment to take a deep breath before continuing, “It involves dad.”

Apple Bloom could only gulp. She didn’t know much about Sideswipe’s father, only that he’d taken a blow to the head and, because of that, was suffering from some sort of paranoia. Other than that, she could only guess what her friend was dealing with, and given her limited knowledge of her father, it probably wasn’t good.

Her train of thought was derailed when Chromia said, “Apple Bloom, they’re ready for you.” Turning to see that the assistant was ready for her, the former farm girl rose from her seat, though not before facing Sideswipe and saying, “Ah’ll be right back.”

The pale biker simply shrugged as she replied, “I’ll be waiting.” She then stretched her arms back in a relaxed pose, much to Apple Bloom’s and Chromia’s amusement.

As Apple Bloom passed Razor Edge and Marble, the former farm girl noticed that they were trying a new hairstyle, one she was sadly unfamiliar with. Curious, the red haired girl asked, “What you doin’ Marble?” The gray girl simply smiled as she replied, “Trying something new.” She then glanced to her reflection as she continued, “I haven’t found anything good yet.”

Razor Edge then interrupted with, “I’m sure we’ll find something.” Turning to Apple Bloom, she politely asked, “Speaking of which, my assistant here can help you, should you decide to go with something different.”

Once she’d been settled in to one of the other seats, the assistant asked, “So, anything special today?” Apple Bloom pondered for a moment, wondering if she should change her hair. However, the former farm girl glanced at her reflection and realized something; she loved having her hair in braided pigtails. Not only did the style compliment her face, but it was easy to manage, simply requiring her to pin the pigtails to the back of her head when she needed to keep them out of her face.

“Not really.” Apple Bloom politely replied. “Ah like mah hair the way it is.” However, when she noticed the few strands of hair that were starting to droop in front of her face from her bangs, she asked, “Though maybe gettin’ everythin’ trimmed might not be a bad idea.”

Smiling, the assistant replied, “Ok then, let’s start out by….”

Forty Five Minutes Later…

“My Apple Bloom!” Chromia enthusiastically exclaimed. “Don’t you just look adorable.” Indeed, the former farm girl had returned with the same hairstyle she’d sported when she entered that day, though her hair was arranged in a far more professional manner than the young girl could do on her own and with two red bows in each pig tail.

“Thanks Aunt Chromia.” Apple Bloom replied. “Ah guess it just suits me.” The former farm girl then turned to see how her friends had faired.

Unsurprisingly, both Sideswipe and Marble were sporting nearly identical hairstyles, though the latter’s hair was slightly but still noticeably shorter. Chuckling to herself, Apple Bloom quipped, “Guess Ah’m not the only one to stay with what they’ve got?”

As Marble nodded, Sideswipe struck a cute pose as she remarked, “Hey, you can’t improve perfection.” Giggling, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but reply, “Ah guess not.” She then turned to Marble and said, “Speaking of perfection, that look suits you perfectly.”

Blushing with embarrassment, Marble replied, “Thanks.” Sideswipe then added, “Yeah, I swear you’re just so adorable and cute I could…..” She stopped herself for a moment before blushing herself and “correcting” herself with, “I mean, what Apple Bloom said. The long hair suits you.” Marble simply smiled as she replied, “Thanks.” She then hesitated for a moment before adding, “I think you’re hair suits you too.”

Before the girls could continue, Chromia approached the group and informed them, “Ok girls, time to go.” And so, the quartet departed the salon, intent on continuing their “girl’s day out.”

Allspark Wells Shopping Center….

As the group walked down the pathway of the shopping center, Sideswipe asked, “So Marble, I understand why Apple Bloom and Mrs. Chromia are out here, but what brought you out of your shell?” Taking a deep breath, the gray girl answered, “Mr. Beachcomber wanted me to get out a little more. He doesn’t like it when I stay cooped up in the fossil hall.”

Apple Bloom then added, “And when Ah mentioned that Mrs. Chromia was plannin’ on another day out, she asked if she could come along?” Sideswipe nodded as she replied, “Sounds like a good idea. Besides, you could always find worse company than this little troublemaker.” She then leant against Apple Bloom, the latter playfully rolling her eyes as she added, “Commin’ from you, Ah’ll take that as a compliment.”

It was at this moment that something caught Marble’s eyes. Noticing this, Apple Bloom asked, “See somethin’ Marble?” The gray girl didn’t verbally respond, simply walking away from one of the group and towards one of the many stores. Curious, Apple Bloom turned to Sideswipe and asked, “What got her attention?”

The pale white girl pointed at Marble, or rather the sign for the shop that she was now standing right in front of. Said sign was deep rich green in color and read, Takara’s Toys. Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “A toy store?” Sideswipe then lit up as she realized, “Oh yeah, this place! I’ve run a few errands for this guy!”

From behind the trio, Chromia asked, “Find something interesting?” Marble turned and, with the uncharacteristic enthusiasm of a little girl, pleaded, “Can we go look inside? Please?” Though momentarily put off by the sudden burst of energy, Apple Bloom asked, “Can we Aunt Chromia?”

After a few moments, Chromia replied, “I suppose you can. Personally…” She began as she pointed back to the window, specifically to the many people that were currently inside the toy store. “It’s a little too crowded for my tastes. I’m gonna go get some coffee, so I expect you three will behave yourselves?” All three girls nodded in unison, with Apple Bloom even remarking, “Don’t worry. Ah’ll keep these two under control.”

Once Chromia gave a confirming nod, Marble Pie ran right into the store, followed by a bewildered and confused Sideswipe and Apple Bloom.

Takara’s Toy Store

Apple Bloom was amazed by just how homely the toy store actually was. Right in front of her and Sideswipe was a large table with an immaculately detailed model train display depicting a small town not unlike Allspark Wells. Behind this display were many aisles and other displays of toys, designed for little kids to get lost in and indulge their wildest fantasies. Unsurprisingly, several small children and their parents were roaming the store, trying to find just the right toy.

“Where do ya think Marble went?” Apple Bloom asked Sideswipe. Straightening her scarlet jacket, the pale teen replied, “I dunno. Guess we’ll just have to comb this place ‘till we find her.”

Before either of them could say anything else, they heard Marble’s voice let out a squeak of excitement. Letting out a sigh of relief, Sideswipe replied, “I’d say she’s….” She then extended hand as she “thought intensely” before pointing to one of the aisles as she deadpanned, “….Probably that way.”

Once both teens made it to the aisle, they found Marble doing something neither of them expected to see her do; smiling a toothy grin as she hugged a blue stuffed triceratops tighter to her as she giggled. Walking up to the gray girl, Apple Bloom asked, “What’d you find?”

Marble glowed as she presented the plush dinosaur and answered, “Just take a look at this little guy! I saw one of these in the window and he just looked so cuddly and…” She then practically jammed it in Apple Bloom’s face as she squealed, “Just look at his face!” Indeed, the little triceratops had two beady black eyes that, combined with its little beak, was just the cutest depiction of such a powerful animal.

“Ah guess he’s pretty cute.” Apple Bloom admitted. Sideswipe herself let out an amused chuckle as she added, “It is. Almost as cute as…” She quickly stopped herself before quickly (and awkwardly) fixing, “I mean, I’ve seen more than a few cute stuffed animals like this one.”

From the other end of the aisle, the trio of girls heard someone ask, “Everything alright here?” Turning to see who it was, they were greeted by a man with dark purple skin with lavender hair. Sideswipe stepped towards him and explained, “Everything’s alright Mr. Takara. Just a friend of mine having a little fun.” The purple man, this Mr. Takara, let out a relieved sigh as he replied, “Oh good. Just try to keep it down. I don’t want any of the kids getting scared.”

Once Takara had departed, Sideswipe turned to Marble and quipped, “I didn’t know you could get that excited about anything.” The gray girl sheepishly looked down, pushing her long bangs out of her face as she replied, “Sorry about that.”

Apple Bloom quickly remarked, “It’s alright. We all get excited about things we like.” Marble Blushed as she added, “Thanks. Guess I just have a soft spot for stuffed animals.” She then looked down, noticing her monochrome outfit and black leather jacket and joked, “I don’t really look like the kind of person who would love these things, do I?”

“Nothing wrong with that.” Sideswipe replied as she rested an arm against the gray girl. “It’s part of why I’m always doing odd jobs around here. Bike parts don’t grow on trees.”

Apple Bloom then added, “Yeah, and Ah….” She paused for a moment before continuing, “Actually, Ah don’t think Ah’ve ever found anythin’ Ah’ve been so fascinated with.”

As all three girls began to giggle, Apple Bloom asked herself, “Ah wonder what else is in this place?”

Thirty Minutes Later…

As Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, and Marble approached the cash register, the former farm girl couldn’t help but take another look around her, taking in the warmth and friendliness the store was radiating. She’d found a small stuffed doll that was now nestled in her arms; a gray plush rabbit with a pink shirt and blue pants. However, even if she hadn’t found the doll, it wasn’t what made that day special; she was just happy to be with her friends.

Sideswipe had also found something that peaked her interest; a black teddy bear in an explorer’s outfit with a pith helmet. “That’s a cute little fella you got there.” The former farm girl joked to her friend.

Holding the teddy bear close to her, Sideswipe replied, “I’ve always had a thing for explorers. Sometimes I’d like to pretend our house was some hidden tomb and that I was an explorer searching for a hidden treasure.” She then pointed to Apple Bloom’s rabbit and joked, “Besides, rabbits often fall prey to bears.”

“Only if they can catch ‘em.” Apple Bloom quipped back. Sideswipe rolled her eyes as the three teens approached the cashier. The woman behind the register, a green woman with yellow hair who seemed to be in her mid-to-late twenties, asked, “Alright, which one of you is next?”

Sideswipe went first, setting her teddy bear on the counter. She then jokingly asked, “One teddy bear please.” The older woman simply rolled her eyes, scanned the teddy’s tag, and said, “That will be twenty dollars.” The biker girl then pulled out a twenty dollar bill and gave it to the woman, who promptly returned the teddy bear to her and called out, “Next!”

Apple Bloom then presented her stuffed rabbit to the woman. Scanning it, the woman then replied, “That will be fifteen dollars.” Apple Bloom pulled out a wad of money (her personal savings from her paychecks from Ironhide) and removed a ten and a five dollar bill. Handing it to the woman, she politely said, “Thank you ma’am.” The woman, simply taking the money, answered, “Yeah yeah. Next!” Apple Bloom, surprised by her surprising rudeness, simply took her rabbit and exited the line.

Finally, there was Marble. Placing her triceratops on the counter, the woman once again scanned the tag on the plush toy. Turning to the gray girl, she stated, “That’ll be thirty dollars.” Marble then began to go through her jacket pockets and find the money for the toy, which she promptly gave to the woman.

Counting the cash, the woman shook her head and said, “Sorry kid, this is only twenty dollars. Either get me the rest or this little guy is going back on the shelves.” Marble began to panic, slipping off her jacket as she double, then triple checked her jacket pockets.

“No. I thought I had….” Marble began as she turned back to the plush triceratops, which the cashier had snatched up. Shaking her head, the older woman barked, “Sorry kid, but I can’t give this stuff out for free. Next!”

Before Apple Bloom could reply, Sideswipe stepped forward and pulled out some more money from her jacket, specifically a ten dollar bill, just enough to round out the cost of the plush dinosaur. Handing it to the woman, she asked, “Will this cover it?”

Taking the bill, the woman rolled her eyes as she handed Marble the triceratops and sighed, “Fine. Take it and go.” Once she had the dinosaur, Marble squealed with joy as she wrapped Sideswipe in a massive hug.

“Thank you thank you THANK YOU!” Marble exclaimed with joy! Hugging her back, Sideswipe replied, “Hey, I don’t leave people hanging.” Apple Bloom then walked up to the two and asked, “Room for one more?” Marble simply nodded as Sideswipe answered, “Always.”

A Few Minutes Later….

As the three girls walked past all the stores, Apple Bloom allowed her eyes to drift to Marble, who was still hugging the blue triceratops just as tightly as she had when she first found it. “You’re real fond of that little fella, aren’t ya?” She asked.

Marble nodded as she replied. “You bet. I’ve always loved stuffed animals. I think it’s because I know they’ll never be mean like people can be.” She then looked down as she took a deep breath and continued, “My dad often complained with how much I love them. He thinks that they’re “not becoming of a young woman.”” Apple Bloom let out a small chuckle as she replied, “Ah know the feelin’. Mah Granny Smith used to tell me Ah had to “act mah age,” but Ah still don’t know what that means.

Sideswipe, however, had stopped walking. Indeed, once Marble had mentioned her father, she stopped walking and just stood still. Noticing her friend had stopped, Apple Bloom asked, “You ok Sideswipe?”

Holding her new teddy bear close to her, Sideswipe sighed as she apologized, “Sorry for snapping at you earlier today.” Resting a hand on her shoulder, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah told you it’s alright. What’s buggin’ you?” Sideswipe began to speak, but couldn’t get the words out.

Luckily, Sideswipe noticed a bench against one of the shop walls. Turning to face her friends, she asked, “You mind if we sit down first?” Both Apple Bloom and Marble nodded yes, and the three girls made their way to the bench.

Once everyone was seated, With Sideswipe in the middle with Apple Bloom to her right and Marble to the left, the pale girl took a deep breath as she began to speak. “Apple Bloom, you know how I said I just needed to get out of the house today?” Nodding, the former farm girl asked, “Yeah. Did somethin’ happen?”

Taking a deep breath, Sideswipe solemnly answered, “Dad and I got into a fight.” As Apple Bloom processed what she just heard, and as Marble held her hands to her mouth in shock, the biker girl continued, “He was having another episode of paranoia and thought that I was plotting against him. I told him that he was just talking crazy, but he…” And it was at this moment that she did something neither Apple Bloom or Marble thought they’d see her do.

Sideswipe began to cry. It wasn’t a full on sob, but she was sniffling and her eyes were starting to water. “….He thought I would betray him like my brother.” She squeaked out as her eyes began to truly bleed tears. “I tried to tell him I wouldn’t, but he just wouldn’t listen and he said I was a disappointment.”

Seeing their friend break into tears, Apple Bloom and Marble rested their hands on her back. This prompted Sideswipe to wrap her arms around Apple Bloom as she finally gave into her sorrow, and broke down into a sobbing mess. “Oh Sideswipe.” The former farm girl somberly said as she gently caressed her back.

Crying into her friend’s shoulder, Sideswipe tearfully admitted, “I just want my dad back. I just want things to go back to normal.” All either Apple Bloom or Marble could do was just be there for their friend.

After what seemed like an eternity, Sideswipe finally managed to regain enough of her composure as she apologized, “Sorry. I know I’m not exactly one to get all mushy like this.” Apple Bloom reassured her, “No, it’s important to let everythin’ out.”

Marble then added, “Yeah, you can’t just bottle your emotions up.” Sideswipe simply smiled, wiped away the last of her tears, and replied, “Still, thanks. I don’t know what I’d do without you girls.”

Marble then began to giggle. Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “Somethin’ funny?” The gray girl pointed to their feet, more specifically their footwear. Smiling, she said, “Our boots.” Indeed, without coordination or planning, all three girls were wearing black boots. Chuckling at the revelation, Sideswipe joked, “I guess we’ve all got a good taste for footwear.”

At that moment, the trio heard Chromia’s voice call out, “You girls ok?” Turning to see her aunt approach, a coffee mug in her hand, Apple Bloom replied, “Everythin’s fine. Just helpin’ Sideswipe.”

The teenaged biker rose from the bench and explained, “Just venting about some problems with dad.” She then turned to face her friends as she added, “I think I just needed someone to listen.”

Apple Bloom added, “And if you ever need an ear, Ah’m always willin’ to listen.” Smiling, Sideswipe giggled as she replied, “If I didn’t know that you were with Tender Taps, I’d kiss you.” When Marble gave a confused look, the young biker explained, “Oh, I think I forgot to tell you. Marble, I’m gay.”

“Ooh.” Marble replied. “That’s cool. I think.” As Sideswipe gave a confused look, the gray girl continued, “I mean, I…. I’ve never met someone who’s gay before.” Smiling, the pale girl remarked, “Well, we’re not that different from other people.”

Chromia then asked, “So, who’s hungry?” Before any of the girls could reply, all three of their stomachs began to rumble. Chuckling, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m kinda hungry.” Marble then added, “I guess I’m kind of hungry too.”

Smiling, Chromia then said, “Follow me girls, I know the perfect place to get some lunch.” Once all three girls were back on their feet, Apple Bloom replied, “Lead the way ma’am.”

And so, as the small group made their way towards lunch, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel that today had been amazing. She’d had her hair done, she found an adorable little stuffed rabbit, and she was even able to help Sideswipe by listening to her troubles.

All Apple Bloom could think to herself was, ‘Ah wonder what the rest of today will have in store?’

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom meets an old friend of Ironhide's, and learns about the most evil man in the world; Sentinel Prime

Sentinel "Semper Fi" Prime

As the Apple Blooms

Part 29; Sentinel “Semper Fi” Prime

As she sat in the front of her Uncle’s van, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but allow her eyes to dart all around the countryside. Passing through the evergreen valley, the natural beauty was a sight unlike anything she’d seen before, and that included the rural landscape surrounding Sweet Apple Acres.

“Enjoying the sights Apple Bloom?” Ironhide asked his niece as he steered the crimson van down the road. Turning to face her uncle, the former farm girl replied, “Ah’ve never seen anythin’ like this. You guys are lucky to live somewhere this pretty.”

Smiling at his niece’s remark, Ironhide replied, “Thanks. Certainly a little more rustic than Canterlot City, though to me, it’s just home.” He then refocused his attention to the road ahead of them as Apple Bloom leant against the van door again.

Things had certainly taken an interesting turn for Apple Bloom. It had been a few days since her little day out with her Aunt Chromia, Sideswipe, and Marble Pie, and after that things returned to normal. Ironhide ran the family’s business, Chromia kept things functioning, Ratchet made sure no one got hurt, Wheeljack tore things down or tested some new trinket, and Apple Bloom just did whatever any of them needed her to do.

Then, the day before, Ironhide told her that he wanted her to help with an errand. Apparently, he was going to deliver a present for an old friend of his, and felt that Apple Bloom should meet him, whoever he was.

So here she was, with her uncle in his van driving towards an unknown destination.

“Uncle Ironhide?” Apple Bloom asked. “Who’s this friend we’re visitin’ again?” Ironhide, not even taking his eyes off the road (the only time one would be forgiven for not making eye contact), answered, “He’s a friend I met when I was in basic training for the Marines. His name is Wasp.”

Apple Bloom then remembered that she’d been told Ironhide had served in the Army, not the Marines. “Wait, Ah thought you were in the army.” The former farm girl replied.

“Not initially.” Ironhide answered. “I was supposed to go into the Marines, but I found out the Corps was full of…. How do I put this?” He paused for a moment before bluntly finishing, “Evil men.”

That blunt remark certainly surprised Apple Bloom. “Evil” was a very harsh and specific term to use, and to hear her uncle use such a phrase to describe an entire organization was a little concerning.

Managing to muster enough courage, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, you sure about that? Ah mean “evil” is kinda a harsh term.” Ironhide bluntly replied, “I’m as certain as I am about a round peg going into a round hole. When I was in the war, the Marines were full of evil men.” He then briefly turned to his niece and explained, “Of course I can’t say much about Marines today, but in my day they were…..” He stopped himself before simply finishing with, “It’s a long story.

Apple Bloom simply nodded and turned her attention back to the countryside. She just hoped they would arrive before things got any more awkward.

Forty Five Minutes Later….

After a grand total of an hour on the road, Ironhide turned to his niece and said, “We’re here.” Apple Bloom lit up with excitement as she set her sights on their destination.

Before the two was a large building that resembled a brick mansion. However, the large sign that was positioned above the entrance was what really drew her attention. The sign was simple, plain, and said, “Cybertron State Mental Hospital.”

“A mental hospital?” Apple Bloom asked, not trying to be rude but nonetheless surprised at the purpose of their destination. Ironhide, parking the van in a parking space, nodded as he answered, “Yeah. Wasp had a…”

Ironhide sighed as he turned to his niece and began to speak. “Wasp had a mental breakdown because of our drill sergeant. It’s a long story and…..” He found a lump forming in his throat. “Look, how about we finish this little errand and I’ll explain everything tonight. I don’t want Wasp reliving painful memories.”

Though put off and confused by her uncle’s response, Apple Bloom sighed as she answered, “Alright. But Ah’d like answers tonight.” Ironhide began the familiar motions of the pinkie promise, and the former farm girl let go of any remaining doubt and managed to wrap her uncle in a quick hug.

Once the hug was finished, Ironhide said, “Alright, let’s not keep Wasp waiting.”

The Hospital’s Reception….

As Apple Bloom and Ironhide entered the building, the latter carrying a package under his arm, the former farm girl was pleasantly surprised by just how homely the facility was. The waiting area was decorated with comfortable chairs surrounding a fireplace in the corner, and rather than the expected white of a hospital, the walls were a nice warm yellow. Taking everything in, Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘This place seems kinda nice.’

Approaching the receptionist counter, Ironhide began to speak to the woman manning the counter. “Hello there. We’re here to see Wasp.” The woman began to go through a list on her desk as she replied, “Ok, Wasp, Wasp, Wasp…. Ah, he’s waiting for you in his room.”

“Thank you kindly.” Ironhide replied as he gave a thankful bow. Turning back to his niece, Ironhide took a deep breath as he began to speak again. “Now, I need to warn you Apple Bloom, Wasp is, well…. He acts a lot younger than he really is, so just try to be polite, ok?” Though concerned by her uncle’s plea, Apple Bloom knew that this was something important to him, so she nodded and replied, “Ah’ll be polite Uncle Ironhide.”

Nodding as he gave his niece a reassuring pat on her shoulder, the Ironhide said, “Alright now, follow me.”

Five Minutes Later….

Making their way down one of the halls, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel somewhat creeped out by the many residents who were now observing them. Some seemed like normal people, others were struggling to hold in uncontrollable laughter, and some found their limbs vibrating uncontrollably. While she knew that these were things they couldn’t control, she still couldn’t help but feel uncomfortable by all the attention she was receiving.

Soon the two made their way to what seemed to be an unassuming door, one numbered 1138. Approaching this room, the door opened, and out from it sprang a most unusual man.

This man appeared to be a little younger than Ironhide, though his slightly receding hairline made it clear he wasn’t exactly a young man in his prime. He had a medium green skin with dark green hair and purple eyes. All in all, he didn’t seem to have too much wrong with him, especially since he was dressed in a simple yellow tee-shirt and blue pants rather than the hospital fatigues of the other patients.

Then this man ran up to Ironhide and wrapped him in a massive embrace while squealing out, “Wasp is so happy to see his friend Ironhide!” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel put off by his voice, which was oddly high pitched and sounded just a little bit whiny. Ironhide himself couldn’t help but laugh as he returned the gesture with a warm “Good to see you too Wasp.”

Once he’d finished the hug, Wasp’s eyes drifted towards Apple Bloom. Curious, the green man asked, “Who is Ironhide’s friend?” As the former farm girl nervously gulped, Ironhide explained, “Wasp, this is my niece Apple Bloom. She’s staying with me until the fall.”

Deciding that the needed to show a gesture of friendship, Apple Bloom extended her hand to this odd man and introduced herself. “Uh, hello there. Ah’m Apple Bloom.” She nervously introduced herself. Wasp immediately shook her hand very firmly as he replied, “Wasp’s name is Wasp. Wasp is happy to meet you.”

Ironhide then spoke up. “Wasp, I have a present for you.” Turning to face his friend, Wasp was greeted by the sight of the older man holding a package. Taking the package, the green man began to jiggle with joy as he asked, “Can Wasp open the present?”

When Ironhide gave a confirming nod, Wasp let out a childlike squeal of joy as he ran back into his room. Turning to his niece, the older man said, “Come on Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl nodded as she and her uncle entered Wasp’s room.

Apple Bloom was certainly surprised by Wasp’s room. All throughout the bright blue room, shelves were decorated with stuffed animals or other toys, the bed in the corner of the room had bright and colorful sheets, and the table in the center was decorated with model sets made of interlocking toy bricks. All in all, one would be forgiven for thinking it was the bedroom of a preteen boy, not a man who seemed to be roughly her uncle’s age.

When Wasp opened the package, he practically screamed with joy, “Ironhide got Wasp the fort set!” Ironhide nodded as he replied, “Yup. It was practically a nightmare to find one with all the pieces.”

Apple Bloom managed to get a glimpse of what was in the package. Indeed, it was a box that displayed the image of an old cavalry fort from the old west, complete with little figures in blue uniforms.

Wasp then turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “Does Apple Bloom want to help Wasp build the fort?” Though a little put off by his behavior, especially his childlike voice, the former farm girl shrugged her shoulders as she replied, “Ah guess.”

Smiling, Wasp pulled the box out of the package as he squeaked, “This will be fun.” Apple Bloom herself simply hoped that things wouldn’t be too awkward.

Two Hours Later….

“And done!” Wasp exclaimed as he placed the final piece, a little blue flag, on the fort’s gate. Apple Bloom herself couldn’t help but feel proud of their work. Indeed, now set up before the group was a small cavalry fort, just like one she remembered seeing on one of her father’s favorite old shows.

The last two hours had certainly been interesting. As they built the fort, Wasp revealed more details about himself. Despite his seemingly childlike existence, the green man actually helped out around the hospital, doing everything from helping with meals in the kitchen to even playing with other patients.

However, Ironhide began to speak, “Hey Wasp, it’s starting to get late, so Apple Bloom and I better start heading home.” Wasp sighed as he replied, “Fine, but Wasp hopes you visit him again.” The two men then gave each other a final goodbye hug, with Ironhide promising, “Alright, I’ll make sure we can visit again soon.”

Wasp then turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “Will Wasp see Apple Bloom again?” Nodding, the young girl replied, “Ah guess. Ah mean, if Uncle Ironhide wants me to.” Wasp then let out a squeal of joy as he wrapped her in a tight hug and exclaimed, “Next time, Apple Bloom and Wasp will have lots of fun.”

“Wasp, let her go.” Ironhide said to his friend. “Chromia will kill me if she gets home hurt.” Releasing Apple Bloom, the green man apologized, “Sorry Ironhide.” Once she was free, she made her way to her uncle, and soon, both had departed, leaving Wasp alone with all of his toys.

Ironhide’s Van…

As Ironhide and Apple Bloom buckled into their seats, the former turned to his niece and said, “Hey, thanks for coming with me today.” The former farm girl nodded as she replied, “No problem Uncle Ironhide. Ah certainly didn’t expect to build a fort today.”

However, Apple Bloom took a deep breath and asked, “Uh, Uncle Ironhide?” Intrigued, the older man asked, “What is it?” The former farm girl asked, “Uh, what exactly happened to Wasp? Ah don’t want to come off as rude, but why is he here anyway?”

Sighing, Ironhide answered, “Well, it started when we were in basic training at Parry Island. You see….” He stopped himself before continuing, “How about we get something to eat? There’s this diner not too far from here, and I can tell you there.”

Though she felt that he was trying to put off telling her, Apple Bloom decided to give her uncle the benefit of the doubt. “Alright, but if you don’t, then Ah’m tellin’ Aunt Chromia.” The former farm girl warned her uncle. Letting out an amused chuckle, Ironhide replied, “I understand perfectly ma’am.”

The Diner, A Few Minutes Later…

“Your table is right this way.” The man behind the counter said as he pointed to a vacant booth. Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Thank you kindly.” With that, he and Apple Bloom made their way to the table and sat down. The former farm girl figured that her uncle was likely just going to make small talk about some random subject.

Instead, Ironhide immediately began, “As I mentioned, Wasp and I were at Parry Island together. I take it you’ve noticed his peculiar speech pattern.” Nodding, Apple Bloom answered, “Yeah. He only talked in the third person.”

“Exactly.” Ironhide continued. “He didn’t always talk like that. In fact, when we first met, he was just a regular guy, if a little skinny. Of course that was before we met our drill instructor.” Taking a deep breath, the older man added, “His name was Sentinel Prime, and he was….”

Unable to find just the right word, Ironhide decided the best way to explain was to go to where everything started. “It started the first day of basic. You see…..”

Parry Island, Many Years Earlier…..

“Alright you cock sucking maggots!” The drill instructor shouted. All of the new recruits, having just had their heads shaven, lined up next to each other in a straight line, unaware of what their new master had in store for them.

One of these new recruits was Ironhide. Though he managed to sport a calm and collected face, deep down he was scared. He’d heard about drill instructors from his father all his life, but to actually hear a complete and total stranger call him a “cock sucking maggot” made him realize what kind of situation he now found himself in.

In front of him, walking past all the recruits was perhaps the most terrifying man he’d ever met. He had blue skin, orange hair, an impossibly massive chin, and was dressed in a khaki shirt and pants with a green instructor’s hat. However, what really caught Ironhide’s attention was his face, which betrayed his sheer disgust, anger, and absolute hatred of the young men who were now lined up before him.

“My name is Sentinel Prime!” The drill instructor belted out. “But you fuckwits will call me sir! Is that clear?” The entire room called back with, “Sir, yes sir!” Sentinel shook his head with disappointment and shouted, “Bullshit! Answer like you’ve actually got a pair you fucking animals! DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR?!” Once again, this time with far more “enthusiasm,” the entire room called out, “SIR YES SIR!”

Nodding with satisfaction, Sentinel Prime continued, “My job is to turn you ugly little shits into killers, and by Primus almighty that is what I’m gonna do. I promise you that there are two, and ONLY two ways off my island; either as a full blooded Marine or in a fucking body bag, do I make myself clear?” All of the recruits replied, “Sir, yes sir!” Sentinel then continued, “Good, because one of the Corps’s mottos is “do or die,” and if you don’t “do,” then I guarantee you will die!”

This remark terrified Ironhide. Sure, he knew that this Sentinel Prime man wouldn’t exactly be his best friend, but to hear him make such a blatant death threat was nothing short of scary. ‘Don’t think about that Ironhide.’ The young man internally chastised himself. ‘He’s just trying to prepare you for what comes next. It’s just his job.’

Sentinel continued to march up and down in front of his new recruits. “I am not here to wipe your asses or treat you like a fucking retard baby. I am here to make you killers, and you will not like how I treat you. But the more you hate me, the more you will learn, and when you graduate, you will be the finest soldiers on Primus’s planet.”

The drill instructor stopped before one of the recruits, a gray man with piercing blue eyes. Staring this man in the eyes, Sentinel Prime asked, “What’s your name maggot?!”

“Sir, Long Arm Sir!” The private replied. Without missing a beat, Sentinel barked, “Long Arm? I bet if your arms were any longer, you’d be a fucking monkey!” He then took a deep breath and asked, “Do you fling shit?” Confused, Long Arm asked, “Sir?”

This simple question was met with a hard slap to the face, as Sentinel bellowed, “I’m the one asking the questions Monkey boy! Do you fling shit?!” Recovering from the recoil, Long Arm replied, “Sir, no sir!” Smirking, Sentinel finished with, “Well if you ever fling shit, I will rip off your arm and BEAT YOU TO DEATH WITH IT!”

Sentinel Prime continued down the line, insulting and shouting at everyone. He called one recruit, a yellow young man named Bumblebee, a “Stripy little faggot,” referred to another recruit named Cutup as a “modern art masterpiece,” and even called one man who made a snide remark a “jokester” before sucker punching him in the gut.

Then the drill instructor stopped in front of the man next to Ironhide, a scrawny green man with bright, purple eyes. Sentinel angrily asked, “What’s your name freak?” The green man recoiled momentarily before answering, “Sir, Wasp sir.”

“Bullshit!” Sentinel replied. “You look like you’re a fucking disgrace. Hell, I oughta just crush your skull right fucking now!” As Wasp began to visibly panic, Sentinel shouted, “Stop cowering you fucking retard!”

“Sir, I’m trying sir!” Wasp answered as he desperately tried to stop panicking. Sentinel began to growl as he shouted, “That’s it!” He then shot his hand forward and began to throttle Wasp. As the green man began to grasp for air, the drill instructor bellowed, “I will keep choking you until you stop acting like a fucking coward!”

Ironhide couldn’t take such blatant bullying. Stepping forward, he ordered, “Let him go right now!” Sentinel, feeling threatened, released Wasp and, now staring down Ironhide, furiously asked, “What kind of slimy, twinkle toed pantywaist commie traitor would dare defy me?”

“Sir, Ironhide sir!” the younger man defiantly answered. Sentinel Prime waited for a moment before he began to speak, this time with a terrifying calmness he hadn’t shown yet.

“Ironhide, huh?” The drill instructor asked. “You seem to be some sort of big brother. I like you. You can come to my house and FUCK MY SISTER!” He then slugged Ironhide in the chest as he kneed him in the “chain shot.”

As Ironhide recoiled in pain, Sentinel furiously shouted, “If you ever defy me again, I will not hesitate to slit your throat and rip out your GODDAMN WINDPIPE!”

Rising back to his feet, Ironhide spitefully answered, “Sir, yes sir.” Sentinel Prime didn’t say anything else, simply spitting in the younger man’s face. At that moment, Ironhide couldn’t help but feel nothing but contempt for his drill instructor.

Little did he know, he would gain even less respect for him before he left.

The Mess Hall, That Night…

As Ironhide ate from his tray of slosh that could only generously be described as food, he heard someone call out to him, “Psst.” Turning, he saw Wasp scooting up to him. Intrigued, the gray man asked, “You need something?”

Still shaken from earlier that day, Wasp replied, “Thanks for standing up for me. I’m Wasp.” Letting out a gentle chuckle and giving a reassuring smile, Ironhide extended his hand as he said, “’Name’s Ironhide. And I’ll be honest, any man who resorts to violence like that for no reason has a massive bug up their ass.”

After a few minutes of giggling (as well as wolfing down their food), Ironhide asked, “I take it you were drafted?” Nodding, Wasp replied, “Yeah. It was either this or prison.” Shaking his head, Ironhide added, “At this rate they’ll be forcing babies right out of the womb to join.”

From behind the two men, the voice of Sentinel Prime shouted, “Alright girls, break time is over! Get moving or I will personally slit every single one of your fucking throats with a fucking kitchen knife!” Managing to scarf down the last few morsels of his meal, Ironhide reassured Wasp, “Stick with me. I think I can get you through this place better than Sergeant Semper Fi over there.”

Wasp gave a playful salute as he replied, “Sir, yes sir.”

Obstacle Course, A Few Weeks Later…

“Come on Wasp!” Ironhide screamed from the bottom of the simulated wall. Wasp was struggling to climb up the obstacle, and on at least three occasions falling down the wall.

It had been a few weeks since Ironhide had arrived at Parry Island, and he’d quickly discovered one unfortunate truth; Wasp was not cut out to be a soldier. The scrawny green man was clumsy, struggled under pressure, and couldn’t handle the intense pressure.

Before Ironhide could try and continue to try and help Wasp, but he was derailed from his train of thoughts by the sound of Sentinel Prime shouting, “Why are you holding everyone up Wasp? You jacking off your pitiful little prick up there like a fucking retard!?” From up on the fake wall, Wasp desperately called back, “I can’t get down sir!”

Rolling his eyes, Sentinel Prime bellowed, “Get down right now or I’ll climb up after you and hang you from a FUCKING ROPE YOU USELESS PIECE OF SHIT!”

Disgusted by Sentinel’s blatant verbal abuse and obvious death threat, Ironhide spoke up, “Sir, you can’t just speak like that sir!” Within less than a millisecond, he began to internally chastise himself for sounding like a “mollycoddling dyke,” but he didn’t have time to contemplate any further. After all, one can’t think about much when they’ve been kicked in the chest.

“You insubordinate piece of shit!” Sentinel Prime shouted. “I am in charge here! I am the one who gives orders here!” Struggling to get back to his feet, Ironhide replied, “Sir, yes sir.”

As Wasp struggled to climb down, he lost his balance and fell right on his back. Recoiling in pain, he was helpless as Sentinel Prime slammed his foot into his chest as the drill instructor bellowed, “If you can’t climb a fucking wall properly, you’ll hold up your team and get them killed YOU GODDAMN RETARD!”

Wasp managed to get back to his feet and, struggling to stand straight, tried to stand at attention and salute the drill instructor as he saluted with his left hand and said, “Sir, won’t happen again sir.”

Sentinel Prime immediately slapped Wasp on the face as he asked, “What side of your fucking face was that?” Wasp immediately replied, “Sir, right side sir.” Sentinel slugged him in the face as he shouted, “Wrong fucking answer! You can’t even salute properly! If you salute me like that again, I will crush your skull and turn your brain into a FUCKING MILKSHAKE!”

The cerulean drill instructor then departed, but not before he turned to Ironhide and informed him, “If he fucks up again, I will force you to watch everything I do to him and you will watch or I will gouge your fucking eyes out!” The gray recruit could only reply, “Sir, yes sir!” With that, Sentinel departed, not even noticing (or rather not caring) as Wasp shook his head and struggled to keep his balance.

The Rifle Range, a Week Later….

Ironhide and Wasp laid next to each other on the rifle range, shooting at the targets in the distance. From behind him, he heard Sentinel shout, “Good job private Ironhide, I think we found your purpose for my beloved corp.” Feeling a small sense of pride and accomplishment, Ironhide simply answered, “Sir, thank you sir.” It was likely the only time he heard his drill instructor say anything positive.

As Sentinel Prime approached Wasp, however, the drill instructor noticed that the scrawny green man had been performing poorly, with bullet marks all over the place. Taking a deep breath, he shouted, “Private Wasp, what is your major malfunction?! Can’t you aim a fucking gun or are you blind as a cave fish looking for bat pussy?!”

Wasp rose to his feet and to face the drill instructor, forgetting that he not only had his rifle in his hands, but was now pointing it at the commander. Furious, Sentinel grabbed the rifle by the barrel and, without giving Wasp a chance to even react, slammed the weapon into the poor recruit’s face.

“You absolute fucking retard!” Sentinel Prime shouted right into Wasp’s face. “You dare point a weapon right in my face? I oughta kill you right here, right now!”

What Sentinel Prime did next was horrifying. He grabbed Wasp by the throat, slammed him into the ground and, to Ironhide’s horror, raised his foot and slammed it into Wasp’s face, producing a sickening crack. Taking a deep breath, the drill instructor bellowed, “Let that be a lesson you grab-asstic piece of shit!”

As Ironhide ran up to Wasp and began to help him up, Wasp said something that worried his friend. “Wasp understands sir.” Concerned, Ironhide asked, “You ok Wasp?” The skinny green man shook his head and replied, “Wasp has a headache in his whole body.” It was now that Ironhide realized Wasp’s voice sounded different, a clear sign that something was horribly wrong.

However, Sentinel Prime wrapped his hands around Wasp’s throat and threw him back to the ground as he shouted, “What did I tell you about the first and last words that come out of your fucking mouth you bug-fucking shit eating waste of space!?” Wasp, struggling for air, barely managed to reply, “Wasp can’t remember sir.”

Slamming the green man back to the ground, Sentinel Prime shouted to the rest of the platoon, “Listen up you miserable little maggots!” When the shooting stopped and the rest of the men rose to attention, he continued, “It seems to me that Private Wasp has regressed into a fucking monkey, meaning I have failed. To inspire him to not be an absolute sub-human fuck-up, I think we need to give him proper motivation!”

Taking a deep breath, Sentinel Prime continued, “From now on, whenever Wasp here fucks up, I will not punish him, but I will punish every single one of you whorehouse rejects! Now drop and GIVE ME A HUNDRED PUSHUPS OR I WILL BLOW YOUR BRAINS OUT!” The rest of the platoon groaned as they got down to the ground and began their pushups. Ironhide himself couldn’t help but feel very unhappy at the situation.

“But it’s not Wasp’s fault.” The young man whispered to himself. “It’s Drill Sergeant Semper Fi’s fault.”

He didn’t know it at the time, but that night would be his and Wasp’s last night on Parry Island.

The Barracks, That Night…

Ironhide was woken up from his slumber by something shaking him and whispering, “Ironhide, get up.” Slowly opening his eyes, he saw that the person who was waking him up was none other than Long Arm. Confused, Ironhide asked, “What’s going on?”

“We’re throwing a blanket party.” Long Arm replied with calm determination. “We’re all gonna give Wasp a piece of our mind.” As he said this last part, Long Arm slammed his fist into his palm.

Ironhide may not have known what a blanket party was, but he quickly put together what was going to happen. Concerned, Ironhide asked, “What the hell are you thinking?”

From Behind Long Arm, Bumblebee approached, towel wrapped around a bar of soap in his hands. The little yellow man complained, “That fuckwit is screwing us all over. Someone needs to teach him a lesson!”

Shaking his head, Ironhide sternly replied, “No. This is too far. Besides, I think what Sentinel did today was inexcusable. You saw what happened to him.”

At that moment, the sound of a soft thumping rang out across the barracks, followed by Wasp’s voice letting out a muffled scream. “Oh no.” Ironhide let out as he rose from his bunk and began to make his way to the source of the sound.

He quickly found the rest of the recruits holding Wasp down on his bunk as they slammed bars of soap wrapped in towels on the skinny man’s body, with some purposely slamming theirs into his head right where Sentinel had kicked him earlier that day. Bumblebee himself hit Wasp on his head with his towel multiple times, making the poor man actually start to tear up. Long Arm then handed Ironhide a towel and bar of soap as he said, “Go ahead, take a swing.”

For a few moments, Ironhide simply stood there, struggling to process the sheer barbarism of what he was witnessing. Then, as he began to approach the now crying Wasp, Ironhide did the only thing he could.

He let the soap and towel fall to the hard floor and, taking a deep breath, shouted at the top of his lungs, “BLANKET PARTY! WE HAVE A BLANKET PARTY!” The rest of the recruits tried to stop him, but Ironhide managed to evade them as he continued shouting, “WE HAVE A BLANKET PARTY!”

While Ironhide shouted this revelation, Wasp managed to remove the towel from his mouth and scream, “Wasp wants to go home! Wasp wants to go home!” Unable to tolerate this “weakness,” Bumblebee rolled his eyes as he belted, “Shut up!” before slugging the scrawny man right where Sentinel had slammed his foot into him.

Growling with fury, Wasp leapt onto Bumblebee as he began to speak, this time sounding like a feral animal. “Waspinator hates Bumblebee. Waspinator…..” He then let out a raspy cry as he finished with an otherworldly, “TERRORIZE!” With that, Wasp bit down on Bumblebee’s throat.

“NO!” Ironhide screamed as he ran over to Wasp and tried to pull his friend off of the yellow man. After a few moments of struggling, he was finally able to remove Wasp from Bumblebee, who was clutching his now bleeding neck in excruciating pain.

Resting his hands on Wasp’s shoulders, Ironhide desperately asked, “Wasp, what the fuck are you doing?” The scrawny man didn’t reply immediately, simply twitching his eyes and giggling like a madman before replying, “Waspinator kill Sentinel Prime.” It was at this moment that Ironhide realized that the Wasp he knew was well and truly gone.

From behind him, Ironhide heard Sentinel Prime’s voice call out, “What in the everlasting FUCK is going on?” Turning, he indeed found his drill instructor approach, his face making clear he was nothing short of furious. Steeling himself, Ironhide stepped towards his superior and reported, “Sir, I have discovered the other recruits hazing Private Wasp, and I now have no doubt that he should be escorted off the base and receive psychological care sir.”

Shaking his head in disappointment, Sentinel Prime dejectedly asked, “Is that right?” Ironhide nodded and answered, “Sir, yes sir.” The drill instructor then made his way to Wasp, who was now recoiling in fear and whimpering like a frightened child.

At that moment, Sentinel began to speak, this time in a chillingly quiet tone. “Son, do you have any idea how disappointed I am at you?” Wasp shook his head and simply replied, “Wasp just wants to go home.” Sentinel Prime simply shook his head as he answered, “That’s not possible. You’ve failed me, and I already told you all what happens when you fail me.” Then, Sentinel Prime did something absolutely, undeniably, and truly evil.

The drill instructor began to throttle Wasp. Forcing him to the ground, Sentinel Prime began to furiously breathe as he squeezed both hands on Wasp’s throat. The scrawny man tried to fight it, but he began to move less and less as the light left his eyes.

Ironhide couldn’t believe what he was witnessing. Sentinel Prime, the man who had been his drill instructor and should have been a leader to his men, was trying to murder one of them because he had cracked, and that was only because he himself was the one who cracked him. While he knew that the job was not supposed to be cuddly, this was truly evil.

And he knew what he had to do.

“Get your hands off him you monster!” Ironhide shouted as he ran right into Sentinel, pushing him to the ground and forcing him to release Wasp’s throat. As the green man regained his breath, the gray man stood over his drill instructor and said, “That’s it. You just tried to murder someone. I don’t care what bullshit excuse you have, but that’s crossing the line. Sentinel Prime, you’re an evil man!”

Rising to his feet, Sentinel stared down Ironhide, his eyes now showing nothing but pure hatred. Before the younger man could react, the drill instructor charged his recruit as he shouted at the top of his lungs, “I’M GONNA KILL YOU!” He then wrapped his hands around Ironhide’s throat and clamped down, forcing him onto the ground.

As Ironhide’s senses faded as he lost his breath, Sentinel furiously bellowed, “It’s just like I said, you either graduate a Marine, or you leave in a fucking body bag!”

Luckily, Ironhide was able to glance to his drill instructor’s lower half, specifically his splayed legs. With the last of his strength, he slammed his knees right into his “chain shot,” forcing Sentinel to recoil in pain, freeing his throat. Wasting no time, Ironhide managed to rise back to his feet, only to see that Long Arm was trying to block the entrance of the barracks.

But that wasn’t Ironhide’s destination. Instead, the gray man placed himself in between Wasp and Sentinel Prime. As the vile drill instructor rose back to his feet, Ironhide defiantly called out, “If you’re gonna kill him, you have to go through me.”

Looking around the barracks, Sentinel Prime ordered, “Kill him! Kill both of those fucking failures!” With that, all the other recruits began to encircle Ironhide and Wasp. Long Arm walked up to Ironhide and, cracking his knuckles, grew a terrifying smirk on his face as he replied, “Sir, yes sir.”

“That’s enough you fucking animals!” A new voice shouted from the entrance. Turning to see who it was, Ironhide found an older man with light metallic-green skin and wearing an olive-drab officer’s uniform, storm his way through the recruits.

Making his way to Ironhide, this new man said, “Son, I’d like to have a word with you in private.” Ironhide was very unsure about his offer, but considering his situation, he knew he had a better choice with this man than with his now former drill instructor. Still, he had to think about Wasp.

“Can you guarantee Wasp’s safety?” Ironhide asked. The mystery officer nodded and said, “I can.” From behind them, Long Arm rolled his eyes as he scoffed, “Yeah right. This guy’s just some old coot.”

Without any warning, the older officer pulled out a pistol and aimed it right at Long Arm’s head and sternly warned, “Any of you lay a hand on either of these boys and I’ll send you right to Unicron’s doorstep!” Now properly intimidated, Long Arm Backed down, though not without a new wet stain forming on his crotch. Shaking his head, the older officer remarked, “Damn Marines. Anyone stands up to you pricks, and you show your true colors. You are all a damn disgrace to this country, and I ought to have you all thrown in the brig for the rest of your miserable lives.”

As the rest of the recruits held their heads in shame, the officer turned to Ironhide, who was now comforting a crying Wasp, and said, “Now that I’ve told the kids off, I have a proposition for you.”

An Office on the Base…

Once Wasp had been handed over to the MPs (Who assured Ironhide that they would be protecting him from any other Marines, the officer took Ironhide to a currently vacant office. The moment they were alone, the officer turned to the younger man and ordered, “Attention!” When Ironhide snapped to attention, he continued, “Eyes Front!” Immediately, the younger man faced directly forward.

Chuckling to himself, the officer said, “At least that bastard taught you how to act like a soldier.” He then extended a hand and introduced himself. “Lieutenant Colonel Kup.”

“Private Ironhide.” Ironhide replied as he shook the officer’s hand before adding, “Though I think that might be past tense.” Sighing, Kup said, “Yeah, after that every Marine will be climbing over each other to bump you off. Apparently the Corp lives by “Snitches get stitches.””

Ironhide could only sigh in resignation. He’d attacked his commanding officer, and Sentinel Prime made it clear that he intended on killing him. Considering where he was, he figured that he was about to be arrested and would likely spend the rest of his life in prison. ‘I didn’t even get to see Chromia or Bright Mac one last time.’ He thought to himself.

This was when Kup continued, “Luckily, you chose the best time to stand up to stand up to Sergeant Schutzstaffel. I’ve been asked by my superiors to collect recruits for a new unit, and you’ve shown me that you have what it takes.” Ironhide, confused, asked, “Uh, you sure?”

Nodding, Kup explained, “You know how to work a gun, you got through the obstacle course, you just demonstrated creative thinking, and most importantly, you know how to fight without crossing the line. I need a man like you.” He then let out a gentle chuckle as he added, “And considering what just happened, it’s either this or answering to Navy Command, and if the rumors are true, they always stand by their drill instructors.”

Realizing what kind of situation he was in, Ironhide sighed and, with a simple salute, said, “Sir, awaiting your orders sir.” Smiling with satisfaction, Kup replied, “Congratulations Private Ironhide, you’re now in the Army.” He then extended his hand, and as Ironhide shook it, the officer said something that would change his life forever.

“Welcome to the Wreckers.”

The Diner, Present Day…

“Whoa.” Apple Bloom exclaimed, absolutely speechless. “That’s, uh…. That’s quite the story Uncle Ironhide.” The older man nodded as he replied, “It is, and it’s all true. You can ask the others when we get home.”

Both Uncle and Niece were distracted when a waiter came up to them and said, “Finally, you’re done. I’ve been waiting for you to finish for like, a half hour.” When Ironhide gave him an annoyed look, the waiter nervously cleared his throat and continued, “I mean, what would you two like to drink?” Ironhide simply replied, “I’d like a cola young man.” Apple Bloom then said, “Ah’d like a cola too sir.”

Once the waiter had left with their drink orders, Ironhide turned back to Apple Bloom and began to wrap up his story. “Of course, the Marines tried to get their revenge. They had Wasp locked in prison for what happened on Parry Island, and it was only thanks to me and the surviving Wreckers that we got him out, but by then, he’d gone completely insane. Poor kid was kept in solitary until the war ended, and his mind fractured into two personalities, the childlike Wasp and the violent and vengeful Waspinator.” He then sighed as he added, “The doctors say he’ll never be able to survive on his own.”

Apple Bloom could barely believe what she’d just heard. “That’s awful. Ah can’t believe why the Marines would act so evil!” Ironhide sighed as he explained, “The Marines were starved for manpower, and I guess they just found themselves starved for morals too. From what I’ve heard the Corps these days doesn’t act nearly as nasty but…” He paused for a moment before resuming, “Let’s just say they have a tribal mentality that makes them struggle with morality.”

Giving her uncle a reassuring smile, Apple Bloom said, “Well Ah say you were too good for those bullies.” Touched by his niece’s remark, Ironhide replied, “Thanks kid.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “Uh, Uncle Ironhide? You know where the bathroom is?” Smiling, the older man pointed behind him as he replied, “It’s that way. Women’s room is the first door on the right. Getting up, the former farm girl said, “Ah gotta use the head. Be back in a few minutes.” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “I’ll make sure the waiter knows where you are.”

As Apple Bloom began to leave, she stopped herself and turned to her uncle and began, “And Uncle Ironhide?” Confused, the older man asked, “Yeah?”

To his delight, Apple Bloom snapped to attention and gave her uncle a playful salute. Touched, Ironhide rose to his feet and saluted his niece back as he said, “At ease kid.” With that, Apple Bloom made her way to the restroom to relieve herself. Now alone with his thoughts, Ironhide began to speak to himself as he looked over the menu.

“I know you’ve made quite a few mistakes Apple Bloom, but I know you’re not as bad as your sister said you were. You’re a good kid, and they were fools to give up on you.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Something more lighthearted, I promise.

Author's Note; I apologize for this chapter's excessive profanity, but that's just how drill instructor's work.

What Big Sisters Are For

As the Apple Blooms

Part 30; What Big Sisters Are For

“Where do ya want these Uncle Ironhide?” Apple Bloom asked as she entered the workshop, carrying a box of tools. The older man, lying under a rusty car that had clearly seen better days, called back, “Just set it next to me kid.” The former farm girl nodded as she approached her uncle and knelt down, setting the toolbox on the floor.

Scooting back from underneath the van, Ironhide looked up to his niece and said, “Thanks Apple Bloom.” Smiling, she replied, “No problem. Anythin’ else you need from me?” The older man pondered for a moment before answering, “Not at the moment. Maybe you could see if Wheeljack needs anything.”

Sighing, Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Yes sir.” As she began to leave the garage, however, she paused for a moment and asked, “You sure?” Ironhide answered, “If there is anything, I’ll let you know, ok?”

“Copy that sir.” Apple Bloom replied as she snapped to attention and gave her uncle a playful salute. Letting out a small chuckle, Ironhide quipped, “That will be all private.” With that, Apple Bloom departed the garage, leaving Ironhide alone to ponder to himself, “That girl.”

The Shop Front…

Entering the shop front, Apple Bloom began to call out, “Wheeljack? You in here?” When there was no response, she couldn’t help but giggle to herself as she thought to herself, ‘Ah wonder where he ran off to?’

As her eyes began to take in the familiar sight of the shop, the former farm girl couldn’t help right at home. Ever since she was dumped there by her family, Apple Bloom found that the rustic store front had proven itself far more warm and welcoming than the farm had. Maybe it was only because the last few weeks at home had been anything but embracing, but maybe it was also just the fact that, well…..

“Maybe things here are just different.” Apple Bloom said to herself. “Guess Ah’m just goin’ crazy.” Still, if one knew about her sister being friends with a pony princess from another world, they’d think she was completely bonkers, right?

She didn’t have long to ponder that thought. Momentarily caught off guard, Apple Bloom turned to see who it was, hoping that it was Wheeljack or Ratchet.

Instead, she found Tender Taps entering the shop front, the orange boy walking up to her. Excited at the sight of seeing her boyfriend, Apple Bloom squealed, “Tendy!” Wrapping him in a massive hug, she exclaimed, “It’s so good to see ya. What brings you here?”

Once she’d released him, Tender Taps answered, “First of all, seeing you is reason enough to bring you here.” As the former farm girl began to blush, he continued, “And secondly, I kinda need some help.” Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “What is it Tender? Somethin’ wrong?”

“Nothing’s wrong.” Tender Taps quickly replied. “We’ve just had a slight scheduling problem. You see, Tomorrow night I’m helping out at a tap workshop at dance, and mom has to deliver a pair of Pointe shoes to a client.” When the red haired girl gave a confused look, he quickly explained, “It’s the kind of shoe used for advanced ballet.”

“Ooh.” Apple Bloom said. “Wait, if you and your mom are gonna be out then…..” She quickly put the pieces of the puzzle in her head and, with a large smile, asked, “You need me to babysit your sister again?”

Nodding, Tender Taps answered, “Yeah, I mean, if it’s not too much to ask.” Apple Bloom gave her response with another bone crushing hug as she replied, “Ah’d love to!” She would have continued her tight embrace if it hadn’t been for the orange boy managing to wheeze out, “You’re crushing me.”

Once he’d been released (and after a few moments of catching his breath), Tender Taps continued, “Thanks Apple Bloom.” He then took a deep breath and added, “Trust me, right now she needs a friend.”

Concerned, Apple Bloom asked, “Somethin’ goin’ on?” Sighing, Tender Taps answered, “Well, she’s been having some trouble at dance. Some of the other girls are giving her a hard time.” Taking in what she’d just heard, the former farm girl replied, “Oh dear. That’s awful.”

At that moment, the two teens heard Ironhide’s voice call out, “Well now, I didn’t know Wheeljack was that young.” Turning to face the older man, Apple Bloom began to stammer, “Uh…. Uncle Ironhide, Ah….. Ah was just….” Ironhide raised his hand as he reassured, “It’s alright kid.” He then turned to Tender Taps and asked, “So, what brings you here today?”

The teenaged tap dancer explained, “Well, I was just wondering if Apple Bloom could babysit Double Shuffle tomorrow night sir.” The former farm girl then pleaded, “Can Ah Uncle Ironhide? Please?”

Ironhide “pondered” for a brief moment before he answered, “I suppose you can, provided you finish your chores that is.” Apple Bloom lit up with glee as she replied, “Thank you Uncle Ironhide!”

The older man then turned to Tender Taps and said, “Now then, if you don’t mind young man, I need Apple Bloom here to be focused on her work.” Sighing in “resignation,” the purple haired boy replied, “Guess I better be going then. See you tomorrow Apple Bloom.”

As he began to leave, Apple Bloom pulled him into a final (and far softer hug) and replied, “See ya then.” She then gave him a small kiss on the nose as she whispered, “Ah love you.” Tender Taps could only blush and replied, “I love you too.”

Once Tender Taps had departed, Ironhide quipped, “Come on now kid. Standing there won’t make time go faster.” Playfully rolling her eyes, Apple Bloom simply replied, “Alright.” With that, both uncle and niece began their search for Wheeljack, hoping they could find him somewhere in the scrap yard.

The Tap Family Home, Late the Next Afternoon…

As she approached the now welcoming sight of the Tap Family’s home, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but wonder what the rest of the day had in store. Like every other time she had been out or needed to run an errand, she’d finished her chores for the day (including helping Ratchet with making sure Wheeljack hadn’t lost too much blood from a miscalculation with a saw), the former farm girl prepared to for her second time ever babysitting.

Like the last time, Apple Bloom wore a casual outfit of her overalls, boots, and a maroon tank top; something easier to change into and out of her dance outfit. “Ah don’t think Double Shuffle will mind.” She reassured herself. Still, she couldn’t know just by sitting on her bike, and with that she parked the small vehicle outside the house, removed her helmet, refastened her bag over her shoulder, and approached the house.

The moment she made her way up the porch, the front door opened, revealing Double Shuffle, dressed in a red tee shirt and wearing black pants. Seeing her unofficial big sister, the younger girl greeted her with an enthusiastic, “Apple Bloom!” followed by a massive hug.

“Good to see you too Double Shuffle.” Apple Bloom replied as she returned the younger girl’s hug. After a few moments, the former farm girl asked, “How’ve you been?”

Double Shuffle began to scuff the ground as she dejectedly replied, “Not bad, I guess.” Her glum tone worried Apple Bloom, who asked, “You sure?” The younger girl simply nodded as she replied, “Yeah.”

This was when Tender Taps appeared from inside the house, followed closely by Skimbles the cat. “Well, if it isn’t my two favorite young women.” The teenaged boy quipped, much to Apple Bloom’s amusement and slight embarrassment. Luckily for her, Double Shuffle innocently asked, “What about mom?” Now it was Tender Taps to feel embarrassed as he replied, “That’s…. that’s something else.”

Once he’d recovered from the brief moment of awkwardness, Tender Taps turned to his girlfriend and asked, “You ready for tonight?” Nodding enthusiastically, Apple Bloom replied, “You bet! Ah’m ready for anythin’!”

Sighing with relief, Tender Taps said, “Great. Now I should be home before dark, and mom should be home by midnight. Just make sure she doesn’t make a mess.” He then shot his younger sister a mischievous smirk as she defiantly replied, “Hey, it was only one time!” Apple Bloom herself could only giggle as she reassured Double Shuffle, “Trust me, if it’s anythin’ like what mah friends and Ah got into, it’s nothin’ Ah can’t handle.”

Tender Taps then said, “In that case, I better get going. Love you girls.” Both Double Shuffle and Apple Bloom replied, “Love you Tender!” Apple Bloom took it a step further and blew him a kiss, one which he “caught” as it approached him and returned with one of his own.

Once Tender Taps was gone, Apple Bloom turned to Double Shuffle and asked, “So, anythin’ you wanna do?” The younger blue girl pondered for a moment before she replied, “You want to see mom’s workshop?”

Soft Shoe’s Workshop…

“What do you think?” Double Shuffle asked her honorary big sister and babysitter. Apple Bloom marveled as she took in the sights before her. Indeed, it was as if she were standing in Santa Claus’s workshop, if Santa made dance shoes and not toys that is.

All throughout the bright pink walls of the rather spacious room, there were all kinds of dance shoes of every color, shape, size, and style. In the back were a set of sewing machines and an assortment of cobbler’s tools, telltale signs of recent work being evident from even the other side of the room. And most of the free space was taken up by stacks and stacks of shoe boxes, waiting to be delivered or picked up by a customer. Apple Bloom could only let out an amazed, “Ah’ve never seen anythin’ like this. Ah didn’t even know there were so many kinds of dancin’ shoes.”

Double Shuffle nodded as she replied, “Yup, and mom makes them all. She even made the tap shoes dad’s using on tour!” She then ran up to one of the walls and picked up a shiny black straight soled tap shoe. Handing the piece of percussive footwear to Apple Bloom, the younger girl said, “These are just like his. Mom says they make the best sounds in the world.”

“Ah bet.” Apple Bloom replied as she inspected the shoe. Just from taking a quick look, she could tell that this was no mere oxford with screwed on taps, but a masterfully crafted musical instrument. “These must be nothin’ short of a work of art.”

As Apple Bloom handed the shoe back to Double Shuffle, the younger girl continued, “Yup. Mom even made our tap shoes, including yours. They’re certainly better than anything you can find at a dance store.” the former farm girl couldn’t help but feel oddly honored as she realized just how special the tap shoes she’d been given were.

Double Shuffle then said, “It reminds me of something mom told me. Give a girl the right shoes, and apparently she can conquer the world.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but chuckle as she wrapped her arm around the younger girl and joked, “In that case, with our tap shoes, you and Ah are gonna conquer the world.” To the former farm girl’s surprise, Double Shuffle sighed as she replied, “At least you feel that way.”

Concerned, Apple Bloom asked, “Somethin’ buggin’ you?” The younger girl shook her head as she replied, “I’m fine Apple Bloom. Just a lot on my mind.” Starting to worry, the former farm girl asked, “What’s on your mind?” Double Shuffle simply answered, “Just stuff. Nothing bad, alright?” This last remark certainly struck Apple Bloom as suspicious, as she knew better than most people when someone was trying to hide something.

However, Apple Bloom didn’t want to push too hard, and so she simply reassured her new little sister, “Well, if there is anythin’, Ah’m right her for you, ok?” Double Shuffle hesitated for a moment before she replied, “Ok Apple Bloom.” She then wrapped the older girl in a tight hug, one which Apple Bloom returned.

Once they’d finished their embrace, Double Shuffle asked, “Well, speaking of tap shoes, how about we bust ours out and make a little noise?” She then grew a mischievous smirk on her face as she added, “’Cause I want to see if you’ve been practicing since we went busking.”

“You know it!” Apple Bloom replied. “Ah’m always ready to make some noise!” Double Shuffle then took her older sister by the hand and practically pulled her all the way to the family’s dance studio.

Tap Family Dance Studio…

Stepping into the family’s private dance studio, Apple Bloom took in the sight of wooden floors and mirrored walls that had become so familiar to her. Having already changed into her dance attire, the former farm girl held her tap shoes in her hand as she made her way to the far wall. As she made her way through the simple studio, she allowed her eyes to drift towards Double Shuffle.

The younger girl was already dressed to dance and stretching her legs. Apple Bloom couldn’t help but allow a smile to form on her face as she basked in the aura of awesomeness that radiated from her little sister. However, she couldn’t help but notice that Double Shuffle had adopted a serious, determined expression on her, the kind of determination she’d seen on Tender Taps when he had something on her mind.

Noticing she was being watched, Double Shuffle turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “What are you standing around for? Let’s tap!” The former farm girl let out an amused chuckle as she replied, “Alright. Just give me a moment.” She then made her way to the wall, sat down, and slipped off her boots and slipped on her tap shoes.

Once she had her tap shoes on, Apple Bloom asked, “So, anythin’ in particular you wanna do?” Double Shuffle pondered for a moment before, with a cocky smirk, she performed a few maxi fords and, finishing with a dramatic pose, said, “Show me what you got Apple Bloom.”

Stretching her arms, Apple Bloom replied, “Alrighty then.” She then leapt into one of the combinations Tender Taps taught her, clicking and clacking the floor to produce a musical medley. Once she finished, the former farm girl crossed her arms and legs as she added, “Top that!”

“You’re gonna get it now!” Double Shuffle exclaimed as she began to perform alternating scissors, going up to her toes and shuffling her feet. Once she finished that, the younger girl continued with several advanced steps, some of which were steps Apple Bloom hadn’t even known existed yet, let alone think someone as young as Double Shuffle was capable of performing.

The younger girl then finished with a shave and a haircut as she said, “Bet you can’t beat that.” Realizing that things were gonna escalate, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m certainly not goin’ down without a fight!” She then began to pull off a few wings before going right into alternating shuffles, impressing both the younger girl and herself with just how fast she was tapping. Once she began to lose count of how many shuffles she’d performed, the former farm girl finished with a few triple time steps. Striking a dramatic pose of her own, she quipped, “Bet you can’t top that!”

Crackling her knuckles, Double Shuffle began her next turn with the same troubling focus. It seemed that the younger girl was starting to get lost in her dancing, or rather was focusing more on perfection than having fun as the girls intended.

However, what really troubled Apple Bloom was the fact that Double Shuffle was starting to sound somewhat aggressive, stomping the hardwood floor far harder than she should have. Concerned, the red haired girl spoke up, “Uh, Double Shuffle, you might wanna take it down a notch.”

The younger girl either didn’t hear her or didn’t seem to care, and continued her increasingly aggressive dance. As Double Shuffle scuffed, scraped, and stomped harder and harder, Apple Bloom noticed the blue girl’s face was starting to turn red as her face scrunched up into a focused frown. Something was clearly eating at her, and Apple Bloom knew she had to find out what was going on.

“Double Shuffle!” Apple Bloom sternly said as she walked up to the younger girl and placed her hands on her shoulders, forcing her to stop dancing. Taking a deep breath, the older girl began to speak.

“There’s somethin’ buggin’ you Double Shuffle. Tender Taps said you….” She stopped herself for a moment before, taking a deep breath, she asked, “What’s wrong?”

Double Shuffle didn’t say anything, instead, she stepped back from Apple Bloom and made her way to the wall and sat down, holding her knees to her head. The older girl walked up to her and knelt down as she asked, “What’s gotten into you?”

As Apple Bloom sat down next to her, Double Shuffle took a deep breath as she replied, “I… I’ve had a little trouble at dance.” She then began to sniff as she continued, “Some of the girls were mocking me because I love tap so much.”

“That’s terrible!” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she wrapped an arm around her little sister. “Why would they make fun of you because you love tap?” Double Shuffle shook her head as she answered, “I don’t know! Maybe it’s because it’s not the most popular style, or maybe it’s because one of them said it was “Old fashioned,” or something.”

Apple Bloom then reassured Double Shuffle with, “Ah think they were just jealous of you because you’re the best tap dancer Ah know!” The younger girl began to awkwardly blush as she asked, “What about my brother?” Hesitating for a few moments, Apple Bloom answered, “Ok, maybe Second best, and only then, it’s by the thinnest margin in the world.”

Double Shuffle wrapped her arms around Apple Bloom’s neck and said, “Thanks Apple Bloom. You know, you’re the fifth best tap dancer I know.” Hugging her little sister back, the red haired girl asked, “Who are the first four?” Giggling, Double Shuffle replied, “Dad, mom, me, and Tender Taps in that order.”

However, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel that something else was bugging her little sister. She asked, “There anythin’ else?” Double Shuffle hesitated for a few moments before she continued, “It wasn’t the only thing they mocked me for.” She would have continued, but before she could, she began to sniffle again.

“They….” Double Shuffle began as her eyes began to water. “Well, one of the girls, this real meanie named Chasse, she was going on about dad.” Struggling to control herself, she asked, “You know how dad’s on tour, right?” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Yeah. Didn’t you say he was part of some group called the, the dance dogs or somethin’?”

Giggling at Apple Bloom’s mistake, Double Shuffle answered, “They’re called the Tap Hounds.” The former farm girl hesitated for a moment before she embarrassingly replied, “Uh, Ah knew that.” Double Shuffle couldn’t help but laugh a little harder at her big sister’s futile attempt to save face.

However, Double Shuffle eventually sighed as she continued her explanation. “So, this girl, Chasse, she was going on and on about dad, and that he….” She sniffled again as, to Apple Bloom’s surprise, began to tear up before she asked a shocking question.

“Apple Bloom? Do you think that dad doesn’t love us anymore?”

“What in tarnation?” Apple Bloom asked in shock. “Why would you think that your dad doesn’t love ya?” Double Shuffle wiped her now moist eyes as she explained, “Chasse was going on and on about how he hasn’t visited and she was teasing me by saying that dad was cheating on mom and…..”

Finally, Double Shuffle broke down. She began to cry her little heart out as she tearfully said, “I know dad’s busy because he’s performing all the time, but what if she’s right?”

Apple Bloom instinctively wrapped her arms around Double Shuffle and brought her into an incredibly tight hug. As the younger girl continued to cry, she reassured her, “No, it’s not true! Ah know for a fact that this “Chasse” girl is just messin’ with you!” Double Shuffle shook her head as she asked, “But what if…” The former farm girl rested her hand under the younger girl’s chin and, looking her in the eyes, continued to comfort her.”

“Double Shuffle, those girls are probably jealous because you can do somethin’ they can only dream of. Ah can’t say too much about them, but Ah know you’re an amazing tap dancer, you’re the sweetest girl Ah’ve ever met, and Ah KNOW for a fact that your dad loves you very much.”

Double Shuffle continued to cry as she hugged Apple Bloom even harder. She then said, “Thanks Apple Bloom. You’re the best sister ever.” Apple Bloom, feeling a few tears start to form in her own eyes, hugged her back as she continued, “And Ah know that your mom and brother love you, and….” She paused for a moment before saying something she didn’t think she’d say, but felt now was the most appropriate time to do so.

“…And Ah love you too.” Double Shuffle looked up to Apple Bloom and, a smile forming on her teary-eyed face, squealed, “I love you too Apple Bloom!”

After a few minutes of comforting the younger girl, Apple Bloom began, “Ya know Double Shuffle, you’re kinda lucky you know your dad. Ah….” She paused for a moment before continuing, “You see, Mah mom and dad passed when Ah was a little girl.” Looking up to her older sister, Double Shuffle asked, “Really?”

“Really.” Apple Bloom answered. “Ah don’t have too many memories of them either. All Ah do know was that when Ah was very young, a lot younger than you are, Mah big sister Applejack told me that….” Now it was Apple Bloom’s turn to begin crying as she finished with, “….That they were gone.”

Double Shuffle didn’t say anything else; she simply hugged Apple Bloom harder than ever before. The former farm girl herself felt that like a boa constrictor was coiled around her, but she didn’t care. She was comforting the little girl that had become her younger sister, and right now she couldn’t think of anywhere she’d rather be.

After what seemed like an eternity, both girls managed to regain their composure. Looking up to her big sister, Double Shuffle said, “Thanks Apple Bloom. Guess I needed that.” The older girl replied, “No problem. It’s what big sisters are for.”

Double Shuffle then stood up and playfully began, “I don’t know about you, but I feel like making some more noise. You wanna play “I go you go?”” Rising back to her feet and tapping her toes, Apple Bloom happily replied, “Ah’d love to.”

A Few Hours Later…

Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle sat in the family’s living room, looking at photos in the family album when they heard the front door open, followed by Tender Taps’s voice asking, “Hello? Double Shuffle? Apple Bloom?”

Hearing her brother’s voice, Double Shuffle shot up from the sofa and squealed, “Tender Taps!” Running up to her brother and hugging him, she continued, “You’re home!” Hugging his sister back, Tender Taps asked, “I take it you two had a fun evening?”

Apple Bloom, having walked up to the two siblings, replied, “We have. Ah told her that if those jerks at dance keep bullyin’ her, Ah’d teach them a lesson.” Shaking his head with a playful smile, Tender Taps quipped, “You really gonna risk getting in trouble for her?” The former farm girl rested a hand on Double Shuffle’s shoulder as she replied, “Ah am. No one hurts mah little sister.”

Tender Taps smiled as he then added, “Well then, speaking of family, I checked the mailbox on the way in, and guess what? We got a letter from dad!” Squealing with joy, Double Shuffle began to insistently ask, “Really? What did he say? What did he say?”

Pulling the letter out of his jacket pocket, Tender Taps replied, “Let’s find out.” He then opened the letter and, clearing his throat, began to read it.

To Double Shuffle and Tender Taps,

I know that things have been hectic since I left for the tour, but I want you two to know that I’m always thinking of you. Every time I go on stage, I imagine that you kids and your mother are in the audience, and that’s what motivates me to keep going. Luckily for you, one of our shows got cancelled, so I’ll be home a bit sooner, and with luck I’ll be home in the summer.

I miss you guys so much, and I can’t explain in words how much I love you.

Hope to see you soon,

Love, Dad.

All three kids began to tear up as Tender Taps finished reading the letter. Apple Bloom knelt down and whispered in Double Shuffle’s ear, “Ah told ya he loved you.” The younger girl didn’t verbally answer, simply wrapping her arms around the older girl in yet another hug, one Apple Bloom was happy to return.

Tender Taps then said, “Thanks for babysitting her Apple Bloom. You’re a lifesaver.” The former farm girl began to blush and play with her hair as she replied, “It was nothin’. Gettin’ to spend time with you guys is one of mah favorite things.” She then found herself stepping towards Tender Taps as she added, “Even if we didn’t get to spend too much time together.”

The orange boy couldn’t help but blush himself as he allowed his arms to wrap around Apple Bloom’s waist as he replied, “There’s always our dance sessions, right?” Giggling, Apple Bloom playfully shook her head before leaning in and planting a soft kiss right on his lips, which Tender Taps happily reciprocated.

All the while Double Shuffle watched as she said to herself, “Tender got a girlfriend and I got a sister. I’d say that’s an absolute win.”

The Chop Shop, Later That Night….

“Uncle Ironhide, Ah’m home!” Apple Bloom called out as she entered the shop front. Ironhide emerged from the garage as he replied, “Hey Apple Bloom. Cutting it kinda late, don’t you think?”

He was surprised when Apple Bloom wrapped her arms around him in a warm embrace and simply said, “Thank you Uncle Ironhide.” Curious, Ironhide asked, “For what?”

“Just bein’ here for me.” Apple Bloom replied. “Right now Ah don’t know what Ah’d do without you guys.” Smiling as he let out a gentle chuckle, the older man gently replied, “Don’t sweat it kid. It’s what family does.”

However, at that moment, they heard Wheeljack’s voice call out, “What? No spark plugs? Well that’s just prime!” Turning to his niece, Ironhide asked, “Hey, you mind finding Wheeljack a few spark plugs?” Smiling and nodding at her uncle, Apple Bloom replied, “You got it Uncle Ironhide.”

With that, Apple Bloom made her way to the workshop, hoping she remembered where she stored the spare spark plugs.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom catches up with Rattrap when he's forced to stay the night.

Author's note; I just wanted a heart warming chapter since the last chapter was so miserable to write (Drill instructors are not pleasant people to write).

Weekend at Ironhide's

As the Apple Blooms

Part 31; Weekend at Ironhide’s

One thing that working at the chop shop taught Apple Bloom was that you never judged a book by it’ cover, or rather metal by its rust. She was seated in the shop’s back room, scrubbing and cleaning several old gears. While most of the vehicles that sat in the scrap yard were in no condition to drive, they more often than not had parts that could be salvaged, and cleaning them was a task Ironhide felt Apple Bloom would be perfectly suited for. “Phew. That’s another one down.” Apple Bloom said to herself as she rested a newly cleaned gear on the table with the others. “Ah wonder what Uncle Ironhide plans on doin’ with these.”

It had been a few days since she babysat Double Shuffle, and the former farm girl found that her outlook on things had brightened significantly. The thought of having a little sister filled her heart with a kind of joy that she couldn’t quite put into words, as if it was something that was meant to be. As the image of Double Shuffle reentered her mind, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but say to herself, “Ah love that girl.”

She was interrupted from her brief daydream by the sudden sound of someone banging on the shop’s front door. “Huh. Wonder who that could be?” Apple Bloom asked herself. Rising up from her seat, she removed her gloves and made her way to the shop front.

Once she entered the front of the shop, Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised to see Rattrap and Arcee waiting on the other side. She also noticed that the “open sign” was facing inwards; signaling someone (her money was on Wheeljack) hadn’t flipped it and most likely left the door locked.

“Oh mah goodness!” Apple Bloom exclaimed. “Ah’ll be right there!” Wasting no time, she ran up to the front door and unlocked it before pulling it open. As Arcee and Rattrap entered the shop, the red haired girl apologized, “Sorry about that. Ah don’t know why Wheeljack left the door locked.”

Shrugging, Rattrap replied, “Eh, don’t mention it.” He then extended his hand and continued, “Nice to see you again Apple Bloom. It’s been a while, hasn’t it?” Apple Bloom returned the gesture and grasped his hand, though rather than shaking it, she pulled him into a tight hug.

“Ah’ll say! It’s been forever!” She replied, unaware that she was crushing her friend. Luckily, Rattrap was able to squeak out, “Apple Bloom, I can’t breathe.” Quickly releasing her friend, the former farm girl nervously apologized, “Sorry about that.” Arcee then stepped towards the two teens and asked, “I hate to interrupt, but is your uncle home?”

At that moment, Ironhide and Chromia emerged from the workshop. Upon seeing the owners of the chop shop, Arcee let out a relieved sigh and said, “Oh thank Primus. Ironhide, I need your help.” Confused and concerned, Ironhide asked, “Arcee? What’s going on?”

Taking a deep breath, Arcee explained, “Ok, so I have to attend a teacher’s conference this weekend, and I can’t leave Rattrap alone because….” She paused for a brief moment before turning to the scrawny teen and continued, “SOMEONE ate all the food in the pantry the last time I left him alone.” As Apple Bloom struggled to control her giggling, Rattrap sighed as he attempted to defend himself with a futile, “What? I was hungry?”

Sighing, Arcee continued, “Anyway, I was going to have Dinobot look after him, but I got a call today saying he got himself injured in a fencing accident.” She then struggled to control her frustration as she finished, “Can you look after Rattrap this weekend? I know you have some experience with him, and right now you’re the only people I trust.”

Chromia immediately spoke up, “Well, right now we’re a little crowded. You sure you can’t find anyone else?” Sighing and shaking her head, Chromia replied, “No. I’m desperate.”

After almost a minute, Ironhide took a deep breath as he answered, “Ok, we’ll look after him.” Upon hearing this, Arcee let out a relieved sigh and exclaimed, “Oh thank you Ironhide!” She then wrapped him in a surprisingly constricting embrace, much to his surprise.

Unsurprisingly, Apple Bloom enveloped Rattrap in another massive hug of her own as she remarked, “Ah guess this means we’re gonna be co-workers and roommates!”

All Rattrap could mutter was, “We’re all gonna die.”

A Few Days Later….

As Rattrap approached the Chop Shop once again, this time carrying a large duffle bag and sleeping bag in both arms, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel giddy yet excited. The very idea of having a sleepover with one of her friends put butterflies in her stomach. While on one hand it was an amazing prospect of spending a few days with Rattrap, she couldn’t help but feel a sick sense of déjà vu. After all, it was because of a sleepover that she was even here in Allspark Wells at all.

‘Don’t think about that!’ Apple Bloom internally chastised herself as she walked up to her friend. ‘You’re better than that now. We’re just gonna have a nice, fun weekend with Rattrap. Nothin’ massive or earth shatterin’.’

Closing the distance between herself and her scrawny friend, Apple Bloom happily called out, “Howdy Rattrap. You ready for a fun weekend?!” Backing up for a moment, the thin teenager replied, “Eh, sure. Least I’m with you.” The former farm girl couldn’t help but blush just a little bit as she nodded.

From behind Rattrap, Arcee emerged from her car as she began to speak. “Ok Rattrap. Do everything they say, stay out of trouble, and remember….” She paused for a moment before she knelt down and, much to his embarrassment, began to fidget with his shirt and hair before finishing, “And don’t eat everything. You know money doesn’t grow on trees.”

“I know.” Rattrap replied as he rolled his eyes in annoyance. “I’ll behave.” Letting out a sigh of relief, Arcee continued, “Excellent. I’ll call when I’m on the way back. I love you.” She then gave him a kiss on the forehead, something that Apple Bloom found adorable but Rattrap found awkward. Taking a deep breath, the scrawny teen awkwardly replied, “I… I love you too.”

With that, Arcee gave her ward a quick hug before returning to her car and driving off. Once she was gone, Apple Bloom rested an arm around her friend and said, “Come on. Let’s see what Uncle Ironhide has for ya.”

The Work Shop

“Well now, what do we have here?” Ironhide playfully asked as he inspected the younger Rattrap. Having set down his things, he nervously asked, “Uh, what do ya need me to do?”

Apple Bloom then asked, “Maybe he could help me Uncle Ironhide. Can he?” The older man pondered for a moment before he replied, “I suppose you two could help take inventory of the vehicles in the scrap yard.” He then gave a small smirk before asking, “You two think you can handle that?”

Rattrap shrugged as he answered, “I guess. Doesn’t seem too hard.” Apple Bloom herself nodded as she replied, “You got it Uncle Ironhide.” She then grabbed Rattrap’s hand and pulled him away, much to the older man’s amusement.

The Scrap Yard

As the two teens walked through the rows and rows of rusting vehicles, each carrying a clipboard and pen, Rattrap couldn’t help but remark, “You know, I’ve never seen so many old wrecks in one place like this.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle as she quipped, “Says the boy who tried runnin’ through this place the last time he was here.”

“Hey!” Rattrap indignantly replied. “You know this place is bigger than it looks. Besides, I only focused on sneaking through to get to your trash cans!” Apple Bloom let out an embarrassed chuckle as she apologized, “Sorry about that. Ah was just messin’ with ya.”

Rattrap giggled as he replied, “Don’t worry about it.” Apple Bloom let out a sigh of relief as she said, “Thanks.” As she continued her inspection of the old cars, she asked, “So, what have you been up to?”

“Eh, not much.” Rattrap replied as he inspected an old jalopy. “Arcee has been sending me through the ringer. She has me going through math lessons, grammar exercises, etiquette thingamajigs, I haven’t had a moment’s rest.” He paused for a moment before quickly adding, “On the other hand, I’ve got a proper roof over my head, a warm bed, and three square meals a day, so I’d say that it’s a fair trade.”

Apple Bloom felt her heart warm up a little bit as she took in Rattrap’s answer. “That’s great!” She exclaimed. “Ah’m glad things are goin’ so well for you. And concernin’ your complaints, you’d think Chromia thought you were never in school.” Rattrap sighed as he dejectedly began, “Yeah, about that….”

Realizing what she’d just said, Apple Bloom covered her mouth and nervously apologized, “Wait, sorry if Ah asked a bad question!” Resting a hand on her shoulder, Rattrap reassured her, “It’s alright.”

Taking a deep breath, Rattrap admitted, “But yeah, if it wasn’t obvious already, I haven’t been in school for a while. You can’t exactly balance school with survival on the streets.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel her heart sink at his answer. While she wasn’t one to feel that School was her favorite part of life, she never thought she’d ever find herself being thankful for the fact she never had to worry about not attending.

She was distracted from her train of thought when Rattrap quickly added, “At least I know how to read. For example…” He pointed at the jalopy’s license plate and continued, “That license plate there says “2L84ME.”” Somewhat relieved at this revelation, Apple Bloom replied, “That’s good, Ah think.”

A short while later, as the two teenagers continued taking inventory, Apple Bloom asked, “So, Rattrap? Was Arcee right about you eatin’ all the food or somethin’?” Sighing, the brown boy replied, “Not everything. It’s just that….” He paused for a moment before continuing, “She had to go run an errand and, well, I got hungry and I guess I just got carried away. I ended up zoning out and woke up covered in mustard and surrounded by empty bags and crumbs.” He then took a deep breath and finished, “When she got home, she threw a fit so big I thought she was gonna burst.”

“Oh mah goodness!” Apple Bloom exclaimed. “Ah take it she wasn’t happy?” Shaking his head, Rattrap quipped, “Why do you think Arcee won’t leave me on my own?”

Apple Bloom then said, “Ah know the feelin’. One time, mah Granny Smith and mah siblin’s had to go out for a bit and left me on mah own, and let’s just say Ah wasn’t allowed to house sit until….” She paused for a moment before continuing, “….There wasn’t a next time.”

Before either teen could continue, they heard the sound of Ironhide’s voice call out, “I didn’t approve a break yet.” Quickly turning to face her uncle, Apple Bloom called back, “Sorry Uncle Ironhide!” She then turned to Rattrap and said, “Come on, we better get back to work.”

Rattrap could only shrug as he replied, “Lead the way.”

Later That Day….

The rest of the day had gone by without any problems. Once they were done with taking inventory, Apple Bloom and Rattrap spent the rest of the day getting things for the grownups, dusting or cleaning, and in general just doing whatever anyone asked. Though hardly the most adventurous kind of day, both teens were just happy that nothing bad had happened.

“Well now….” Ironhide began as he flipped the “open” sign to “closed.” “Now that we’re done for the day, I think you two deserve a little break to catch your breaths. Normally I’d see what we’re cooking for dinner, but given our plans were kinda thrown out the window, I’ll order some pizza later tonight.”

Apple Bloom then turned to Rattrap and said, “In that case, how about we get your sleepin’ bag set up in mah room?” Ironhide immediately spoke up with a concerned, “I’m not too sure about that. I mean having you two sleep in the same room would be a little….”

Rattrap immediately interrupted with a simple, “I don’t see anything wrong with that. ‘Sides, Won’t I be in a sleeping bag?” Apple Bloom enthusiastically nodded and replied, “Yeah. Wait, what?”

Relieved that his niece wasn’t even aware of what they were talking about, Ironhide let out a sigh of relief and relented. “Ok, you can set up in your room Apple Bloom.” Excited, the red haired girl practically squealed, “Thank you Uncle Ironhide!” She then picked up Rattrap’s sleeping bag and said, “Come on Rattrap!”

Apple Bloom’s Room…

“What do ya think of mah home away from home?” Apple Bloom asked Rattrap as both kids entered her room. Taking everything in, the scrawny boy remarked, “Gotta say, you got a pretty sweet pad here. Certainly more lived in than mine.” When Apple Bloom turned to face him, he simply replied, “Honestly right now my room is just a bed.”

Rattrap then began to walk around his friend’s room as he inspected everything he saw. “Sorry for peaking, I just….” He began before pausing for a moment. “I’ve not seen too many bedrooms in a while.” Feeling her heart start to ache a little, Apple Bloom quietly said, “Sorry about that.” Seeing his friend look so depressed, Rattrap reassured her, “Hey, don’t worry about it. Nothin’ you did.”

As he began to lay his sleeping bag across the floor, Rattrap noticed something very intriguing. “Wait a minute. What the heck are these?” He then rose back to his feet, holding two very specific black shoes in his hands.

“Oh those!” Apple Bloom enthusiastically replied. “Those are mah tap shoes!” Confused, Rattrap asked, “Uh, tap shoes? What does that mean?” As he handed the two shoes to her, Apple Bloom explained, “Well, you see, these here shoes are used for tap dancin’.”

When Rattrap gave a confused look, Apple Bloom let out a small chuckle as she realized she’d have to explain everything. “You see, not long after Ah got here, Ah met this boy named Tender Taps, and he got me into tap dancin’. It’s this kinda dancin’ where you make noise with these here shoes.” She then pointed to one of her toe taps as she further elaborated, “More specifically, ya use taps like these here.”

“Ooh.” Rattrap replied. “Never heard of that before. Sounds kinda fun, but I don’t think it’s exactly my thing.”

Apple Bloom felt her heart sink a little bit when Rattrap admitted he wasn’t too interested in tap dancing. However, he asked, “Though, you mind showing me what you can do? Maybe I can show you a few moves of my own.”

Feeling a little better, Apple Bloom nodded as she answered, “You’re on.”

Right Outside the Chop Shop…

“Why are we outside again?” Rattrap asked. Setting a large wooden board on the ground in front of them, Apple Bloom answered, “Uncle Ironhide doesn’t like it when Ah use mah tap shoes on the floor inside, so Ah’ve been usin’ this board here to practice.” She then sat down on the board and began to undo her boots’ laces.

Once she’d slipped her tap shoes on and tied their laces, Apple Bloom playfully asked, “You still wanna see what Ah’ve got?” Letting out a small chuckle, Rattrap folded his arms as he replied, “It seems the floor is yours.” Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl whispered, “Here goes nothin’.” She then leapt into one of the simple combinations Tender Taps had taught her.

After a few moments, Apple Bloom finished her combination with a “shave and a haircut.” As she focused her eyes on Rattrap, the red haired girl found his mouth was gaping open and his pupils had shrunken.

“You said you’ve only been doin’ this for like, a few months, right?” Rattrap asked incredulously. Apple Bloom shrugged as she replied, “Sorta. Ah started not long after Ah got here, and Ah’ve only been here for, three months Ah think?”

Giving his friend a reassuring smile, Rattrap complimented, “Well either way, you’re pretty good.” Nodding as she performed a curtsy, Apple Bloom replied, “Why thank you kindly. Ah guess it’s somethin’ that just sorta clicked.” She then began to scuff the wooden board with her tap shoes as she continued, “Ah can’t quite say it’s mah passion, but Ah’d be lyin’ to say it wasn’t somethin’ Ah loved.”

Giving a confirming nod, Rattrap stepped forward and replied, “Nothing wrong with that.” He then stretched his arms as he bragged, “Now then, time to show you what I can do.” Apple Bloom humored her friend as she slid out of the way and playfully quipped, “The stage is yours.”

Once he had the large board to himself, Rattrap took a deep breath as he began to perform his moves. Starting out with a few odd moves here and there, the scrawny teen soon moved to far more advanced steps. He even began to spin around on the board’s surface, not unlike people in one of the many videos Scootaloo used to pester Apple Bloom about.

After roughly a minute, Rattrap finished as he struck a dramatic pose as he boasted, “Bet you haven’t seen anything like that!” Clapping, Apple Bloom replied, “Not really. You’re actually pretty good.”

Rattrap bowed as replied, “Thank you kindly. It was something I picked up to survive.” He then began to look over his shoulder as he continued, “Street dancing was a good way to make a few bucks. Heck, sometimes it was what helped keep me fed.”

Apple Bloom felt her heart sink yet again as she took in what Rattrap had just said. While she had started dancing as a way to have fun and spend time with Tender Taps, Rattrap apparently found himself dancing to survive, just another reminder of what he’d been through.

Seeing his friend look so depressed, Rattrap complimented, “Either way, you were pretty good. Certainly much louder.” Apple Bloom let out a sigh of relief as she replied, “Thanks. So…..” She began as she allowed a mischievous smile to grow on her face as she asked, “How about a little dance off?”

“Oh, you’re on.” Rattrap replied as he stretched his arms. He and Apple Bloom made their way to separate ends of the board as they prepared to unleash everything they had. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom began, “Alright, your move Rattrap!”

Before either teen could react, however, they were interrupted by the sound of Wheeljack calling out to them, “Hey kids! Ironhide wants to know what kind of pizza toppings you want!”

Taking a moment to process what they’d just heard, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’d just like plain cheese please.” Rattrap then added, “I’ll take meat lovers!” He let out a gentle laugh as he continued, “I mean, if it’s not too much.”

Nodding, Wheeljack replied, “Ok then. I’ll tell Ironhide.” He then began to leave, but quickly turned back to the kids and remarked, “Oh, it’ll be here before long, so you two better freshen up.”

Once Wheeljack was gone, Apple Bloom sighed and quipped, “Guess we’ll have to put this off ‘till tomorrow?” Rattrap nodded as he replied, “You bet. I’m gonna dance circle’s around you.” Smiling and shaking her head, the former farm girl remarked, “You’re on.”

The Family’s Kitchen, Later….

As Apple Bloom and Rattrap entered the kitchen, the latter teen couldn’t help but take in the intoxicating scent of melted cheese and baked bread. Ironhide, noticing the two teens had arrived, said, “There you two are. Get a plate and grab yourselves a few slices.”

The two teens made their way to the counter where they found the three boxes depicting a stylized man with a great big beard, a hat that vaguely resembled a beret, and an outfit that looked like someone from an era of centuries past. Still, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but internally giggle as she noticed the boxes said “Pazzi Pizza.” Either way, the only thing that drew her attention more than the boxes were the delicious contents inside.

As Apple Bloom took a few pieces of cheese pizza, she noticed Rattrap took three pieces that were covered in pepperonis, sausage, bacon, meatballs, and even a little bit of ham. Noticing that he was being watched, the teenage boy quipped, “Yeah, Arcee has been putting me on a “high protein” diet. That and I just like meat.”

As the two kids made their way to the table, Ratchet quipped, “Personally I thought Rattrap would have gone for the cheese pizza.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Why’d ya think that?” Rattrap leant into her ear and answered, “Because my name has “rat” in it.”

It took a few moments for this answer to process in Apple Bloom’s head. However, once it finally clicked, the former farm girl couldn’t help but giggle as she realized Ratchet had made a rather lame pun.

Once they were seated, Ironhide complimented, “I’ve gotta say you two have done a good job today.” He then focused on Rattrap and remarked, “Maybe we should keep you around kid.”

Smiling, Rattrap replied, “Thanks Mr. Ironhide. It was certainly nice to be able to make my way around the joint and not be scurrying around.” He’d have continued, but Chromia said, “Oh, where are my manners. Dig in everybody.”

As Rattrap took a bite of his meat lover’s pizza, something flipped in him and he began to shove the slice into his mouth. Getting a sense of déjà vu, Apple Bloom spoke up. “Whoa there, you don’t have to wolf everythin’ down.” Swallowing his mouthful, the scrawny boy let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “Sorry about that. Guess you just can’t break old habits overnight.”

Chromia then spoke up with a gentle, “Don’t worry, it’s not going anywhere. If anything, I’d say we have enough here to last the whole weekend.” Rattrap grew a cocky smile as he quipped, “I’ll take that as a challenge.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle a little at his challenge.

For a few more minutes, it seemed as if it was just like any other family.

The Living Room, Later That Night…

“….And I said to the guy, “I’m just saying it’s an option.”” Ironhide said to his captivated audience. Everyone was laughing as he finished his story, including both Apple Bloom and Rattrap. The scrawny teen, struggling to control his laughter, asked, “You said that to some officer?” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “You bet. I’ve dealt with so many chest thumping pencil pushers that tried to boss us around. Once they found out we were the Wreckers, however….”

Ratchet then rose from his seat and interrupted, “I remember there was one lieutenant that tried to put us on latrine duty because you didn’t salute him the exact way he wanted?” Wheeljack, wiping a tear from his eye, answered, “Oh do I ever. When Optimus found out about that, he got the little bastard put on KP duty for the rest of the year!”

Chromia shook her head as she chastised her co-worker. “Wheeljack, what have I told you about swearing?” The jovial mechanic shrugged as he complained, “Oh come on. It’s not like anyone hear hasn’t heard or said worse before.” Chromia could only shake her head further as she muttered to herself, “One of these days I’m going to wash your mouth out with soap.”

As Apple Bloom regained her composure, however, she noticed something odd; Rattrap was looking away awkwardly. Concerned, she asked, “You alright Rattrap?”

“Uh, yeah, I’m fine.” Rattrap replied, doing his best to put up a positive front. Apple Bloom didn’t buy it, and he quickly realized the others were starting to focus on him. Sighing, the brown boy asked, “Apple Bloom? You mind if we talk in private?”

Apple Bloom’s Room…

Once the two teens were alone in Apple Bloom’s room, the former farm girl asked, “So, what’s goin’ on?” Taking a deep breath, Rattrap replied, “Well, just listening to you guys getting all mushy and friendly with each other kinda just….” He paused for a moment before continuing, “I don’t know how to put, I just… I don’t know how to feel about it.”

As he sat down on Apple Bloom’s bed, Rattrap sighed again as he asked, “Apple Bloom? You ever see something that you should be happy for, but you just couldn’t help but feel kinda jealous or even a little bit angry?”

Sitting down next to him, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah do. Heck, that kind of thinkin’ is why Ah’m here in the first place.” She then wrapped an arm around Rattrap and nervously asked, “You angry with any of us?”

“What? No!” Rattrap defensively replied. “I’m not angry. I just….” He stopped himself as he took a deep breath and continued, “I just guess I’m a little jealous. You have grown ups that clearly love you and love being together and I….” He then began to tear up a little bit.

Apple Bloom, stunned and worried, asked, “But what about Arcee?” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Rattrap replied, “It’s not the same thing. I just….” He then slumped back onto the bed and exclaimed, “I just don’t know how to put it!”

At that moment, Apple Bloom had an idea. Rising off of her bed, she said, “Well, how about you tell me everythin’ on your mind? Just let everythin’ out.”

Momentarily put off by this, Rattrap took a deep breath as he began to let everything out. “Well, I guess just seeing such a perfect family like yours kinda made me realize that I’ve been short changed for my entire life. You see, I….” He then began to sniffle as he revealed more of his past.

“I never really knew my mom. Apparently she died when I was born, and dad never forgave me for it. He spent all of his time blaming me for her death and used to…” He began to tremble with what could only be described as a toxic fusion of sorrow and fury before he admitted, “And then one day, he was gone. No note, no goodbye. He just took all of his money and ran off somewhere.”

Taking everything in and feeling her eyes tear up, Apple Bloom wrapped Rattrap in a massive hug, one which he returned without hesitation. Struggling to stay calm, she furiously exclaimed, “That’s awful! Why would he do somethin’ so…. So… Evil?!” Shaking his head, Rattrap replied, “I don’t know, and honestly I don’t give a damn.”

Once he’d calmed down, Rattrap continued, “Sorry about that. I’ve been holding that in for a long time.” Taking a deep breath, he replied, “Guess I just have trouble seeing people like your folks getting all friendly and warm just kinda makes me feel…..” He paused before finishing with a simple, “…I guess sad.”

Resting her arm around her friend, Apple Bloom reassured him, “Ah can’t say too much about your old folks, but Ah know Arcee loves ya. And speaking personally, Ah say you’re part of mah family.”

Smiling and tearing up again, Rattrap launched himself into Apple Bloom as he said, “Thanks Apple Bloom. I don’t know what I’d do without ya.” The former farm girl hugged him back as she replied, “Ah’m just happy we’re friends.”

The Next Morning…

Standing on the shop’s back porch sipping his coffee, Ironhide couldn’t help but smile as he watched Apple Bloom help Rattrap carry boxes of scrap metal to the smelting pools. Seeing his niece look after someone like the young boy gave the older scrapper a sense of déjà vu.

From behind him, Ironhide heard Wheeljack say, “What’s up boss?” Not even taking his eyes off his niece, the family patriarch replied, “Just taking everything in.” As Wheeljack walked up to his friend, he asked, “You ever hear of that old legend that says everyone has a purpose?”

“A few times.” Ironhide replied. Turning to his friend, the older man asked, “Why?” Giving a smug smile, Wheeljack replied, “I just think that Apple Bloom there found hers.” Rolling his eyes, Ironhide asked, “And what exactly is her purpose?” He was expecting his friend to reply with some smartass remark about being an “errand runner” or something like that.

Instead, with a sincere smile, Wheeljack answered, “Helping people.” With that, he walked back into the shop, leaving Ironhide to ponder his answer, all while Apple Bloom continued to do what she did best; Helping someone.

Sweet Apple Acres…

Big Macintosh entered Apple Bloom’s room, taking in everything before him. Her bed was still a mess of sheets from the morning she left, her closet was still open, and as he continued to look around, he realized there was a thin but noticeable layer of dust that was starting to blanket the room.

Just seeing the dust stung Big Macintosh right in his heart. His little sister had been gone so long that dust had been gathering in her room. As he made his way to her nightstand, he picked up the photo that rested upon it.

It was an old photo of himself, an infant Apple Bloom, Applejack, Granny Smith, and both Bright Mac and Pear Butter. This photo was one of, if not the only pictures they had of the entire Apple Family together before their parents…..

Sighing, Big Mac sat down on Apple Bloom’s bed and said, “Ah hope your doin’ alright Apple Bloom.” As he caressed the photo, he began to tear up as he let out a defeated, “Ah love you.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom meets a new, furry, and little friend.

Author's note; I promise I won't wait as long for Rattrap to return again.

Sparkplug

As the Apple Blooms

Part 32; Sparkplug

To someone like Apple Bloom, hard work under the sun was nothing new. After all, one didn’t live on a farm without pulling one’s own weight. Luckily for her, this upbringing left her with a strong advantage with something just as demanding like, say, carrying heavy pieces of scrap metal under a blazing sun. “Phew.” The former farm girl said to herself as she wiped the sweat off her brow. “In a place like this, who needs weight liftin’?”

It had been a few days since Rattrap’s stay at their home, and things had returned to normal, or at least as normal as they could be. Taking a moment to rest against a rusty old truck, Apple Bloom suddenly realized something.

“It’s almost been three months.” She whispered to herself. Indeed, she had been in Allspark Wells for a week short of three months. A whole quarter of a year away from everything and everyone she’d ever known. Three months without her friends, without Big Mac, without Granny Smith, and without Applejack.

And yet, Apple Bloom found that, deep down in her heart, she didn’t really mind. Sure, she missed everyone dearly, but the more she thought about everything, she realized things were, for lack of a better term, better. She had better friends (including Tender Taps), she found that she’d actually managed to avoid getting into trouble, and Ironhide had provided a sense of warmth and belonging that she’d never known before, and now she felt it, never wanted it to end.

Apple Bloom was so lost in thought that she didn’t notice Ratchet calling her name until he walked right up to her and asked, “Apple Bloom! You alright?”

Shaking off the last internal shreds of her daydream, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah’m fine. Just thinkin’ about somethin’.” Letting out a sigh of relief, Ratchet replied, “That’s good. Ironhide wants you to know its lunch time.”

Letting out a sigh of relief, Apple Bloom quipped, “Finally. Ah’m so hungry Ah could eat a horse.” The moment she said this, she began to internally chastise herself, reminded of what Applejack told her about Twilight’s home dimension.

Luckily, Ratchet didn’t seem to notice, and he simply continued, “Very funny. Now then, you better get started, I think we’re a little behind schedule today, so Ironhide wants us to pick up the pace afterwards.” Apple Bloom nodded and departed, hoping she remembered where she set her lunchbox.

A Few Minutes Later…

Sitting down on an old couch in the scrap yard (which she had been told was used primarily by Ratchet), Apple Bloom opened up her lunchbox and pulled out a juicy, crimson apple. Taking a bite of the red fruit, the former farm girl felt a small tinge of homesickness engulf her. Holding the apple in her hand, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but quip, “Not quite as good as the ones on the farm.” After all, there were no apples quite like the ones grown on Sweet Apple Acres.

Still, that didn’t mean that this particular apple wasn’t delicious, and right now Apple Bloom was too hungry to care. Taking another bite, she wiped her mouth as she enjoyed the crunchy, juicy taste.

Setting her apple back in her lunchbox, Apple Bloom reached for her sandwich and pulled it out of the plastic bag. As she brought it to her mouth, however, she was distracted by the sound of clanging metal.

Concerned, the red haired girl called out, “Uh, hello?” When no one responded, she set her sandwich back in her lunch box and stood up. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom once again asked, “Anybody there?” Once again there was no response.

‘Must be Wheeljack messin’ with me again.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. Shaking her head as she let out a small chuckle, she turned around to make her way back to her lunchbox, intent on finishing her lunch break. Instead, she found something both surprising yet irritating.

There, standing over her lunchbox and with her sandwich in its mouth, was a small dog. The little canine was covered in relatively long black fur, making it hard to tell just how thick or thin its limbs were. As far as she knew, it was just a little ball of fluff with pointy ears and big eyes.

And it had her lunch.

“Hey, spit that out!” Apple Bloom called out to the small dog. Upon hearing her, the little canine bolted off of the old couch and darted off into the rusted jungle of scrap, teenage girl swiftly in tow.

As she pursued the dog, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but admire both its speed and agility. ‘You’d think this guy knows his way around the place.’ She thought to herself. Then again, considering Rattrap and the adults, the former farm girl found she knew quite the handful of people who knew their way around the junkyard better than her.

After a few minutes of pursuit, the little black dog burrowed right through a hole in a sheet of steel. Realizing she wouldn’t be able to move it, and knowing she had lost sight of the small canine, Apple Bloom sighed as she slammed her fist into the steel and exclaimed, “Damn it!” All she could do now was hope nothing else had gotten into her lunch.

Later that Day…

As Apple Bloom continued to help move heavy pieces of scrap metal, she heard the sound of her uncle ask, “How’s everything going on this end Apple Bloom?”

“Not too bad.” Apple Bloom replied. “Though….” She began as she set the chunk of metal she was carrying down. “Uh, can Ah ask you a question Uncle Ironhide?” Nodding, Ironhide answered, “I’m all ears kid.”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom asked, “Do any stray dogs live on the property?” Confused, Ironhide answered, “I don’t think so. There’s no food in the scrap yard, and with the sharp edges all over the place I’d say stray dogs would choose somewhere else to stay.” He then asked, “Why’d you ask? You think there’s a boogeyman in there?”

Shaking her head, Apple Bloom answered, “If by a boogeyman, you mean a small black dog, then yes.” Intrigued, Ironhide continued, “Really? I might need to take a look for this “boogey dog.”

The two were then greeted by the sound of Ratchet asking, “What’s going on over here?” Turning to face his friend, Ironhide replied, “Apple Bloom says there may be a stray on the property.”

At that moment, something caught Ratchet’s eyes and he asked, “By stray, you mean a black highland terrier with big eyes?” Apple Bloom’s own eyes widened as she answered, “Yeah, exactly! You know about him?”

Ratchet didn’t answer verbally, instead pointing to something behind Apple Bloom. Turning around, she was greeted by the same dog from earlier, simply sitting on the ground. Surprised, the former farm girl called out, “That’s him! At least Ah think it’s a him.” Ironhide simply shook his head as he quipped, “Well I’ll be.”

Apple Bloom slowly began to tiptoe to the little dog, the canine simply continued to sit on the ground, observing the three humans. As she closed the distance, Ironhide warned, “Careful kid. I don’t want you getting bit.” Ratchet then added, “And I don’t want to have to administer a rabies shot.”

“Ah’ll be fine.” Apple Bloom called back. “Besides, it doesn’t seem too aggressive.” Finally making it up to the terrier, she extended her hand to it, only to be met with a surprising turn of events.

The small terrier began to lick her hand, a clear sign of affection. Letting out a giggle, Apple Bloom sat down on the ground, only to be greeted with the dog leaping into her lap and begin to try and lick her face. Laughing as the dog’s tongue tickled her face, the former farm girl begged, “Hey, stop that little fella!”

Ironhide and Ratchet made their way up to Apple Bloom and the little terrier as the latter remarked, “Little fella looks kinda cute.” The former farm girl then added, “Yeah. And Ah saw this little fella runnin’ through the nooks and crannies out here.” She then turned to the dog and, in a cute voice, asked, “Haven’t you? Haven’t you?”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide said, “Ok, I get it, the dog is cute. Now come on Apple Bloom, get up.” As she rose back to her feet, the red haired girl asked, “So, what are we gonna do about this little guy?” The older men then focused their attention to the terrier, which was now seated and, as their eyes made contact, tilted its head. Sighing, Ironhide answered, “Guess I’ll call animal control. Hopefully they can do something with this him or her.”

At that moment, a dumb thought began to race through Apple Bloom’s mind. It was a long shot, but knowing what happens to dogs caught by the dogcatcher, she said something that, deep down, she knew was a long shot.

“Ah don’t know. Maybe we could take him in?” She asked, trying hard not to start employing the puppy dog eyes or quivering lips. Indeed, just as she expected, Ironhide shook his head and answered, “Sorry kid, but we’re all a bit too busy to just take in a dog, especially so suddenly. Besides….” He then shot her a slightly mischievous look as he continued, “I have been pretty lenient with you, all things considered.”

Sighing in resignation, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah understand.” She then turned to the terrier and said, “Sorry little guy, guess you’ll just have to wait for someone to come and get you.”

The instant she finished speaking, the terrier darted off back into the scrap yard. Barely able to take in what she’d just seen, Apple Bloom called out, “Wait, come back here!” She then began to run after it, much to the adult’s amusement.

A few minutes later, Apple Bloom returned, empty handed and dejected. Ironhide then asked, “I take it our guest escaped?” The former farm girl nodded and replied, “Yeah. He disappeared under and old truck. Ah think he’s been here for a good while.”

Ironhide then made his way up to his niece and, resting a hand on her shoulder, replied, “Don’t worry about it. Heck, now that he knows that we know, he’s probably scampered off for good.”

Sighing, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah just hope he doesn’t get himself hurt.” Ironhide smiled as he reassured her, “He won’t. Now come on, let’s get ready for dinner tonight.”

Two Days Later…

Once again, Apple Bloom found herself working in the scrap yard, this time scavenging anything useful from the many vehicles that lined the property. Walking past a few rusty cars and with clip board in hand as well as a yellow helmet with a light firmly placed on her head and work gloves on her hand, she took a deep breath as she asked herself, “Alright, what’s the next item on the list?”

Consulting with the list on her clipboard, she found that the next item she needed were a pair of sparkplugs. “Sparkplugs? Those should be easy enough.” The former farm girl reassured herself. Straightening her helmet, she approached the first car, hoping the rusty hunk of metal had what she needed.

Two Hours Later…

“Ugh!” Apple Bloom groaned to herself as she pulled her head out from under the beige truck’s hood. Struggling to contain her growing frustration, she couldn’t help but angrily ask out loud, “Is it too much to ask for two damn sparkplugs?” Indeed, she’d spent the last two hours going through almost every vehicle in the scrap yard, two hundred cars, seventy five other trucks, a few motorcycles, and even the old helicopter, much to Wheeljack’s annoyance.

Finally, Apple Bloom found something promising; the husk of an old military truck. It was laying on the ground, having long since lost its six wheels, and just like almost every vehicle on the premises, was covered in a layer of rust. Shrugging, the former farm girl said to herself, “Well, hundredth time’s the charm.”

Walking up to the old truck, she popped the hood and began to scour through the engine, hoping she could find the sparkplugs. Indeed, buried in the engine were a set of sparkplugs, just waiting to be taken. Smiling, Apple Bloom exclaimed, “Finally. Took long enough.” She then reached into the engines, hoping to finally pluck the sparkplugs out.

However, the moment her gloved fingertips made contact, the truck began to rumble and shake, culminating in the engine collapsing straight down, seemingly right through the ground. “What in tarnation?” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she practically jumped back, bumping her head on the truck’s hood. Thankful that she was wearing a helmet, the former farm girl sighed as she said to herself, “Ok, guess Ah’ll have to get closer.”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom stuck her head back under the truck’s hood, this time leaning in even deeper as she tried to reach the sparkplugs. After a few moments, she was finally able to grasp them. Sighing in relief, she congratulated herself, “Gotcha.”

Then, she lost her balance and, unable to react, fell right through the small opening. All Apple Bloom could do was scream as she plunged past the truck’s hatch and into the ground. Luckily, she stopped right before her head made contact with the now broken engine.

Taking a moment to catch her breath, Apple Bloom, now almost entirely upside down, quipped, “That was more fun than Ah ever wanna have again.” She then began to try and push herself back up, only to realize that she was stuck.

Starting to panic, Apple Bloom tried to reassure herself, “Ok, no need to panic. You’re just stuck upside down in a truck’s engine. Ah think.” However, the more she tried to free herself, the more and more obvious it was that she was stuck. “Well, shit.” She grumbled, thankful that Ironhide or Chromia weren’t there.

‘Wait a minute!’ She thought to herself. ‘Did anyone actually hear that?’ As she struggled to move, the red haired girl called out, “Hello? Anybody out there? Ah kinda need a little help.” She then tried to push against the dirty ground, only to find that her torso was stuck firmly in place.

“Anybody there?” Apple Bloom called out again. “Uncle Ironhide? Aunt Chromia? Mr. Ratchet? Wheeljack?” Once again, there was no response. Now starting to panic in earnest, she began to shout, “Someone there? Ah’m stuck!”

As she struggled in vain to get out, Apple Bloom was distracted by something she didn’t expect; the pitter patter of tiny feet. Turning her head to the direction of the sound, she found what seemed to be a small tunnel that was made when someone (most likely Ironhide) had made when scavenging for something.

There, entering the tunnel with a bone in its mouth, was the little black highland terrier. As the small dog approached, his eyes made contact with Apple Bloom’s. Trotting up to her, the little canine set its bone down and, to both her amusement and annoyance, began to lick her face.

“Ugh, stop that!” Apple Bloom groaned as she tried to push him away. However, as she managed to save her face from the bombardment of licks, an idea began to run through her mind. Sure, it was a long shot, but given her circumstances, Apple Bloom figured it was better than nothing.

“Hey little fella.” She began to speak to the little terrier. As the dog tilted it’s head in confusion, Apple Bloom realized it was listening to her. Thinking fast, she asked, “You understand me?” Though he didn’t give any immediate form of answer, the terrier continued to stare at her, making it clear that he did. Relieved, Apple Bloom ordered, “Ah need you to get Uncle Ironhide. Can you get mah uncle?”

The little terrier, much to her delight, gave a simple nod as he turned and dashed out of the small cavern. Now all Apple Bloom could do was hope that she wouldn’t be stuck for too much longer.

Elsewhere…

Ironhide, Ratchet, and Wheeljack sat around the porch as they cleaned their tools. Much like in any profession, one had to take great care of their equipment, and to the former soldiers, the task of cleaning their wrenches and hammers reminded them of the long hours cleaning their rifles bit by bit.

Wiping the sweat from his brow, Ironhide asked, “Either of you seen that dog?” As Ratchet shook his head, Wheeljack asked, “Why are you asking if I’ve seen a dog?”

Sighing, Ratchet turned to Wheeljack and answered, “Apple Bloom found a stray highland terrier on the property a few days ago. When Ironhide said something about calling the dogcatcher, it bolted off into the scrap yard. I haven’t seen hide nor hair since then.” Wheeljack then shook his head as he replied, “Well I haven’t seen anything.”

As Wheeljack set down his hammer, he turned around to pick up something neither of his co-workers expected; a bolt action rifle. Stunned, Ironhide angrily asked, “What the hell Wheeljack? I thought we were only cleaning our tools, not any weapons!” The subordinate mechanic raised his hands as he defensively replied, “Hey, don’t forget what Kup used to say. Take care of your weapons and they’ll….”

“….They’ll take care of you.” Ironhide and Ratchet interrupted in unison. The family patriarch then continued, “I know, but we’re not in the army anymore, and I just don’t want you getting yourself or someone else hurt.”

Wheeljack then pointed his rifle up to the air and pulled the bolt up and back, producing the familiar clicking sounds as the gun’s chamber opened. Giving a smug grin, he said, “See? It’s empty. I’m not stupid enough to do this with a loaded gun.”

Ratchet then allowed a cocky smirk to grow on his face as he quipped, “You mean you’re not stupid enough to do it again?” Wheeljack then groaned as he complained, “Come on! It was only one time and that was because Roadblock was being a prick!”

At that moment, all three men heard something interrupt their banter; the sound of a small dog barking. Confused, Ratchet turned to Ironhide and asked, “You hear that sir?” Nodding, the family patriarch answered, “Yeah. That sounds familiar.”

As the barking continued, Wheeljack stood up and asked, “You said that dog you saw was a black highland terrier? Had a few gray hairs around the muzzle?” Ironhide shook his head as he replied, “I never said anything about its muzzle.” As he stood up, he turned his focus to the source of the sound.

He wasn’t too surprised to see that there, standing on the dirt and barking, was the same little terrier from earlier. As it continued to bark, Ratchet rose up and leant into Ironhide’s ear as he whispered, “What do you think it’s doing?”

“I don’t know.” Ironhide answered. He then began to walk up to the dog, which turned around and ran towards the junkyard for a few seconds before stopping, turning back around, and resumed barking.

Leaning back to his friend, Ironhide asked, “Is it me, or does that dog want us to follow?” Ratchet shrugged as he replied, “We’ve seen weirder. Remember those cows in the rice fields?” Wheeljack then asked, “And shouldn’t Apple Bloom be back by now? I don’t exactly think getting sparkplugs should take this long.”

Realizing something was up, Ironhide took a deep breath as he ordered, “What are we standing around for? Follow that dog!” He then pointed to the dog and signaled for his comrades to follow him.

Though he did pause to turn to Wheeljack and order, “Leave the gun Wheeljack.”

The Scrap Yard…

Flailing her feet in the air, Apple Bloom found herself starting to get one of the worst headaches of her life. Groaning to herself, the young girl mused, “Ah always wondered why Applejack warned about bein’ upside down for so long.”

She’d long since given up on trying to free herself. Not only had she failed to escape her predicament, but she’d fallen deeper into the labyrinth. The worst part was she ended up scratching herself against the sharp side, and the stinging pain and dripping on her waist made it clear she’d scratched herself.

Luckily for Apple Bloom, the sound of a dog barking gave her a sense of rekindled hope. “Finally!” She exclaimed to herself. “Ah’m gettin’ tired of lookin at a dirt tunnel.”

From out of her sight, she heard Ironhide call out, “Apple Bloom! What the hell happened?” Kicking her legs to let him know she heard him, the former farm girl replied, “Ah got stuck tryin’ to get some sparkplugs! The engine fell to the ground and when Ah tried to reach in, Ah lost mah balance and fell in and can’t get out!”

Apple Bloom heard Ironhide sigh as he replied, “Ok, stay calm! I’m gonna get a closer look.” She then felt someone touch her leg as the rusty truck began to rumble and vibrate around her. After a few moments, she heard her uncle remark, “Ok, looks like she cut herself when she fell in. Ratchet, go get a first aid kit.”

Once the sound of footsteps faded, Ironhide asked, “You hit your head?” Apple Bloom shook her head (not that her uncle could see her do so) and replied, “Ah didn’t, though Ah have a bit of a headache.” She then heard Wheeljack’s voice remark, “She must have been like this for a while.”

Ironhide’s voice immediately snapped, “For Primus’s sake Wheeljack! Either help me or shut the fuck up!” As Apple Bloom gulped in fear, the family’s patriarch sighed and continued, “Sorry, but I’d really like to get my niece of this truck.”

After a few moments of awkward silence, Wheeljack asked, “What do you need me to do sir?” Ironhide replied, “Start dismantling everything along this side. I’ll get things on the side she cut herself on.”

As she felt the truck begin to shake from Ironhide and Wheeljack climb on top of it, she felt a sharp pain from her side, right where she cut herself. Hearing his niece wince in pain, the older man gently reassured her, “I know it hurts. Just hold on a little bit longer.”

Soon the sound of metal clinking and clanging rang through Apple Bloom’s ears, signaling that her uncle and his co-worker were dismantling the side of the wrecked truck’s hood around her. Feeling she couldn’t let them do all the work, she tried to push herself back out of the trunk, only to receive a stern warning from him. “Careful Apple Bloom. I don’t want you getting hurt.”

The former farm girl then heard the sound of footsteps approaching as Ratchet’s voice called out, “I got a first aid kit as well as some more tools.” Ironhide then replied, “Thanks Ratchet.”

After a few minutes, Apple Bloom felt the pressure around her waist give way, effectively freeing her. As she processed this revelation, Ironhide asked, “Apple Bloom, can you get out?” Now able to wiggle, the former farm girl answered, “Ah think Ah can.” She then began to push up against the ground.

To her amazement, she was able to move freely, and push herself out of the truck. As she felt the sunlight begin to sting her eyes, she felt Ironhide wrap her in a tight hug as he exclaimed, “Oh thank Primus you’re alright!” Apple Bloom managed to squeak out, “Ah’m fine Uncle Ironhide. It’s just a scratch.”

Ratchet then walked up to her as he pulled out a roll of gauze from the first aid kit and said, “We should probably get that scratch looked at.” As Apple Bloom blushed in embarrassment, Ironhide replied, “Let’s take a look at in inside.”

Apple Bloom’s Room…

As Apple Bloom refastened her overalls, Ratchet said, “Now, keep a close eye on the bandages, and make sure you don’t overexert yourself.” Playfully rolling her eyes, the former farm girl replied, “Ah won’t Ratchet.”

The door then opened, revealing Ironhide, Wheeljack and, much to her surprise, the little black terrier. Walking up to them, Apple Bloom said, “Thanks for gettin’ me out of that truck Uncle Ironhide.”

“Don’t mention it kid.” Ironhide replied. “Though I don’t think I’m the only one.” He then motioned to Wheeljack, who in turn motioned towards the little terrier, who was sitting and wagging his tail. Kneeling down to the little dog, Apple Bloom began to scratch him right behind his ears as she said, “Thanks little fella. Without you Ah’d have been stuck for a lot longer.”

Wheeljack then began to speak, saying, “I took a little look at our friend here, and apparently he may have been owned by someone at some point.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What makes ya think that?” The older scrapper replied, “He acts too friendly to be feral, and he’s been….” He couldn’t will himself to continue and simply made a scissoring action with his index and middle finger.

Realizing what he was implying, Apple Bloom simply let out a surprised, “Oh.” Ironhide nodded as he continued, “With that in mind, I called the local pound, and….” He paused for a moment as his niece held her breath in suspense. Growing a mischievous smile, he continued with, “They say they haven’t had anyone come asking for a highland terrier.”

As Apple Bloom took in his last statement, Ironhide then said, “I know that I said I was being a little too lenient with you, but considering that he saved you, I think we can at least give this little guy here a trial run.”

Realizing what he was implying, Apple Bloom launched herself into her uncle and wrapped him in a massive hug as she squealed, “Thank you thank you thank you THANK YOU!” As he regained his balance and hugged her back, Ironhide proceeded to warn her, “Of course, this little guy here is a family pet, and I expect you will do your fair share to help take care of him.”

Releasing her uncle, Apple Bloom reassured him, “Don’t worry Uncle Ironhide. We had a dog back home named Winona, and Ah know everythin’ about takin’ care of a dog.” She then knelt back down to the little terrier who, to her surprise and delight, leapt up to her chest, forcing her onto her back as he began to affectionately lick her face.

Smiling at the sight of his niece and the little terrier, Ironhide said, “Now then, I’m gonna go get some dog food and bowls. I’d like you to give him a bath. He kinda stinks.”

Rising back to her feet with the little terrier in her arms, Apple Bloom smiled as she replied, “Can do sir.” Nodding, Ironhide turned and departed from his niece’s room with Ratchet in tow.

Once the other two adults were gone, Wheeljack asked, “So Apple Bloom, you got a name in mind for him?” Setting the dog down, the former farm girl pondered for a moment before she had the perfect idea. After all, what better name for a small junkyard dog than the small items she was looking for when he got her out of trouble?

“Sparkplug. His name is Sparkplug.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom (and Sparkplug) help Marble Pie with advice she can't get anywhere else.

Behind the scenes; Sparkplug's species (Highland Terrier) is really a Scottish Terrier, but I try to be careful with using too many specific country/region names. Also, his name was inspired by the character of Sparkplug Witwicky.

Count to Four...

As the Apple Blooms

Part 33; Count to Four…

“Now then, if Ah remove this….” Apple Bloom said to herself as she sat at her desk, fidgeting with an old radio. Wanting to be of more help to her uncle, the former farm girl had been informed to practice her “skills of deconstruction.” To that end, Ironhide had provided her with an old radio (one which she had been told was found in the scrap yard and would not be missed) and taught her an old trick where you undo one thing on the item, put it back, and continue while increasing.

Right now, Apple Bloom had managed to remove the back of the radio and started to pick into its inner workings. But before she could, she had to close the old trinket up. Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl reassured herself, “Ok, now Ah need to find the screwdriver.” She then took the screwdriver on the desk and began to fasten one of the screws, only to find it didn’t fit.

“Huh. That’s odd.” She said to herself as she brought the screwdriver up to her eyes. Inspecting the tool, Apple Bloom realized that she was trying to use a flat-head screwdriver on the wrong type of screw. Laughing to herself, she joked, “Guess Ah’m goin’ a little screw-loose.” Setting the screwdriver down on the desk, she began to look for the correct device, only to find it had disappeared.

Luckily, the sound of a small dog barking caught her attention, and Apple Bloom turned to see Sparkplug sitting in her doorway, screwdriver in his mouth. Shaking her head in amusement, the former farm girl walked up to the little ball of fluff as she asked, “Where’d you find this?” As she accepted the tool from him, Sparkplug motioned to her desk. Letting out a relieved sigh, Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘Must have fallen off while Ah wasn’t lookin’. Maybe Ah need to take a break.’

Turning back to Sparkplug, Apple Bloom began to scratch right behind his ears as she said, “Thanks little guy. Who’s a good boy? Who’s a good boy?” As the little black terrier rolled onto his back, she couldn’t help but just take in just how cute he was.

It had been a few days since the family had taken in the little dog, and it only took a day for Sparkplug to win everyone’s heart. The only person who showed any real hesitation was Ratchet, and that was because the small terrier had left a “Chocolate bar” for the older medic to step in as he entered for the morning. Luckily, after squaring everything out (and Apple Bloom offering to clean his shoes), Ratchet found peace with Sparkplug’s presence, especially since the little terrier was an expert and recovering any tools someone dropped.

At that moment, Apple Bloom and Sparkplug heard the sound of Ironhide’s voice loudly and incredulously ask, “Wait, she did what?” Concerned that something bad was going on, the former farm girl rose back up and began to make her way down stairs, hoping she hadn’t done anything bad without knowing.

The Shop Front

Entering the shop front, Apple Bloom found Ironhide speaking with, of all people, Beachcomber. As she and Sparkplug tip toed further inside, the family patriarch noticed he had visitors and remarked, “Looks like I’m not the only one who overreacted.”

“Sorry if Ah’m intrudin’ on anythin’.” Apple Bloom sheepishly apologized. “Ah just hope everythin’s alright.” She began to tip toe back, but Beachcomber stepped towards her and began to speak.

“Hey, you’re just the person I needed to see.” Momentarily stunned, Apple Bloom simply pointed towards herself as she mouthed “Me?” Nodding, Beachcomber continued, “Well now, you see, we had a fundraising banquet at the museum last night, and Marble….” Scratching the back of his head as he let out a whistle, he finished with, “She had a meltdown.”

Concerned, Apple Bloom asked, “A meltdown?” Beachcomber sighed as he answered, “Yeah, I turned my back for one minute and the next thing I know, she’s throwing a temper tantrum and making a mess of things.” He then let out an exhausted sigh as he continued, “I need to teach her a lesson, and I figured Ironhide could straighten her out.”

Joining his niece and friend, Ironhide said, “When you put it that way, I think we might just have a few tasks Marble can help with.” He then turned to Apple Bloom and remarked, “And I trust you can help keep her in line.”

Smiling as she snapped to attention, Apple Bloom reassured him, “You can count on me Uncle Ironhide!” Patting his niece on the back, Ironhide replied, “I know you will kid.”

Beachcomber then spoke up with, “Well now, I suppose I’ll bring her by tomorrow morning?” Ironhide nodded as he answered, “Yup. We open at eight o’clock sharp.” Satisfied, the blue geologist replied, “Alrighty then. See you then.”

With that, Beachcomber departed the chop shop, leaving Ironhide to return to his duties and Apple Bloom to take Sparkplug for a walk.

The Next Morning…

Apple Bloom stepped out onto the shop’s front porch, excited at the prospect of working with one of her best friends (Admittedly now, one of her only friends). Taking in the cool morning air, she said to herself, “Alright. Just be calm, show her the ropes, and be understandin’. She’s probably got a lot on her mind.” After all, she knew what happened when someone lost control.

Soon enough, the familiar sight of a blue beach buggy emerged from the horizon and pulled right up to the Chop Shop. Once it was parked, the familiar form of Marble Pie emerged, lunch box in hand. However, this time she was dressed slightly differently, wearing black lace up boots, dark gray jeans, a black tank top, an open dark-gray plaid button shirt, and of course, her familiar black leather jacket. ‘At least she still has her sense of color.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself.

As Marble Pie approached her, Apple Bloom heard Beachcomber call out in an uncharacteristically stern voice, “You behave yourself Marble! I don’t want to find out you had another meltdown!” The gray girl didn’t say anything, only stopping for a moment to tremble with, to Apple Bloom’s surprise, anger. Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl thought to herself, ‘Somethin’s wrong.’

As Beachcomber pulled out, Marble’s eyes made contact with Apple Bloom. Almost instantly, any anger in her fizzled out and was replaced with relief as the gray girl wrapped her friend in a bone crushing hug.

Once she was released, Apple Bloom playfully quipped, “Good to see ya too Marble.” The young paleontologist simply scuffed the floor as she replied with a simple, “Thanks.”

“Now then…” The former farm girl began. “How about we get started?”

The Chop Shop…

As Apple Bloom and Marble entered the Chop Shop, Ironhide and Wheeljack approached them, the latter carrying a mop and two scrubs. As Marble looked away in shame, Apple Bloom rested a hand on her shoulder as she tried to reassure her, “Don’t worry, it’ll be alright.” She then turned to her uncle and asked, “What do you need us to do?”

Smiling at his niece, Ironhide asked, “Would you two mind giving the store front a good cleaning? I need to help Chromia with an old truck and Wheeljack here is working at the smelting pools.” The other engineer nodded as he handed Apple Bloom the mop and added, “Yup. Just another day working with melting metal down into slag we can use for other projects.”

Taking the mop from her coworker, Apple Bloom answered, “You got it sir.” As Wheeljack handed the scrubs to Marble, the gray girl simply nodded as she accepted the tools.

Soon both girls were hard at work; Marble was busy mopping one half of the floor as Apple Bloom scrubbed the other half. While it was hardly the most entertaining task one could receive, the former farm girl had found it had become somewhat relaxing as it gave her something to keep her busy and allow time to fly by.

However, when she turned to focus on Marble, Apple Bloom realized that something was just off. While she knew her friend was normally quiet and reserved, the gray girl was actually trying to avoid eye contact with her. She also didn’t seem to have any real enthusiasm or energy, simply lazily moving her mop from one side to the next.

Concerned, the former farm girl asked, “You alright there Marble?” Sighing, the gray girl turned to her friend and, her hair obscuring half of her face as usual, she asked, “Mr. Beachcomber told you what happened, right?” Nodding, Apple Bloom answered, “Yeah. He said you had a…..”

“A meltdown?” Marble interrupted. She then made her way to the counter and sat down against it. As Apple Bloom approached her, the gray girl continued, “I’m sorry, it’s just…. There were a lot of people and….” She then sighed again as she angrily asked, “Why can’t I just be like normal people?”

Sitting next to her friend, Apple Bloom asked, “Ok, why don’t you tell me what happened from the beginning?” Turning to face her, Marble asked, “You sure you want to know? It’s not exactly my proudest moment?” Resting a hand on the gray girl’s shoulder, Apple Bloom reassured her, “You’re talkin’ to the mastermind of Anon-A-Miss. It can’t be worse than anythin’ Ah’ve done.”

As Marble let out a gentle (and admittedly adorable) giggle, she replied, “In that case, a few days ago, we were hosting a fundraiser at the museum for a new expansion focused on coal mining.” She then let out a deep sigh as she continued, “Mr. Beachcomber wanted me to attend, even though I really didn’t want to. He said it would help me with interacting with people.”

As Marble paused for a moment, Apple Bloom asked, “You still havin’ trouble with large crowds?” The gray girl nodded as she answered, “I’ve always had trouble with large crowds. All those people watching you, judging you. And the noise…..” She then shook her head as she groaned, “I can’t stand all the loud noises at parties.”

Sighing, Apple Bloom asked, “So you had to go to a fancy party with a lot of people you don’t know?” Marble shamefully nodded as she answered, “Yeah. I mean, there were so many people and it was so loud and it was all so overwhelming and…..” She then leant back against the counter as she remarked, “It doesn’t really ad up does it?”

Apple Bloom could only take a deep breath as she began to go over everything she’d just learned. She knew from her few experiences with Fluttershy that being shy often hampered one’s ability to interact with the rest of society, but she knew that people often don’t just throw temper tantrums because they were overwhelmed by crowds.

Before she could contemplate any further, both Apple Bloom and Marble were distracted by the sound of four tiny feet pitter-pattering up to them. Looking up, the gray girl found herself locking eyes with a very certain little black highland terrier.

Crawling up to the little dog, Marble asked, “Who’s this little guy?” As the gray girl extended her hand to him, Apple Bloom cheerfully answered, “This little guy here is Sparkplug. Uncle Ironhide and Ah found him wonderin’ around the scrap yard.” Giggling as she felt Sparkplug begin to lick her hand, Marble couldn’t help but reply, “He’s certainly a cutie.”

After a few moments, Sparkplug began to trot over to the abandoned mop and sat down next to it. Letting out a gentle chuckle, Apple Bloom remarked, “Ah think he wants us to get back to work.” Rising back to her feet, Marble joked, “Lead the way ma’am.”

A Few Hours Later….

Sitting outside on the porch, Apple Bloom and Marble Pie enjoyed their lunch break. Unsurprisingly, Marble was once again eating macaroni and cheese. Noticing her friend’s choice of entrée, the former farm girl asked, “Mac n’ cheese your favorite?”

Marble nodded as she began to blush in embarrassment and reply, “Yeah.” Taking another bite from her sandwich, Apple Bloom, now with a mouthful, reassured her, “Nothin’ wrong with havin’ a favorite.” Hearing her friend talk with a mouthful of food made Marble giggle as she joked, “Apple Bloom, you’re so uncouth.”

“What’s uncouth?” Apple Bloom asked before swallowing. Shaking her head as she struggled to control her laughter, Marble answered, “It means you’re uncultured and have poor manners.” Rising up, the former farm girl grew a cheeky grin as she replied, “Oh you’re one to talk.”

The moment those words escaped Apple Bloom’s lips, Marble turned noticeably paler as she looked away, holding onto her arm in shame. Realizing what she’d just said, Apple Bloom quickly began to apologize, “Marble, Ah’m so sorry! It was an accident, Ah swear!”

Marble sighed in resignation as she answered, “Its fine.” She then began to pack up her lunch as she continued, “I think I’m getting kinda full.” With that, the gray girl stood up and walked off to resume her work.

Sighing in anger, Apple Bloom slapped herself in the forehead as she chastised herself, “Damn it Apple Bloom! Ya just had to make things worse!” Now she had two clear objectives; help Marble and make it up to her.

The Scrap Yard…

A few hours later, and Apple Bloom and Marble were busy carrying scrap metal from the scrap yard to Wheeljack and the smelting pools. Since their lunch break, Marble hadn’t spoken a single word. In fact, she’d barely made eye contact with Apple Bloom.

Sighing to herself, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but allow her mind to drift. How was she going to make it up to Marble? True, it was only a poorly timed joke, but she knew better than many kids her age just how much words can hurt.

Apple Bloom was so distracted by her contemplation that she barely noticed Marble’s voice call out to her, “Apple Bloom?” Turning to face her friend, the former farm girl realized something was off.

Marble wasn’t wearing her jacket.

“Marble?” Apple Bloom asked in concern. Finally willing to ask the obvious question, she asked, “Where’s your jacket?”

Shaking her head as she struggled to keep calm, Marble answered, “I don’t know. I took it off because it was getting a little hot, and I took my eyes off it for five seconds and….” She then began to hyperventilate as she started to panic. “Where could my jacket have gone?”

Walking up to her friend, Apple Bloom tried to reassure her, “Don’t worry. We’ll find it.” As Marble gave her a small smile, the former farm girl asked, “So, where’d you leave your jacket anyway?”

Marble brought Apple Bloom to the spot where she’d left her jacket; a rusty old jalopy. “I set it right here.” The gray paleontologist worriedly explained. “I mean, it’s not a windy day and there’s no way anyone would just take it and….” She began to panic before shouting, “Where the hell is it?”

Scared, Apple Bloom called out, “Calm down Marble!” The gray girl didn’t listen; instead she continued to frantically search all over the little area she’d been working in. Unfortunately, no matter where she looked, whether it was in the old jalopy or on the log next to it, there was no sign of her leather jacket.

As she continued to search, Apple Bloom realized something; Marble’s face was starting to turn red as she began to uncharacteristically growl in anger and frustration. Worried for her friend, the former farm girl tried to tip toe up to Marble as she gently asked, “You alright?”

“I CAN’T FIND MY JACKET!” Marble shouted as she was consumed by anger, her face turning redder than a thick pool of blood. “That jacket was the last link I had to my family and…..” She growled before she gave up trying to speak and, to Apple Bloom’s horror, took an old rusty pipe and began to slam it into the jalopy. With each blow, she left a bigger dent into the doomed car as loud “thuds” began to ring out throughout the junk yard.

Seeing her friend descend into such rage and barbarity terrified Apple Bloom. Desperate to do anything, she did the only thing she could. Gulping with fear, the former farm girl ran up to Marble, grabbed onto the pipe, pulled it out of her hands, and desperately shouted, “Marble! What’s gotten into you?!”

Apple Bloom’s plea managed to get through to Marble, who’s pupil’s shrank as her face turned from blood red to a pale gray. As both girls stood there, staring into each other’s eyes, Marble began to mumble, “I…. I….” Then, without warning, she darted off into the scrap yard, leaving Apple Bloom stunned and concerned.

The former farm girl began to follow her friend, but something caught her attention. Turning to face a pile of scrap metal, Apple Bloom found a shred of black leather standing out against the rusty brown and metal gray. Walking up to it, she found Marble’s jacket, perfectly intact. “Heh. Guess she didn’t see it or the wind blew it here.” She joked to herself.

Once she enjoyed her brief moment of relief, Apple Bloom scooped up the jacket and made off after Marble.

It wasn’t hard to find her; the sound of Marble crying led Apple Bloom right to the old couch where she first met Sparkplug. The gray girl was curled up on it, holding her knees to her head as she cried, quite possibly the second loudest noise the former farm girl had ever heard her make.

Walking up to her friend, Apple Bloom quietly said, “Ah found your jacket.” Marble didn’t reply, she simply continued to sob. As Apple Bloom sat down next to her, she wrapped the jacket around her.

As Marble realized she was now wrapped in the warmth of her leather jacket, she sighed as she asked, “It was right under my nose, wasn’t it?” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah. Ah think a breeze or somethin’ blew it.” Marble managed to let out a small giggle of her own as she wiped the tears from her eyes.

After a few moments, Marble began to speak. “Look, I’m sorry you saw me get so angry. I….” She began to tremble as she continued, “I don’t handle anger well.”

Wrapping an arm around her friend, Apple Bloom asked, “Is that what happened at that party?” Marble let out a guilty sigh as she answered, “Yes. I got so overwhelmed that….” She felt a lump form in her throat as she continued, “When Mr. Beachcomber told me to calm down, I…. I just couldn’t. I got overwhelmed and slammed my fist onto a table. Then I….” She found herself losing control as she finished, “I ended up breaking a few things.”

As Marble devolved once again into a sobbing mess, Apple Bloom began to gently rub her back as she whispered, “Shh shh shh.” After a few minutes, Marble finished with, “Apparently one of the donors for the new wing backed out because of me, and Mr. Beachcomber grounded me for it.” She then looked into Apple Bloom’s eyes and, desperation in clear in her voice, asked, “Can I tell you a secret?”

When the red haired girl made the familiar motions of crossing her chest and pointing to her eye, Marble, some hope returning to her voice, admitted, “I’ve always had this problem. Whenever I get too angry or stressed, I just can’t hold back. Mom and dad said I had to just hold it all in but…” She let out another guilty sigh as she finished, “I just can’t.”

Holding one of the sleeves in her hand, Marble Pie then revealed, “Before I came here, Pinkie Pie bought me this jacket. It’s just so…. It makes me feel warm and safe. When I thought I lost it, I thought I lost a bit of my family.” She then turned back to Apple Bloom and apologized, “Sorry if it sounds like I’m talking nonsense.”

Apple Bloom wrapped Marble in a massive hug as she reassured her, “It’s not nonsense.” As she processed what was happening, the gray girl felt her eyes start to water up again as she returned the favor.

When the young geologist wrapped her arms around her, Apple Bloom said, “Take it from me, your family ain’t nonsense.” As Marble raised her head to face her friend, the former farm girl continued, “Ah’m sorry about what happened, but Ah promise, if you ever need an ear to listen to ya, Ah’m always here for you.”

“Thanks Apple Bloom.” Marble replied as she managed to regain her composure. Slipping on her jacket, she continued, “Pinkie used to say that she always thought Limestone would be the one who scared someone because of her anger.”

Resting an arm around Marble’s shoulder, Apple Bloom began to speak. “You know, Ah remember this one trick mah Granny Smith taught me to help stay calm.” When the gray girl gave her a suspicious look, she quickly added, “Ah know, Ah’m hardly the one to talk.”

Letting out a small giggle, Marble asked, “Ok, so what is it?” Apple Bloom stood up as she began to explain, “First you count to four.” She then began to count on her fingers. Once she finished getting to four, she continued, “Once at four, you inhale and count to four again.” She then took a deep breath and held it for four seconds. “And then, you let it out and wait for four more seconds.” Apple Bloom finished. “To put it simply, count to four, inhale, count to four, exhale, rinse and repeat.”

Taking everything in, Marble asked, “So that’s it? It’s kinda simple.” Apple Bloom nodded and continued, “Yeah. That’s what Ah thought, but after Ah first tried it, it worked like a miracle.”

Rising up from the old couch, Marble said, “Ok, here goes nothing.” She then took a deep breath and held it for precisely four seconds before exhaling. She continued to repeat the process as she alternated deep breaths in and out.

After a few minutes, Marble had finally returned to a relatively calm emotional state. Turning to her friend, she said, “Thanks Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl nodded before warning, “Just remember, it’s not a cure all solution, but it should help keep yourself calm. Ah’d suggest workin’ with Mr. Beachcomber to help for other ways to deal with stress.”

Marble nodded as she replied, “Ok.” She then grew a mischievous smile as she asked, “What are you standing around for? We’ve got to get back to work.” Playfully rolling her eyes, Apple Bloom snapped to attention as she replied, “Yes ma’am.”

That Evening…

As Beachcomber entered the chop shop, he found Apple Bloom and Marble chatting with each other and called out, “Hey there. Everything go alright today?” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Everythin’ went by perfectly.” She then gave her friend a knowing wink, letting her know she wouldn’t say anything about the “incident” she had.

As Marble gave a knowing nod, Beachcomber replied, “Excellent.” He then turned to Marble and continued, “So, you think you can keep your cool from now on?” The gray girl nodded as she replied, “You bet sir.”

Walking up to his protégé, Beachcomber wrapped her in a warm embrace as he said, “That’s my girl. Now, how about we get home and start making dinner?” Marble nodded as she answered, “You got it.”

Before they left, however, Marble returned to Apple Bloom and said, “Thanks Apple Bloom. I don’t know how to make this up to you.” The former farm girl reassured her, “No problem. It’s what friends are for.” The two girls shared one more hug before Marble left with her mentor.

Once Marble and Beachcomber were gone, Apple Bloom heard the pitter patter of tiny feet. Letting out a relieved sigh, she turned to see Sparkplug trotting up to her. Kneeling down to the little terrier, she asked, “It’s been quiet an excitin’ day, hasn’t it?” As she began to scratch the little dog, he nodded as he leapt up to her and began to lick her face.

“Alright. Alright!” Apple Bloom enthusiastically replied to Sparkplug’s kisses. She then asked, “So, you wanna go for a walk?” When the little terrier replied with an enthusiastic nod, she proceeded to begin the search for his leash.

And once he was hooked up to the leash, Apple Bloom began to take Sparkplug out for a walk, hoping for a chance to just enjoy the sunset and the piece and quiet.

Author's Note

Next Time; Ironhide tells another one of his war stories.

Author's Note; I've been writing Marble with the idea that she is indeed on the Autism spectrum. Specifically, she has Asperger's Syndrome. I do plan on addressing it in this story, but plan on using a new term due to the nature of the EG world.

Blackout or Grindor

As the Apple Blooms

Respite 4; Blackout or Grindor?

Canterlot High…

“Unleash the magic! Unleash the magic!” The students of Crystal Prep sang out as they pressured Twilight Sparkle to release all of the Equestrian magic she’d gathered. Behind the lavender girl, Principal Abacus Cinch gave a wicked grin as her prized pupil opened the device, all the while imagining the looks on Principal Celestia’s face when her school won the Friendship Games.

But from the other side of the field, Applejack and her friends watched in horror as this Twilight Sparkle, someone who all they knew was a naïve and innocent identical clone of their friend from Equestria, break under a kind of peer pressure they couldn’t even imagine and release something none of them even fully understood.

“Ah gotta stop her!” Applejack finally blurted out as she charged towards Twilight, hoping she could save her. To her surprise, Sunset Shimmer had seemingly come to the same conclusion, and was now racing towards her, flanked by two of the Wondercolts, Misty Fly and Surprise.

Unfortunately, Twilight’s hands were just a little bit faster. The instant she finally opened her device, the magic escaped, forming a light blue orb around her hands. The shockwave it produced not only blew her hair back and glasses off, but it actually managed to throw both Sunset and Applejack back.

Soon the orb of magic grew in size, rising into the air as it carried Twilight upward with it. As the purple girl was consumed by the magic, she turned to face Principal Cinch and, reaching out one of her hands, begged, “Help…. Me….” Instead, the cerulean principal backed away in fear, abandoning Twilight to her fate.

Within seconds, the orb of magic had consumed Twilight Sparkle completely. All Applejack could see was her silhouette as, well, something happened. ‘Hold on!’ She thought to herself. ‘This looks like when Sunset tried to wear Twilight… Our Twilight’s crown back at the fall formal.’ From behind her, the farm girl heard Rarity desperately ask, “Applejack! What’s happening?” Rising back to her feet, she could only answer, “Somethin’ horrible.”

Before anyone could do anything else, the orb grew so bright that everyone had to look away as it unleashed another shockwave. When Applejack managed to fix her sight on Twilight, only to be horrified by what she was witnessing.

There, floating in the sky was Twilight Sparkle. However, she had been transformed; her skin was a march darker purple, she was now dressed in a purple/pink strapless dress, her eyes were now a menacing turquoise, a light blue crooked horn formed on her forehead as flame markings of the same color did around her eyes, and she now sported dark indigo wings from her back. All in all, it was Twilight had been fused with Sunset Shimmer’s demon form.

Letting out a terrifying cackle, Twilight turned to Sunset Shimmer and gloated, “You were right. I didn’t understand magic before, but I do now!” As she gloated, her horn began to glow as she held out her hand towards the statue that sat atop the portal. From her hand, magic shot straight out and towards the statue, shattering it to pieces.

As Sunset Shimmer ran up to the portal, she was horrified to see that, growing where the statue once stood, she witnessed a purple circle grow, revealing a vaguely familiar village in an idyllic countryside with ponies of many different colors.

“Equestria!” Sunset exclaimed as her eyes widened with horror. Somehow, Twilight had found a way to rip a hole between Equestria and this world. ‘This is impossible!’ She thought to herself. ‘Not even Princess Celestia could do something like this!’

Soon Twilight was ripping tears into reality all around her. One was a portal straight to Cloudsdale, one to a farm that vaguely resembled Applejack’s family farm, one to somewhere else in Equestria, one to a great city under a starry sky and….

That last one stumped both Sunset and Twilight. The large purple she-demon angrily bellowed, “What is this? There is no magic coming from this place!” Sunset, however, remarked, “This can’t be Equestria. I’ve never seen anything like this!”

Indeed, rather than a scene of tranquil peace, this portal revealed a horizon of hexagonal structures under a starry night sky, the closest one revealing a futuristic city skyline. Throughout the horizon, large orange, purple, and red explosions dotting the skyline as jets and other aircraft flew by. All in all, it was something that no one could take their eyes from.

Twilight rolled her eyes as she complained, “If there’s no magic then I’m not interested!” She then turned to focus on one of the many other portals, only for her and everyone else to be distracted by a sound no one expected to come from the warzone; Helicopter blades whirling.

Sure enough, emerging from the portal was a massive gray helicopter. While Applejack and everyone else were no strangers to these kinds of airborne vehicles, this one was far different. It was far larger than any helicopter anyone had ever seen before, the front was a smooth rounded cockpit with many windows, and perhaps most terrifying of all; there was a long tube that stuck out from the cockpit’s lower right side.

And now that it was here, the helicopter was just floating there, staring Twilight down.

Groaning to herself, Twilight growled, “I don’t have time for this thing if it doesn’t have any magic!” She then turned to prepare her another beam of magic, intent on opening yet another portal to Equestria.

She was completely caught off guard when the helicopter’s machine guns began to fire right at her.

As Twilight recoiled in pain as she was received the hailstorm of fire from the large helicopter, Sunset Shimmer couldn’t help but desperately call out, “TWILIGHT!” Sadly, only Applejack could make out what she was saying as they were both being silenced by the thunderous whirling of the helicopter’s blades churning.

Turning to Applejack, Sunset ordered, “Get everyone away from this thing!” While hardly happy that one of the few things she’d heard from Sunset in the last few months was an order, the orange farm girl didn’t hesitate as she gave a determined nod as she turned to return to her friends.

Once she made it back up to her friends, Applejack found herself shouting, “We gotta get everyone away from that thing!” While Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie only gave worried nods in response, Rarity asked, “What about that ghastly helicopter?” Before Applejack could answer however, Rainbow Dash shouted, “Look!”

Turning to see what her friend was pointing at, Applejack witnessed Twilight shooting a beam of magic at the helicopter, only for the magic to just deflect away off into the horizon. Her face turning red with frustration, the lavender she-demon growled, “What is this thing?” As she said this, the helicopter began to menacingly descend towards the ground.

As the helicopter descended, Applejack turned to the many students from both Crystal Prep and Canterlot High and shouted, “Get away from that thing!” No one needed any further convincing, and soon students began to flee in every direction. Heck, even Dean Cadence, Vice Principal Luna, and Principal Celestia were trying to get out, albeit while making sure everyone else got away first. Upon seeing her principal, Applejack ran up to her and desperately asked, “You alright Principal Celestia?”

The pale white woman shook her head and replied, “And to think portals from another world were enough trouble!” Applejack found herself letting out a gentle chuckle as she reassured the older woman, “Don’t worry. It ain’t nothin’ we can’t handle.”

And then, the whirling from the helicopter just stopped.

Turning to face the helicopter, Applejack found that indeed, its massive rotor blades had just suddenly stopped. While she was no expert on helicopters, she knew that the blades were supposed to gradually slow down, not stop at a moment’s notice.

Before anyone could say anything else, the rotor blades began to fold up behind it. Soon other pieces of the helicopter began to rotate, change position, and move all over the vehicle. As the vehicle made an otherworldly, five tone mechanical sound, Pinkie Pie tiptoed up to Applejack and nervously whispered, “I don’t think that thing is a helicopter.”

And just when it seemed nothing could possibly get any weirder, the helicopter began to transform. All of the pieces of the helicopter simply relocated from one part of the vehicle to another until it no longer resembled a helicopter.

There before them, pushing itself up with two brand new arms was a giant robot. The helicopter’s cockpit had now formed its chest, the bulk of the chassis was had transformed into the robot’s arms and legs, a large circular device rested above the machine’s head (most likely the engine), and the rotor blades rested on its back as if it were a cape. With all of this and a face that resembled an insect with drooping wires, this robot suddenly found itself drawing more attention that Twilight or the many portals that now decorated the courtyard.

Furious at this, this thing for attacking her, Twilight angrily asked, “Who or what are you?!” The machine let out a low, guttural growl as he charged right at her, catching her completely off guard. Unable to react, she found herself getting slammed into the school’s wall as the robot stared her down with its piercing red eyes.

As the robot held its massive three fingered hand to Twilight’s throat, it furiously bellowed out, “Where is the artifact, human?!” The machine’s voice was deep and booming, the kind of voice one expected to come out of a monster in an old movie. Still, Twilight wasn’t intimidated by this metallic menace. After all, now that she had the power, she wouldn’t let anything intimidate her, especially this piece of tin.

“You think you can challenge me?” Twilight mocked the massive robot. As she managed to wiggle its hand away from her throat, she continued, “I have the magic of another world. And why would I give you anything, let alone your so called artifact?”

As the massive robot let out a furious bellow, he slammed Twilight into the ground as he pulled something out from his body and growled, “Tell me where the artifact is or I’ll cut you open!” It then flicked its wrist, revealing four smaller blades emerge from its device, the same number of blades as the helicopter’s tail rotor. As the new blades began to rotate at increasing speed, the robot cruelly taunted, “Better make up your mind fast!”

From behind Applejack, Fluttershy stepped forward and challenged the machine with a stern, “Hey! Why don’t you pick on someone your own size?” Turning around to face the group, the robot began to slowly march up to them in the way a predator taunted its prey. As Fluttershy realized what she’d just done, the machine taunted them with a sadistic, “Well then, how about I just deal with you insects first?!”

The robot then charged towards Applejack and her friends, its rotating blades barely missing Fluttershy by mere millimeters. As the pink haired girl narrowly escaped a serious injury, Applejack found herself screaming, “RUN!” She and her friends found themselves being chased down the street by a giant homicidal robot.

Luckily for them, after a few minutes, the massive machine growled, “I don’t have time for this!” As Applejack dared to allow herself a moment to peak behind her, she found the robot leapt into the air as its parts began to shift and dislocate again, transforming back into a helicopter. The large aircraft then veered off towards its right as it rotated itself and prepared to return to Canterlot High.

Stopping to catch their breaths, the reality of their situation began to hit all five teens. Fluttershy was barely able to keep herself together as she asked, “What was that thing?!” Rainbow Dash then added, “Yeah! There’s no way that thing was from Equestria!” Even Pinkie Pie couldn’t help but allow her hair to droop as she began, “There is no way we can do anything to that great big meanie of a robot! It’s too big and mean and angry and grumpy and it has that scary blade thing and…..” As tears began to drip out of her eyes, the pink girl couldn’t help but scream, “WE’RE ALL GONNA DIE!”

Applejack did something she’d never expect she had to do as well as something she’d hate herself over; she grabbed Pinkie by the shirt, slapped her in the face, and had to practically order, “Get a hold of yourself!” As the other girls stared in shock, the blonde farm girl let out a shameful sigh and explained, “Ah’m sorry Pinkie, but now’s not the time to panic. We have to do something.”

Rainbow Dash walked up to Applejack and asked, “You saw what that thing can do! How are we gonna even put a dent in it, let alone beat it?” Applejack felt her heart sink as she realized she didn’t have a plan. Sighing, the farm girl answered, “Ah dunno.”

Rarity then stepped forward and began to speak. “Darlings, I know this seems bleak, but remember. We’ve dealt with situations like this before. If we can stop the dazzlings, we can surely stop that giant tin can!” Fluttershy then added, “And we have to save Twilight. Sunset can’t do it on her own.”

Letting out a deep breath, Applejack then turned to her fashionista friend and asked, “Anythin’ you have in mind?”

Elsewhere…

As Sunset helped Misty Fly get the remaining students away from the courtyard, she looked up to see Twilight was opening yet another portal. The transformed teen was groaning, “There has to be something that can stop that infernal machine!”

Turning back to Misty Fly, Sunset sternly ordered, “Get the others out of here. I think I can get Twilight to stop.” The blue haired Wondercolt gave a confirming nod as she warned, “Don’t get yourself killed. I’d hate to have to explain that to Soarin.” The two teens shared a brief hug before Misty Fly ran off to warn the other Wondercolts to flee.

Once she was gone, Sunset turned her attention back to Twilight and called out, “Twilight! You have to stop this madness!” The lavender she-demon rolled her eyes as she asked, “Why should I? I’ve spent all my life looking for answers, and now I have the power to find them all.” As another portal opened, the red haired former equestrian asked, “So you’re willing to destroy this world to get it?” Floating down to the puny human, Twilight menacingly asked, “Who cares?”

Both girls were distracted when the sound of a helicopter’s rotors began to ring in their ears. As Twilight’s pupils shrank in fear, Sunset turned to see that the massive helicopter had returned and was now charging right at them. As it approached them, the vehicle began to transform back into the terrifying robot. Once its feet hit the ground, the machine began to charge Twilight, only to find itself on the receiving end of a blast of magic.

The machine growled, “This is your last chance Insect! Surrender the artifact or perish!” As Twilight prepared another beam of magic, the robot extended its arm as a device with three barrels emerged. Before the lavender she-demon could unleash her power, the robot’s device began to release a terrifying output of firepower, forcing Twilight to duck out of the way.

Sadly, some of the robot’s bullets hit Twilight’s wings, forcing her down to the ground as she screamed in pain. Chuckling to itself, the vile machine gloated, “Just like the rest of your race, weak and easily broken.” It then began to slowly stomp towards her, once again brandishing its rotor blade weapon.

However, something caught the monster’s attention. Sunset followed the machine’s line of sight right to something she hadn’t even thought about; Twilight’s talisman. ‘The talisman!’ she thought to herself. ‘That thing wants the talisman!’ Realizing what was happening, she ran towards the discarded relic, careful to avoid any portals that had formed on the ground.

Sadly, the mechanical monster was quicker, and scooped it up in its giant, three fingered hand. As Sunset gulped in fear, the machine brought the talisman to its optics. To both her and Twilight’s surprise, the machine growled as it suddenly closed its hand into a fist, grinding the trinket into dust.

“Rrraaaaggghhh!” The robot growled with fury. “The artifact is worthless! It’s lost all its power!” The giant machine began to tremble with rage before it stopped and turned to Twilight. When the purple teen turned demon gave a confused look, the robot flicked its wrist and brought back the rotor blades as it spoke again.

“You! You have the artifact’s power!” As the machine stomped up to Twilight, it continued, “If you have the power, then you have to die!” It then stopped before its terrifying face formed what could only be described as a warped attempt at a smile as it said, “I’m gonna love tearing you apart.”

Leaving no time to react, the machine charged towards Twilight, slashing her chest with its rotating blades. As Twilight screamed in agonizing pain, Sunset ran up to the machine and began to try and climb its leg, only to find herself swatted away like a fly. The large robot let out a cruel cackle as it belittled her, “You better try a lot harder than that insect!”

As Twilight struggled to free herself, Sunset rose back to her feet and, taking a deep breath, felt something change in her. She felt the spark of determination return to her heart as she remembered how she helped save Twilight, or rather the other Twilight, and her friends from the Dazzlings. But this time, it was up to her and only her to save this Twilight from this malevolent machine.

Taking a final deep breath, Sunset Shimmer allowed the magic to flow within her, and with a blinding flash of light, she felt herself transform. As the light consumed everything, she felt the warm embrace of Equestrian magic consume her.

Once the light died down, Sunset floated towards Twilight and the giant robot. Both beings were surprised to see that the fiery haired girl had also transformed, but this time into an angelic being, far more noble in appearance than the she-demon Twilight or the mechanical monstrosity of the giant robot.

Extending a hand, Sunset faced Twilight and empathetically said, “Twilight, there’s another way to understand the magic. I can help you.” As the purple teen turned titan contemplated what she’d been offered, the giant robot sarcastically asked, “What, you think some sob story can turn me into a weakling?”

Shaking her head, Sunset bluntly answered, “Not you. You threatened to kill her.” The giant robot simply shrugged as it grumbled, “Since you put it that way……”

Without warning, the malevolent machine charged Sunset and pulled out its helicopter blades. As it began to swipe the weapon towards the angelic teen, it growled, “Then you shall die!” As it attacked her, all three beings heard something no one expected; the sound of cars approaching.

Holding the mechanical monster’s blades at bay, Sunset found that three vehicles were speeding towards Canterlot high. One was a white ambulance, one was a white sports car with green and red stripes, and the final vehicle was a red van right in the middle. ‘Ugh, first Twilight, now this giant robot, now these guys.’ Sunset internally grumbled to herself. ‘What else is new?’

Instead, the large gray robot pulled its blades back as it turned to face the three approaching vehicles. It then shouted one word in surprise and anger, a word that would stick with both Sunset and Twilight for a long time.

“AUTOBOTS!”

The moment the monster uttered this single word, the three vehicles transformed, producing the same mechanical five-toned sound it had. The ambulance became a robot with a helmet with gray horns on the front, the sports car was a machine with a mask over his mouth and eyes and large trapezoidal prisms where his ears should be, and the red van was a tall and proud robot with the windshield on his chest and wore a helmet not unlike the centurions of centuries past.

As the three new robots stopped themselves, the red one stepped forward and warned, “Stand down Decepticon! We have you outnumbered!” The helicopter robot adopted a defiant stance as it angrily replied, “But not outgunned Autobot!” As it said this, the large rotor blades rotated themselves so they didn’t block its back. It was at this moment something shot out of its back, revealing itself to be a smaller (but still gigantic) robotic scorpion.

Turning to his companions, the red robot ordered, “Wheeljack! Ratchet! Take care of the bug boy! I’ll deal with the big guy!” The one with the masked face, this Wheeljack if Sunset heard correctly, nodded as he replied, “You got it Ironhide!” With that, the large robotic scorpion charged at Wheeljack as he and the third robot (The one called Ratchet) transformed again and drove off into the distance, evil arthropod in tow.

The final red robot, the one called Ironhide, then pulled out two silver laser guns and taunted the gray monster with a cocky, “Your move Decepti-chop.” The helicopter robot then charged right at Ironhide as it pulled out its rotor blade and let out a guttural bellow. Soon both mechanical titans were punching, striking, and damaging each other as Ironhide’s windshield chest cracked as the other robot’s larger blades were snapped and the machine gun pulled out of its chest.

As the two robotic titans fought, Sunset found her eyes drifting towards Twilight, who was looking away in shame. When she floated over, the lavender teen sighed as she explained, “It’s my fault those things are here. If I hadn’t opened the portals, if I hadn’t been so focused on understanding the magic….”

Sunset knew that the weight of everything that had happened was finally hitting Twilight. She continued, “I’ve made a horrible mistake.” As tears began to form in the purple teen’s eyes, Sunset extended a hand and reassured her, “Its ok Twilight. I know what it’s like.” Twilight hesitated for a moment before asking, “You do?”

Taking the lavender she-demon’s hand, Sunset gave a warm smile and reassured her, “I do.” The instant both hands made contact, a bright light began to engulf both girls as they found themselves gently descending back to the ground.

Once they were back on solid ground, the light faded, revealing that not only had the many portals closed, but both girls had returned to normal. Letting out a nervous sigh, Twilight tearfully asked, “Do you think everyone will forgive me for….” She then motioned to everything around her as she finished with, “….This?”

Resting a hand on Twilight’s shoulder, Sunset reassured her with a gentle, “Trust me, they’ll forgive you.” The purple girl then wrapped her in a massive hug, one which she happily returned. Once they finished, Sunset then gently began, “Now then, all we have to do is…..”

She was interrupted when the gray helicopter robot returned, grasping for both girls as it furiously shouted, “It’s over humans!” Both Sunset and Twilight found themselves screaming in fear as they tried to back away, only to find themselves pressed against the brick walls of Canterlot high.

As the helicopter robot grasped, however, both girls were surprised when the red robot called Ironhide popped up behind it and began to pull it away as he groaned, “Leave them alone you Decepti-chop!” The crimson machine found himself losing his balance and falling backwards. Lying on his back as the Decepticon pulled out its rotor blades, he taunted, “Looks like you’re stuck here now. How are you gonna get back to Cybertron?”

Preparing to lunge the rotating blades into Ironhide’s face, the gray menace angrily replied, “It doesn’t matter. For Megatron!” The vile machine then raised its weapon as it prepared to lunge it into Ironhide’s face. The red Autobot was barely able to hold the spinning blades back, his own arms struggling to keep the weapon from turning his face into sharp pieces of scrap metal.

Turning to Sunset Shimmer, Twilight asked, “What do we do?” Sunset pondered for a quick moment before her eyes noticed that one of the evil robot’s knees looked like it had been slightly damaged. Growing a cocky smirk as she straightened her jacket, Sunset answered, “Let’s give this guy a Charlie horse.”

The two teens then snuck up to the gray behemoth and prepared to reach up to its knee and inflict what damage they could. Taking a deep breath, Sunset asked, “You ready?” Twilight let out a sigh as she answered, “I’m ready.”

Before either teen could do anything else, however, the large helicopter robot snapped its head towards them and taunted, “Did you really think I wouldn’t notice you insects?!” Both Sunset and Twilight yelped in fear as they jumped in the air and began to back away. Neither they nor the mechanical menace noticed the latter ever so slightly loosening its grip on the rotor blades.

With a great yell of determination, Ironhide shoved the spinning blades right into the gray Decepticon’s head. The instant the blades made contact, they began to tear its head apart piece by piece. As hunks of scrap began to fly all around them, Sunset found herself sidestepping to avoid one of the monster’s red eyes squashing her.

As Ironhide rose back to his feet, he pushed the Decepticon’s body aside as he grumbled, “To say this guy was a piece of tin is an insult to tin.” Swiping the dust and scrap off his arms, the crimson robot noticed the two humans near his feet and gently greeted them with a simple, “How’s it going?”

Stunned by the machine’s surprising civility, Sunset awkwardly answered, “Uh, not to bad?” Ironhide let out a sigh of relief and replied, “That’s good. Sorry about this punk ass Decepticon here.” He then motioned to the lifeless body of the helicopter robot and continued, “I don’t know how he got here, but I doubt he’ll be any more trouble.” As Twilight looked away in shame, Ironhide, not even noticing, quickly changed the subject as he introduced himself. “Oh, where are my manners? The name’s Ironhide.”

“I’m Sunset Shimmer.” The fiery haired girl explained. “And this is Twilight Sparkle.” As the lavender girl gave a meek nod, Ironhide gave a respectful nod of his own as he made the motions one did when they tipped their hat.

At that moment, all three were distracted when they heard five female voices shout, “CHARGE!” Turning to see what the commotion was, the trio found Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy charging at them, each one holding either a piece of rubble or even a trash can lid. As they approached, however, the quintet began to slow down as the rainbow haired girl deadpanned, “Looks like everything got sorted out. I think.” Applejack then looked up to Ironhide and asked, “Whoa. Who or what in tarnation are you?” The crimson Autobot answered, “I’m Ironhide.”

Applejack’s eyes shrank when she heard that name. After all, it couldn’t be him, could it? Then again, this giant machine did bear an uncanny resemblance to her honorary uncle. Maybe he was from Equestria like Princess Twilight? Of course, the Princess never mentioned anything about giant robots before.

She was distracted from her train of thought by the sound of pitter patter of tiny feet. Turning to see what it was, she was pleasantly surprised to see the puppy Spike running up to Twilight, carrying her glasses in his mouth. As the little purple dog let out an adorable yelp as he leapt into the lavender girl’s chest, more and more people began to return to the courtyard. First Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna, then Dean Cadence, then the Wondercolts, as well as both students from both Canterlot High as well as Crystal Prep.

From behind the Shadowcolts, however, was a furious Principal Cinch. Stomping up to Twilight, the cerulean teacher began to mercilessly berate her pupil. “YOU! I don’t know what was going through your head young woman, but THAT….” She pointed to the corpse of the Decepticon as she angrily continued, “….Bringing that thing here is something absolutely unforgivable. Not only am I not approving your transfer to Everton, but you are officially EXPELLED from Crystal Prep!”

As Twilight’s eyes shrank in horror, Sunset stepped forward and challenged the older woman. “Really? Because YOU were the one who kept pushing her to gather the magic and unleash it, allowing all of those portals to open. You were the one who’s responsible for that monster arriving, not Twilight!” As Cinch glared daggers into Sunset’s eyes, Ironhide gave a confused look as he asked, “Wait, you opened a portal to Cybertron?”

Before anyone could say anything else, the sound of impossibly heavy footsteps distracted everyone. Turning to see what it was, the crowd was surprised to see the other two Autobots approaching, with the white one that resembled Ironhide hiding something behind his back.

Stepping towards his comrades, Ironhide asked, “Well?” The white Autobot, Ratchet if Sunset remembered correctly, gave a small smile as he revealed what he was hiding; a giant, motionless, metal scorpion. Tossing the deceased machine to the ground in front of the group, Ratchet replied, “We won’t get any trouble from this little bugger.” The third Autobot, Wheeljack, added, “This little prick was a pain in the afterburner.”

Ironhide then let out a worried sigh and asked, “And the Decepticon we were looking for?” Ratchet shook his head as he answered, “Signal’s gone. He must have fled while we were distracted.”

Applejack stepped towards the red Autobot and asked, “Ok, Ah don’t understand a lick of what you three are sayin’. Would ya please tell us all what’s goin’ on here?”

Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he shook his head and explained, “My colleagues and I were tracking a Decepticon.” He then turned to the corpse of the helicopter goon and continued, “Not this one.” Taking another deep breath, he continued, “We got distracted when this Decepti-bum here popped up on our radar.” Ratchet then interrupted him with a simple, “And the signal we were following, our Decepticon’s signal, has disappeared.”

All eyes began to drift towards Principal Cinch. Confused, the older woman asked, “Why are you looking at me?” Sunset walked up to her and explained, “Like I said, you pressured Twilight into unleashing the magic, which led to the portal that Decepti-thing emerged from.” As Cinch began to put the pieces together in her head, Wheeljack approached her and, in a voice full of frustration and anger, continued, “Not only did the Decepticon only get here from the portal, but because of you, we had to abandon our investigation! Our target escaped because of you!”

Principal Celestia then made her way up to Cinch and began berate her in her own way. “And I’ll be honest with you, what you’ve done to Twilight alone is borderline abuse.” Dean Cadence then joined in with a far more furious, “I knew you weren’t the most pleasant person in the world, but this….” She pointed her arm to the scene of destruction around them as she finished with, “You’ll be lucky if you ever get a job in the FOOD INDUSTRY!”

Growing a cocky smirk on her face, Principal Cinch replied, “Really? In that case I shall be going to the school board about this.” Principal Celestia shook her head as she asked, “You think they’ll believe you about the magic portals?” Vice Principal Luna then asked, “Or about the giant robots?”

As everyone began to stare down Cinch, the cerulean woman simply huffed, straightened her coat, and stormed off. Once she was gone, Sunset turned to Twilight as she reassured her, “Don’t worry. I think everything’s gonna be fine.” The lavender girl, still holding spike tightly, gently replied, “Thanks.”

Meanwhile, Ironhide knelt down to Principal Celestia and asked, “You seem to be the commanding officer here, am I correct?” When the muted-rainbow haired woman nodded, he continued, “Then if you don’t mind, my teammates and I need to dispose of the bodies.” He then turned to the deceased Decepticon and explained, “We can’t afford someone getting hurt or setting off a booby trap.”

Principal Celestia gave a confirming nod as she answered, “I understand.” With her approval, Ironhide and Ratchet picked up the Decepticon and began to move the body as Ratchet picked up the super sized scorpion.

As the Autobots began to carry the corpses off into the difference, Applejack, Sunset, and everyone else, couldn’t help but feel that things were never going to be the same. Their world had been transformed.

Somewhere in Canterlot City

Walking down the street of the city, Principal Cinch was grumbling to herself. “Ugh. Why couldn’t I have taken my own car?” She asked herself. Now, the Principal of Crystal Prep was going over scenario after scenario in her mind as she tried to think of how to get her revenge on those girls.

“And to think you were my prized pupil.” Cinch said to herself, or rather an invisible Twilight. “I’ll make you pay for embarrassing me. You’ll wish that expulsion will be the worst thing that will happen to you.”

She was interrupted by the sound of a police car blaring its siren for a brief moment. Turning to see who it was, Principal Cinch found that she had just passed a black and white police car. Though momentarily worried that she would be arrested for her actions, Cinch realized she had been handed the perfect opportunity.

Running up to the police car, Cinch began to speak. “Officer, something has happened at Canterlot High School. Their students have cheated in the Friendship Games, and….” She stopped herself when she realized that the officer in the car wasn’t reacting to her at all.

“Are you hearing me officer?” Cinch shouted. “Something is going on at Canterlot High!” Again, the officer did not move. Loosing what little was left of her patience, the cerulean principal began to slam her fist into the police car’s hood as she lost all composure. “There are monsters at Canterlot High!”

Without warning, the police car scooted forward, forcing Cinch off her feet and onto her back. The car then repeated this, intimidating the Principal as she screamed, “What’s going on? Have you lost your mind?!”

Then, the police car began to transform. The vehicle made a series of metallic clinking and clanging noises as it grew arms and legs. Too overcome with horror and fear to even consider fleeing, Cinch thought to herself, ‘Oh no. Another one?’

Finally, as the machine stood tall like a rogue golem, a head sprouted out of the hood, a sinister black face with what seemed to be four bright red eyes, two in each socket. As the machine grabbed Cinch in its circular hand, it began to speak in a deep, silky smooth and sadistic voice.

“Hello there human.” The police car machine greeted, sarcasm oozing from its voice. As Cinch gulped in fear, she asked, “What do you want with me?” The monstrous machine simply answered, “Lord Megatron will have use of you.”

With that, the machine transformed back into a police car, taking the screaming Principal Cinch off to somewhere she would never escape from.

That Morning, Pinkie Pie’s Room…

Rising up from her bed in a mild sweat, Pinkie Pie shook her head as she turned to her stuffed alligator Gummy and remarked, “Whoa, I had the craziest dream in the world Gummy.” Of course, the stuffed animal didn’t respond, only staring back at her with his beady eyes.

Taking a deep breath, Pinkie Pie explained, “It was about last night and how the other Twilight turned into something like Sunset did at the fall formal and opened a lot of portals and that there was that giant helicopter robot.” She then leant into her toy alligator and whispered, “You know what was different?” Again, the stuffed animal didn’t reply.

Shooting out of her bed, Pinkie Pie explained, “There were more of them. Not only were there more robots than the helicopter one, but they were good guys who stopped him! The best part was that they had the same names as Applejack’s uncle and his friends!” She then found herself softening her voice as she asked, “Speaking of her uncle, I wonder what Apple Bloom is up to.”

Before the stuffed alligator would have answered (if it were actually alive to anyone other than its master) Pinkie Pie’s eyes drifted over to the cupcake shaped alarm clock on her wall as she exclaimed, “Oh, I gotta get ready for school!”

With that, the poofy pink haired girl got herself dressed for the day, scooped up her backpack, and left her room, though not before shouting, “I LOVE YOU GUMMY!” Once she was gone, the stuffed toy simply sat on her bed, wondering just how much Pinkie actually understood the world around her.

Author's Note

APRIL FOOLS!

In all seriousness, we will return to normal next week.

And to answer the title, the giant menace is the one who's vehicle form is a horse pun.

Ironhide's Training Days

As the Apple Blooms

Part 34; Ironhide’s Training Days

Rising from her bed, Apple Bloom stretched her arms as she said to herself, “Alright, time for another day.” As she rose to her feet, the former farm girl was greeted by the now all too familiar pitter patter of tiny feet. Turning to see who it was, she was greeted by the sight of a very excited little black highland terrier.

“Good mornin’ to you too Sparkplug!” Apple Bloom greeted her little friend as she began to scratch him right behind his ears. The small dog then knelt down and began to lie on his back, thus warranting some belly rubs from one of his new masters. Playfully shaking her head, Apple Bloom began to ask, “You like that, don’t ya? Don’t ya?”

After a few minutes, Apple Bloom said, “Ah gotta get ready for the day Sparkplug.” The little black terrier let out an admittedly adorable whine as he rose back to his feet and begin to make his way to the corner of her room, making no intention to leave her side. Though somewhat put off by the idea of having a surprisingly intelligent dog in the room with her while she changed, she eventually decided on a compromise.

Facing the little dog, Apple Bloom asked, “You mind lookin’ the other way for a minute?” Just as she expected, Sparkplug nodded and turned to the wall. Once he was looking away, the former farm girl took a deep breath and began to change into her clothes for the day.

Once she was fully dressed in her normal attire, Apple Bloom turned back to Sparkplug and said, “Ah’m done.” The moment those words left her lips, the little dog turned back to her and ran up to her. Letting out a gentle chuckle, she asked, “So, you wanna get some breakfast?”

The Family Kitchen

Making her way down the stairs, Apple Bloom called out, “Good mornin’ everybody!” She was greeted by Chromia replying, “Good morning Apple Bloom.” As the teenage girl entered the kitchen proper, the older woman added, “Oh, before I forget, Ironhide had to go run a few errands. He should be back by lunchtime.” Letting out a small sigh, Apple Bloom remarked, “Ok. Anything you need me to do?”

Before Chromia could answer, the door opened and Wheeljack entered, deep bags present under his eyes. Turning to face her co-worker, the older woman greeted him with, “Good morning Wheeljack. Sleep well?” The male mechanic straightened himself, allowed a small smile to form on his face, and bluntly answered, “I didn’t sleep. I was working on a project in my workshop.”

“Your workshop?” Apple Bloom asked in confusion. “Ah didn’t hear you doin’ anythin’ last night.”

Wheeljack asked, “What? You forgot?” When Apple Bloom gave another confused look, the older man realized something and explained, “Oh, I totally forgot to explain. I live in a small shed on the property. Well, it’s not really a shed, but it’s not really a barn either. I just call it my workshop.”

Taking everything in, Apple Bloom simply replied, “That’s actually kinda underwhelming.” Wheeljack let out a hearty chuckle as he asked, “Where did you think I sleep, the couch?”

“Alright you two.” Chromia interrupted. “Apple Bloom, you mind helping me with the eggs?” The former farm girl gave an enthusiastic nod as she answered, “You got it Aunt Chromia.” As the young girl made her way to the stove, Chromia turned to her other co-worker and asked, “Wheeljack, you mind getting some coffee started and feeding Sparkplug?”

The bearded mechanic folded his arms as he defiantly replied, “I’ll do it when I’m good and ready.” As Apple Bloom nervously gulped, Chromia walked up to Wheeljack and, not even dropping her warm smile, forcefully asked, “You good and ready now?”

To Apple Bloom’s surprise and amusement, Wheeljack chipperly replied, “I’m good and ready.” He then made his way to the coffee machine and began to prepare some coffee. The former farm girl couldn’t help but blurt out laughter, all while thinking to herself, ‘Ah love it here.’

The Shop Front, Later That Day…

Once again, Apple Bloom found herself taking care of the shop front. As she swept the floor, the former farm girl found that she didn’t mind working the store front. If anything, she actually kind of enjoyed it. True, there were many things she’d rather have been doing, such as dancing with Tender Taps or studying a prehistoric world with Marble, but considering her past and where she was, Apple Bloom found that she liked having a part of the Chop Shop that was basically her responsibility. It was like she was an established part of the family.

Apple Bloom was so distracted that she almost didn’t notice the bell ringing as someone entered the shop front. Turning to see who it was, she found it was none other than her uncle Ironhide carrying several bags of groceries.

“Mornin’ Uncle Ironhide!” The former farm girl happily greeted her uncle. Hearing his niece’s voice, the older man set the bags down and greeted the red haired girl with a warm, “Good morning kid. Sorry I wasn’t here earlier. I wanted to get some errands done.” He then wrapped her in a tight hug as he added, “To be honest, it’s probably a good thing.”

Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What do you mean by that? Did somethin’ happen?” Letting out a small sigh, Ironhide answered, “Let me get everything put away first, ok?” The former farm girl playfully rolled her eyes as she replied, “Yes sir.” She then raised her hand as she asked, “You need a hand?”

“I’d like that.” Ironhide replied. As he picked up one bag of groceries, Apple Bloom lifted the other one and made her way to the kitchen.

The Kitchen, a Few Minutes Later….

Once all of the groceries were put away, Ironhide began with, “So Apple Bloom, you know how the boys and I were in the army right?” Nodding her head, the young girl answered, “Ah get a reminder almost every week.” Quickly realizing that what she said could come off as rude, she immediately added, “Ah mean there’s nothin’ wrong with that!”

Ironhide let out an amused chuckle as he continued, “I know kid. So long story short, I was in line, and there was this group of punks who were going on about something about getting a discount because they served.” He then paused for a moment before adding, “And of course, once I got a closer look at them, they had the globe and anchor tattooed on their arms.”

“The globe and anchor?” Apple Bloom asked. “What’s that supposed to mean? It like some sort of gang symbol?”

Shaking his head, Ironhide explained, “It’s the emblem of the Marine Corps.” Upon hearing that, Apple Bloom let out an awkward, “Ooh.” The older man let out a gentle chuckle as he continued, “Don’t worry, I taught those goons a lesson.”

Concerned, Apple Bloom asked, “You didn’t rough ‘em up, did ya?” Ironhide immediately replied, “Of course not. I just told those chest-thumping bill brats that that kind of attitude is an insult to every serviceman and woman.” He then allowed a cocky smirk to grow on his face as he added, “And when I told them I was a wrecker, they backed off real quickly.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle at that last remark.

Once she’d calmed down, Ironhide asked, “Have I ever told you of how we became wreckers?” Apple Bloom replied, “Ah think. You told me the day we met your friend Wasp.” The older man raised his finger as he explained, “That was how I met Kup. We had to be trained to be Wreckers.”

Realizing she was about to hear another war story, Apple Bloom asked, “Did anyone get hurt like Wasp did?” Shaking his head, Ironhide answered, “Don’t worry, no one got hurt like that.” Letting out a sigh of relief, the former farm girl asked, “So, what was trainin’ like?”

Stretching his arms, Ironhide began to tell his story. “Well, it started when we were brought to a secure location……”

A Desert Bus, Many Years Earlier…

It was a dark and stormy night, the kind of night that made one want to pass the time by writing scary stories. As the rain poured down from the outside, Ironhide sat at a window seat on the bus, holding his duffle bag in his lap. From time to time they’d pass something moderately interesting like an oddly shaped rock or a coyote, but for the most part there was nothing but the dark desert landscape.

Sighing to himself, Ironhide couldn’t help but whisper to himself, “Maybe they’re just taking us to some ditch to kill us all.” He then began to look around the bus, taking note of all the men who were in the other seats. All of them were in simple military fatigues and sported entirely shaved heads, the telltale signs they’d all experienced boot camp in some form.

And Ironhide was no different.

Indeed, he was still wearing his basic uniform from Parry Island. Just thinking about that wretched place made his skin crawl, especially Sentinel Prime. Just before he left, he learned that Wasp had been handed back over to the Corps. “Like letting inmates run the prison.” The gray man grumbled to himself.

He was taken out of his stupor when the bus began to slow down. ‘Huh. Maybe we’re at our mystery destination?’ Ironhide thought to himself. Instead, when the bus stopped, more men entered the cramped bus. As several of them made their way past him, one man approached him and asked, “This seat taken?”

Shaking his head, Ironhide replied, “Nope. Make yourself comfortable, ‘cause I got a feeling it’s the last time we’ll be comfy for a while.” The new man shrugged as he sat down in the seat next to Ironhide and placed his own duffle bag on his lap as he remarked, “Good point.”

Ironhide began to take note of this man who was now sitting next to him. He had a similar dark gray skin to him, and he was wearing a simple uniform not unlike all the other men on the bus. Realizing he was being watched, the new man extended his hand and said, “Where are my manners? The name’s Wheeljack.”

Shaking his hand, Ironhide introduced himself. “I’m Ironhide.” When they finished, Wheeljack asked, “So, which branch were you in?” Taking a moment to collect himself, Ironhide explained, “I was in the Marines, but I got guess I didn’t have what it takes to be a sadistic psychopath.”

Wheeljack let out a hearty chuckle as he really, “Really? I was in the Air Force, but I had a tiny altercation with a drunken lieutenant.” Surprised, Ironhide asked, “What happened?” The new arrival answered, “I was taking my sister out when the prick began hitting on her. I told him when a lady says no, she means no.”

Both impressed and amused, Ironhide jokingly remarked, “And they say chivalry is dead.” Wheeljack let out an embarrassed sigh as he added, “Well the Air Force for starters. Apparently because we’re at war, striking a superior officer under any circumstance is considered a capital offense.” Ironhide then proceeded to rest an arm around his new buddy’s shoulder as he reassured him, “Hey that just means you’re too good a man for them.”

“Thanks buddy.” Wheeljack replied. He then joked, “You know, I got a feeling this is the start of a beautiful friendship.” Ironhide could only sigh as he added, “I hope so.”

An Unspecified amount of Time Later….

After what seemed like an eternity, the bus began to approach a collection of lights. Curious, Wheeljack asked, “You think that’s our destination?” Ironhide shrugged as he answered, “Possibly. I mean you’ve asked that question like five times already.”

However, this time, once the bus stopped and the door opened, a man with yellow skin dressed in a drill instructor’s outfit entered and shouted, “Ok ladies! Get your shit together and get moving!” As everyone began to rise to their feet, Ironhide turned to Wheeljack and quickly added, “This time you’re right.” With that, both men picked up their duffle bags and began to follow everyone else.

The Base’s Barracks…

Soon everyone was escorted into the mystery military base’s barracks and instructed to line up. Ironhide found himself in between Wheeljack and a small blue man who couldn’t have been older than 18. Risking a glance to observe him, the former marine noticed the kid was clearly nervous. Leaning close to him, Ironhide whispered, “Don’t worry kid. It’ll be alright.”

From behind him, a loud voice shouted, “Shut up boy!” Ironhide immediately snapped to attention as he noticed the drill instructor from earlier emerged from behind him and walk past him. Quietly allowing himself to let out a mild sigh of relief, he thought to himself, ‘At least this guy isn’t Sentinel Prime.”

After a few minutes, a very familiar man entered the room; an older man with light metallic green skin in an officer’s uniform. ‘That’s Kup.’ Ironhide thought to himself.

As he made his way to the center of the room, Kup began to speak. “So, time to get the important part out of the way. Blah blah momma’s no here, blah blah in the army now, blah blah your asses are mine.” Turning to the drill instructor, he asked, “Sergeant Impactor, have I forgotten anything?” The yellow man shook his head as he replied, “Sir no sir.”

Nodding, Kup returned his focus to the collection of young recruits before him. “Now that we’ve got the important stuff out of the way…..” He began as he began to walk past several of the soldiers. “Each and every one of you has done something that has angered somebody. Whether it was the Army, The Navy, Marine Corps, Air Force, or anything else, you boys have found yourselves in a situation where the brass wants you either in a prison cell or against a wall waiting for the firing squad.”

As Ironhide couldn’t help feel a pang of guilt hit his heart, Kup continued, “Of course, we know better, don’t we? You’re here because you boys know the difference between being a soldier and being a grunt with a gun. You are the kind of men who might just turn the tide of this war, and I’m counting on that for our little project here.”

Approaching Ironhide, Kup stared daggers into his eyes as he bluntly asked, “You won’t be giving me any trouble, will you?” Gulping, Ironhide answered, “Sir, no sir!” The older man let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “Good, because while we are not murderous psychopaths like those fucktards on Parry Island, this place is not a daycare. You will be pushed to the absolute limit, and even then you will keep going. You will all learn not only to fight, but how to survive, how to interact with any locals you will encounter, and most importantly, how to win.”

As he continued to walk past the recruits, Kup finished with, “And one more thing. I do not expect you all to be the best of friends, but DO expect you to be professional with each other. I don’t want any unwanted name calling or hazing. If find out that shit is happening, you are out of here, am I clear?” The entire room answered, “Sir yes sir!”

Satisfied, the green officer said, “In that case, welcome to the Wreckers!” He then turned to the drill instructor and ordered, “Sergeant Impactor, sweat them!”

Nodding, Impactor approached the group and shouted, “Alright ladies. It is currently O Six hundred hours. I hope you all had plenty of beauty sleep on the ride here, because we’re going from dawn to dusk. Now form up! We’re going for a run!”

Ironhide could only sigh as he thought to himself, ‘Well, here goes nothing.’

A Few Weeks Later….

The rain was pouring down hard on Ironhide as he made his way through the obstacle course. While he had been through this sort of experience before at Parry Island, he still found it incredibly demanding and tiring, especially since he was carrying all of his equipment as well as an assault rifle in his hands.

As he crawled through a small tunnel, Ironhide heard Sergeant Impactor shout, “Come on Ironhide! Don’t hold the others up!” The younger man thought to himself, ‘At least this guy isn’t threatening to kill us.’

Instead, Ironhide and the other recruits found themselves in a “simulated experience,” which was about the only nice thing anyone could call it.

As he approached a section of barbed wire, Ironhide got a glimpse of some soldiers preparing a heavy machine gun. He didn’t have time to ponder it any further however, when Sergeant Impactor shouted, “What are you waiting for, a fucking red carpet? Start crawling!”

The younger man instinctively hit the ground as he began to crawl under the barbed wire. For a few moments, Ironhide thought to himself, ‘This isn’t too hard.’

He was rudely proven wrong when the thunderous rat-tat-tat of machine gun fire began to go off above him. Ironhide felt his heart stop for a moment as he processed what was going on. “Fucking hell!” He impulsively remarked, thankful the machine gun was drowning him out.

After a few minutes, Ironhide managed to crawl his way through the mess of mud and barbed wire. Rising back to his feet, he found himself face to face with none other than Lieutenant Colonel Kup himself. Eyeing the younger man, the grizzled old officer reported, “Two minutes. I know you can do better than that.” Gulping nervously, Ironhide replied, “Sir, won’t happen again sir.”

From behind him, Ironhide heard someone began to scream in fear. Turning around, he found one of the younger recruits, a crimson man by the name of Cliffjumper, stopped in the middle of the barbed wire passage way with Wheeljack and the blue young man from earlier behind him. The maroon man was panicking, screaming, “We’re screwed! We’re all gonna die!”

From behind Cliffjumper, Wheeljack tried to snap him out of it with a stern, “We gotta keep moving! You’re holding everyone up!” That remark must have done something right, because the maroon man began to try and stand up, only to get himself entangled in the web of barbed wire. It was only now that Ironhide realized that Cliffjumper was right in the path of the heavy machine gun.

“NO!” Ironhide shouted as he charged towards his entangled companion, not even noticing the sound of a small explosion coming from the machine gun. Chugging through the mud and grime, he approached the younger man and, kneeling down to him, said, “I’m gonna get you out of this.”

Within a few minutes, he’d gotten Cliffjumper out of his sticky situation, even if the latter recruit still had pieces of barbed wire sticking out of him. As the maroon soldier began to pry the barbed wire off of him, both recruits were distracted by sound of Kup shouting, “What the hell just happened?”

As Ironhide turned to face his commanding officer, Sergeant Impactor approached the latter and reported, “Sir, the machine gun jammed! A second later and Private Cliffjumper here would have had his brains splattered all over the place!”

Taking everything in, Kup turned his attention to Cliffjumper and asked, “Private, do you have any idea how lucky you are?” The crimson recruit would have answered, but he fainted as blood continued to pour from his many wounds. Sighing in resignation, Kup ordered, “Ironhide! Get this boy to the infirmary!”

“Sir, yes sir!” Ironhide nodded as he picked up Cliffjumper and began to make his way to the infirmary, hoping his fellow cadet would be alright.

The Mess Hall, Later That Day….

When one goes through activities as demanding as military training, it’s not surprising that recruits like Ironhide will eat anything before them. Heck, even oddly colored slop that could only be described as “food” by the most generous souls was nothing short of a feast to these famished warriors.

As Ironhide shoveled as much of the slop into his mouth as fast as he could, he was distracted by Wheeljack’s voice calling out, “Whoa there. Slow it down buddy.” Lifting his head to see who it was, he was surprised to see that his new friend was accompanied by a familiar light blue man. Swallowing his mouthful, Ironhide asked, “Sorry, I don’t think I got your name. What was it again?”

Sitting down next to him, the young blue man answered, “Huffer.” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Good to meet you Huffer.” As Wheeljack sat down on his other side, he added, “Huffer here was impressed by what you did for Cliffjumper.”

Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “Hey, you don’t just let someone bleed out on barbed wire.” Huffer began to glow with awe as he added, “But you ran right into a machine gun’s line of fire! If it hadn’t jammed you both would have been pumped full of lead!” As Ironhide let out an embarrassed chuckle, he added, “I guess I just didn’t notice it.”

Wheeljack then asked, “Speaking of barbed wire, how’s Cliffjumper?” Sighing, Ironhide answered, “Pretty banged up, but that’s not the worst part.” When Wheeljack and Huffer leaned in, Ironhide explained, “Kup had him drummed out. Apparently it’s because we can’t allow people to break that easily.”

Huffer sighed as he remarked, “Well that sucks. I kinda liked him.” As Ironhide rested a hand on the younger man’s shoulder, Wheeljack added, “Hey, at least he’s not dead.”

None of the three men could help but laugh at that last remark.

Sometime Later…

“Alright boys! Line up!” Sergeant Impactor shouted as the recruits lined up. Ironhide couldn’t help but notice that the group had sadly shrunken; not only was Cliffjumper gone, but so were almost two thirds of the other soldiers. Most had sadly cracked under the pressure while a few others had suffered serious injuries.

Still, Ironhide had managed to make it through. Not only that, but Wheeljack and Huffer also managed to tough it out. Allowing himself to catch a quick glimpse at his friends, the young man couldn’t help but allow himself to feel proud of them.

“How’s it hangin’ farm boy?” A familiar voice asked from right next to him. Ironhide couldn’t help but groan as he turned to see who it was.

Standing right next to him was a recruit with dark puce skin with the usual bald head of other trainees and the faint hints of a black mustache. Groaning, Ironhide asked, “What do you want Roadblock?”

Of course he had to be standing next to Roadblock. While it was true that he got along with most of his fellow recruits, Ironhide found he didn’t get along with Roadblock, or rather found him absolutely irritating. The man who had been in the army before he got in trouble for advocating “exterminating weaklings” had proven himself to be a generally nasty man.

Leaning to Ironhide, Roadblock whispered, “I heard we’re finally gonna get our field officer. And guess who it’s not gonna be?” Ironhide rolled his eyes as he whispered back, “Let me guess, you?” The puce man grumbled as he replied, “At least I know I’ll be his second in command.”

Both men were interrupted when Kup appeared and called out, “Attention!” Every recruit snapped to attention. Once the room was quiet, the Lieutenant Colonel began to speak. “Men, you have all grown into fine soldiers, and I have no doubt that you will make the enemy quake in their boots.” As he began to inspect his men, he continued, “And the time has come to introduce you to your field officer.”

The door at the end of the barracks opened, and a new man entered the room. He had a light blue skin and stood tall and proud, generating a sense of awe and power that Ironhide felt made him feel like he could take on the entire world.

As this man approached Kup, the old officer continued his speech. “Boys, I have a confession. While you have been trained as soldiers, this man here has been trained to lead you.” When the new man gave a salute, the Lieutenant Colonel returned the gesture to him before introducing him to the men who would soon be fighting under him.

“Men, this is Captain Optimus Prime.”

Optimus turned to face his new subordinates and properly introduced himself. “Gentlemen, I am honored to be your commanding officer, and I promise you all, I will be the first to set foot on the enemy soil and the last to set foot off.”

Sure, it sounded just like a simple promise, the kind Ironhide often heard his father go on about. But just hearing it come from this man, this Optimus Prime, just felt right. His deep, booming voice mate it feel like he was telling nothing short of the truth.

Optimus stepped forward to the men and began to eye them. As his eyes approached Ironhide, he called out, “Private Ironhide, step forward!” Momentarily put off, the gray man stepped forward. When Optimus approached him, he continued, “Private, I have been informed of your skills and endurance. However, I am not too intrigued in your skills, but rather your reputation.”

“My reputation sir?” Ironhide asked. Optimus nodded as he replied, “I am aware of your little stunt when you saved Cliffjumper, as well as your assistance to other recruits. You’re the kind of man I need by my side. Effective immediately you are my number two. Congratulations Sergeant Ironhide.”

Ironhide was stunned speechless. He was being promoted by a man he had just met. Struggling to come up with an answer, he could only reply with a simple, “Sir, thank you sir.”

Stepping back into position, Ironhide could feel the jealousy of Roadblock sneering at him from one side and the proud smiles of Wheeljack and Huffer from the other. Luckily, two was a better number than one, and he felt he could live with that.

All in all, Ironhide felt that things were going to be just fine.

The Kitchen, Present Day….

“Whoa.” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she took in her uncle’s story. The older man nodded as he wrapped up with, “Yup. That’s how I met Wheeljack. Not exactly the most exciting story, but it’s what happened.” He then let out a gentle chuckle as he added, “To be honest, I always thought my fire forged friendship would be with Roadblock.”

Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “What happened to Roadblock and Huffer anyway?” The moment those words escaped her lips, Ironhide sighed as he answered, “Roadblock is serving a life sentence of hard labor and Huffer is….”

“Life sentence?” Apple Bloom asked incredulously. “As in he’s in prison?”

Ironhide sadly nodded as he explained, “I always had a feeling something was wrong with him, and in the last days of the war, he…..” He stopped himself for a moment before bluntly finishing with, “He did something unforgivable, and it’s a story for another day.” Apple Bloom wanted to ask more questions, to find out more about her uncle’s past. However, something told her not to, that she was prying too deep.

She didn’t get too long to ponder on it, as Wheeljack called out, “Hey, you guys hear the news? There was some giant robot sighted at Canterlot High!” Stunned, Apple Bloom asked, “What?”

Approaching the two, Wheeljack pulled out his smart phone and began to play a video, specifically some very shaky footage of a massive robot wielding spinning blades as it swept at students fleeing for their lives. As Apple Bloom held her hands to her mouth in shock, Wheeljack reassured her, “Don’t worry. The news says that no one was hurt, though shortly afterwards some woman by the name of Cinch just disappeared.”

Ironhide, however, shrugged as he remarked, “Eh, not the weirdest thing I’ve ever seen.” As Apple Bloom gave a confused look, the family patriarch added, “Kid, the less I say about Wheeljack’s immobilizer, the better.”

Starting to feel a headache form in her head, Apple Bloom shook her head and said, “Ok, Ah’m just gonna believe ya on that.”

Wheeljack then asked, “So Apple Bloom, I’m thinking of cooking up some meatball subs for lunch. You want to help?” The former farm girl nodded as she replied, “You bet.” As she began to approach Wheeljack, however, Apple Bloom turned to Ironhide and, without warning, wrapped him in a tight hug.

“Whoa there. What’s that for?” Ironhide asked. The red haired girl replied, “No real reason. Just for bein’ you.” She then paused for a moment before adding, “Actually that kinda sounded corny.”

With that, Apple Bloom and Wheeljack began to their epic battle to make lunch, all the while Ironhide thought to himself, ‘I love that girl.’

Author's Note

Next Time; it's a surprise.

Author's note; I'm taking a week off because I need to recharge. Also, it's not a good idea to put too much effort into April Fools chapters, because, well, then I guess the joke is on you.

Cleaning With Chromia

As the Apple Blooms

Part 35; Cleaning With Chromia

Entering the kitchen, Apple Bloom cheerfully greeted her family and coworkers with a friendly, “Mornin’ everybody!” Before any of the adults could say anything in response, the pitter patter of small feet rang through the kitchen before a little ball of black fur leapt up to her chest, forcing her to fall backwards.

“Ugh. Good mornin’ to you too Sparkplug!” Apple Bloom managed to say to the small highland terrier as he began to mercilessly lick her face. Luckily for her, Chromia walked up to her niece and, shooing Sparkplug away, extended her hand as she asked, “Need a hand dear?”

Grasping her aunt’s hand, Apple Bloom thanked her aunt with, “Thanks Aunt Chromia. Ah swear that little fella seems to have a soft spot for me.” The older woman playfully shook her head as she replied, “Maybe he’s just thanking you for getting Ironhide to change his mind about him.” The former farm girl allowed a small smile to cross her lips as she remembered when her uncle decided to keep the little dog around.

Once the fond memory finished playing back in her mind, Apple Bloom asked, “So, you need any help with breakfast?”

Ten Minutes Later…

As Apple Bloom poured a glass of orange juice, she heard the warm and familiar voice of Ironhide call out, “Good morning. How are two of my three favorite ladies?” Turning to face her uncle, the former farm girl gave a confused look as she asked, “Two of three?” It took her a few moments for everything to click in her head, but once it did, she replied, “Oh! Ah forgot about Torque Wrench for a moment.”

The older man gently rested a hand on her shoulders as he added, “Don’t worry kid. Besides, who am I to talk?” Apple Bloom let out a relieved giggle as she replied, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide. Aunt Chromia and Ah have almost finished breakfast.”

At that moment, Wheeljack entered the kitchen and called out, “Hey Ironhide! Colonel Rodimus is on the phone asking for you!” His eyes widening, Ironhide worriedly asked, “What? Like right now?” When the maverick mechanic nodded, the family patriarch immediately darted out of the kitchen.

Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, Wheeljack? What’s goin’ on?” The man in the faded white jumpsuit answered, “Don’t worry kid, it’s nothing serious. Colonel Rodimus is an old acquaintance of ours. He runs a cavalry unit stationed at a base a few hours north of here, and as a sign of respect for our actions in the war, he allows us to scrap any cars or trucks they have that get totaled or destroyed.”

“Whoa.” Apple Bloom exclaimed. “That’s kinda cool. Ah think.” She then paused for a moment before asking, “Does this mean you work with those tank things?”

Shaking his head, Wheeljack explained, “Sadly, no. The army has certain rules regarding tanks and artillery pieces, so we only deal with logistical vehicles like trucks and jeeps.” Chromia then playfully added, “Which I say is a good thing. Just thinking about things gives me the creeps. I can’t imagine how you guys managed to work with those behemoths without going mad.”

When Ironhide reentered the kitchen, he explained, “Okay, our good friend Colonel Rodimus just called, and he says that he requires our help. Apparently there was an accident with a faulty rocket launcher….” He immediately turned to Chromia and reassured her, “He says no one was hurt.” When the older woman let out a sigh of relief, Ironhide finished with, “Long story short one of his supply trucks blew up, and we’ve been given the honor of disposing of the wreckage.”

As Wheeljack pumped his fists with excitement, Apple Bloom asked, “That’s good, right?” Ironhide nodded as he explained, “Good news is we’ll be able to melt it down for a lot of scrap metal. Bad news is that the boys and I will need to go up and collect the hunk of junk, and its five hours just to get there.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “You need me to help?” The family patriarch shook his head as he answered, “Not this time. It’s a long drive and, to be fair, it gets kinda boring. Besides, the Colonel isn’t known for being warm and cuddly with civilians.” As the former farm girl let out a defeated sigh, Ironhide reassured her, “Don’t worry kid. There’ll be other opportunities.”

Chromia then walked up to the young girl and wrapped an arm around her shoulder as she reassured her, “Looks like it’s you and me today. I think it’s time we spruced the place up.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle as she replied, “Yes ma’am.”

The Garage, An Hour Later…

Once Ironhide and the other men departed in a “company” tow truck, Chromia had decided to close the shop and attend to some “housekeeping duties. While one would normally think this meant tasks like washing dishes and cleaning the floors, in a place like the Chop Shop, this also meant things like cleaning the garage and making sure everything was in the right place.

“Of course he left these lying around.” Chromia grumbled to herself as she and Apple Bloom tidied up the garage. As she picked up an old monkey wrench, the older woman couldn’t help but complain, “Would it be too much to ask him to put these things away?”

Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “Did Ironhide leave that thing out?” Chromia let out a gentle sigh as she answered, “Of course not. The only person here who would be so sloppy is Wheeljack.”

“Ah. That makes sense.” Apple Bloom replied before asking, “He make a mess of things often?” The older woman nodded as she answered, “Yup. Heck, for years we wouldn’t let Torque Wrench near him when he was working because he’d leave a lot of tools and scrap metal lying around.” She then shivered as she added, “To say nothing of his workshop. Even I don’t like to go in there.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle as she remarked, “It can’t be that bad, right?” Chromia shook her head as she quickly replied, “Trust me. I went in with thick steel-toed boots and I still got cuts on my feet.” The former farm girl couldn’t help but feel the hairs on the back of her neck stand up straight as she gulped. All she could say in response was a nervous, “Sorry Ah asked.”

“Don’t worry dear.” Chromia gently reassured her niece. “Nothing wrong with asking questions.” As she grabbed a broom and began to sweep the ground, she asked, “So, you mind if I ask a dumb question or two?” Pondering for a moment, Apple Bloom replied, “Mah Granny Smith says there are no such things as dumb questions.”

Having received the green light from her niece, Chromia asked, “How do you like Allspark Wells? I mean, compared to Canterlot City.” Apple Bloom began to speak before she stopped herself, a pained look forming on her face. Worried she crossed a line, Chromia quickly backpedalled and said, “I mean, I hope it’s not too difficult of a question to ask. I was just kind of curious.”

Raising her right hand in defense, Apple Bloom quickly reassured her aunt, “No! It ain’t that!” As Chromia let out a sigh of relief, the former farm girl began to nervously rub her arm as she continued, “It’s just….” Taking a deep breath, she asked, “Can you keep a secret?”

“Of course I can Apple Bloom.” Chromia replied. Letting out a sigh of relief, the young girl answered, “To be completely honest, Ah love it here. You and Uncle Ironhide and the others gave me a second chance when Applejack wouldn’t and Ah don’t know how to make it up to you.” She then began to blush as she continued, “That’s not includin’ mah friends. Back home the one thing bindin’ me and Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo was us tryin’ to find out who we are and what we want to do in life and now…. With mah friends here like Sideswipe, Marble, Rattrap and Tender Taps, everythin’ just feels…. Different. Ah don’t quite know how to explain it, but it just feels like its how things are meant to be.”

However, she felt a tinge of sadness as she added, “And sometimes Ah think that’s what kinda bothers me. Ah wouldn’t be here or know anyone if Ah hadn’t….” She found herself unable to continue as she began to remember what she and her friends did as Anon A Miss.

Seeing her niece struggle, Chromia walked up to Apple Bloom and, with little warning, wrapped the younger girl in a tight hug. Though momentarily confused, the former farm girl quickly returned the gesture with a hug of her own.

After both women finished their hug, Apple Bloom said, “Thanks Aunt Chromia.” The older woman replied, “Don’t mention it kid.”

At that moment, Apple Bloom asked, “Can Ah ask you a “dumb” question?” Chromia let out an amused chuckle as she replied, “I suppose fair’s fair. What do you want to know?” Stretching her arms, the former farm girl asked, “How’d you an’ Uncle Ironhide meet?”

Taking in her niece’s question, Chromia explained, “Well now, that takes me back all the way to when we were kids. Our families were neighbors and we first met at a neighborhood gathering and, well, let’s just say I found myself overwhelmed by being around so many people.” As Apple Bloom took this information in, the older blue woman continued, “My mother wanted to make me interact with all the other kids but I just spent most of the time hanging around the corners.”

Chromia’s face then began to blush as she continued with, “But then, this boy approached me and asked if something was wrong. I told him I was just overwhelmed by everyone and we just….” She took a moment to take a deep breath as she finished with, “We didn’t do much. Just two kids talking. Of course, that led to us becoming friends, then best friends, and then….” Chromia shrugged as she quipped, “There’s a reason we eventually got married.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but remark, “Awh. That’s sweet.” Chromia added, “Yeah. From what I hear it’s not too different from how your parents met. Of course, there wasn’t a generation’s long family feud.”

The moment those words escaped Chromia’s lips, Apple Bloom felt her heart sink so low she swore she felt her heartbeat in her foot. Realizing what she’d just said, the older woman began to nervously back peddle as she added, “I mean, it’s what I heard. Sorry if that was….”

“It’s alright.” Apple Bloom interrupted. She then sighed as she explained, “Sorry for interruptin’. It’s just that…. Ah don’t know that much about mah mom and dad.” The former farm girl then allowed herself to lean against the wall and sat down as she continued, “They passed when Ah was little, and almost everythin’ Ah know about them came from Granny Smith and Applejack and….”

While she didn’t find herself tearing up, the former farm girl couldn’t help but find herself partially overwhelmed by her emotional turmoil. As her aunt made her way up to her, Apple Bloom apologized with, “Sorry about that. Guess sometimes Ah just wonder what things would’ve been like if Ah actually got to know mah parents.”

Sitting down next to her niece, Chromia reassured her, “It’s alright. I want you to know that Ironhide and I aren’t trying to replace your parents or your sister, but we’re here for you, no matter what.”

Apple Bloom found her eyes starting to water as she wrapped Chromia in a tight hug. “Thanks Aunt Chromia. Ah love you.” The older woman returned the gesture as she gently whispered, “I love you too.”

Once the two had finished their hug, Chromia playfully remarked, “I know this has been fun, but I think there are a few more things we need to get done today.” Rising back to her feet, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but play along as she replied, “You got it ma’am.”

Later That Day…

Standing on a folding ladder, Apple Bloom dusted the lights of the shop front. Once they’d finished cleaning up the garage, the two women found themselves taking up different tasks. While Chromia took up the more demanding tasks such as fixing lunch and tinkering with the heater, Apple Bloom found herself relegated to more familiar tasks such as cleaning up the shop front as well as the family’s living quarters.

Of course, Apple Bloom didn’t mind. Back home, she often found herself doing whatever Granny Smith or Applejack told her. Here, she had a set of tasks that, for lack of a better term, were hers alone. It was her responsibility to keep things looking tidy, and the idea that it was up to her made Apple Bloom feel valued.

She was distracted when she heard Chromia call out to her. Turning to face her aunt, the former farm girl asked, “Need anythin’ Aunt Chromia?”

The older woman let out a gentle chuckle as she answered, “Oh no dear. I just wanted to catch you up to speed on tonight’s game plan.” As Apple Bloom made her way down from the ladder, Chromia explained, “Since it’s getting late and we haven’t had anyone show up today, I think we can afford to close for the day. Also, I got a call from Ironhide, and they won’t be back until late tonight, so it looks like it’s just gonna be you and me.”

Taking everything in, Apple Bloom asked, “In that case, anythin’ you got in mind for passin’ the time?” Taking a moment to “ponder,” Chromia asked, “Since we have some time, you want to see something?” Shrugging, the former farm girl replied, “Sure.”

Ironhide and Chromia’s Room…

Entering her aunt and uncle’s room, Apple Bloom found Chromia going through their closet, looking for something. The older blue woman muttered to herself, “Oh, I know I left it somewhere.” Curious, the red haired girl asked, “What are you lookin’ for?”

Turning to face her niece, Chromia answered, “You’ll see.” She then resumed her searching through the closet, tossing a few old boxes behind her. As Apple Bloom tiptoed closer, however, her aunt happily exclaimed, “There it is!”

The older woman spun around and made her way to the bed, carrying what appeared to be an oddly shaped guitar box. Approaching her aunt, Apple Bloom asked, “Aunt Chromia? What is that?” Giving her niece an excited smile, Chromia answered, “Proof you aren’t the only musical one around here.” She then opened the box, revealing its surprising contents.

Inside the box was a wooden instrument in the vague shape of a guitar. However, this particular instrument had eight strings in comparison to the six strings of a guitar. All that and lack of a circular opening in the device made it clear that this was no ordinary instrument.

“What kind of guitar is that?” Apple Bloom asked. Taking the instrument out of its casing, Chromia answered, “This isn’t a guitar. It’s a mandolin.” She then began to gently pluck a few strings, producing a simple melody. It wasn’t the same sound as a guitar, and in truth it vaguely resembled that of a banjo. However, as the older woman played a few more notes, it was clear that it wasn’t exactly like either. It made its own unique sound, one that Apple Bloom found both unfamiliar yet nonetheless intoxicating.

Once she finished, Chromia asked, “Be honest, what did you think?” Not wasting a moment, Apple Bloom enthusiastically exclaimed, “That was amazin’! Ah’ve never heard anythin’ like that before!” Setting the mandolin down, Chromia replied, “Thanks.”

As she allowed her eyes to drift back towards the mandolin, Apple Bloom asked, “How long have you been playin’ this thing?” Chromia let out a gentle chuckle as she explained, “Well, I started back in middle school. I wanted to learn an instrument in the hope that it would help me with interacting with people.” She then turned to her niece and, in a deadpan voice, quickly added, “Long story short, it didn’t work out.” As Apple Bloom found herself struggling to contain her laughter, the older woman continued, “Anyway, I knew I didn’t want to learn guitar, and banjos were kinda hard to find. Luckily, my mother found this one shop that had a mandolin for sale and, well, the rest is history. I don’t really bring this old girl out too often, but sometimes I like to dust her off.”

As Chromia picked up her mandolin and began to strum another simple melody, Apple Bloom was so enthralled that she didn’t notice her feet starting to instinctively perform a few simple tap steps. After a few minutes, however, the family matriarch noticed the subtle percussive beat being provided by her niece and, slowing her music down, asked, “Seems someone here is getting a little antsy.”

Realizing what she was doing, Apple Bloom stopped herself and quickly apologized, “Sorry about that. Guess it’s kinda growin’ on me.” Chromia rested a hand on her shoulder and reassured her, “It’s alright. In fact, it kinda gives me an idea.”

The Family Living room…

“You ready?” Apple Bloom asked as she tied up the laces of her tap shoes. As Chromia straightened her niece’s practice board on the floor, she reassured her, “Of course. It’s us having a little fun.” Approaching the wooden board, she took a deep breath as she replied, “Alrighty then. Let’s make some noise.”

Indeed, when Chromia suggested that the two of them have an impromptu music session, Apple Bloom found the proposition exciting, as she’d never danced with a musician before. Heck, she never even did anything with Applejack when she practiced her bass. Stepping onto the board and hearing the quiet clicks of her taps, the former farm girl turned to her aunt and enthusiastically said, “Alright. Your move.”

Chromia, stretching her arms, replied, “Here we go.” She then began to strum her mandolin, playing a quick paced melody. Once her aunt was well into her song, Apple Bloom began to perform a few simple paradiddles, providing a percussive beat to her aunt’s song.

As she continued her tapping, the former farm girl heard her aunt call out to her, “Impressive footwork Apple Bloom.” She couldn’t help but feel happy that she was being complimented on her dancing.

When Chromia began to slow down her song as she changed key, Apple Bloom decided to slow her feet down to compliment her aunt’s music. When her aunt noticed this, she grew a mischievous smile as she began to strum her mandolin faster and faster.

“Goin’ faster huh?” Apple Bloom playfully asked her aunt. “Well, challenge accepted. She then began to tap her feet faster and faster, trying to remember all of the steps Tender Taps had taught her.

Hearing her niece’s challenge, Chromia smirked as she replied, “In that case, two can play at that game.” She then began to play the fastest song she knew, an old folk song from the emerald isle. Soon everything had essentially devolved into a measuring contest to see who could perform faster, Chromia’s mandolin playing or Apple Bloom’s tap dancing.

Eventually, Apple Bloom miscalculated a shuffle, and before she could react, the red haired girl lost her balance and fell backwards onto her rear end. The moment her niece made contact with the ground, Chromia immediately stopped playing her mandolin as she called out, “Apple Bloom! You alright?”

The former farm girl, taking a moment to catch her breath, managed to rise back to her feet as she replied, “Ah’m fine, though Ah think that means Ah should practice a little more.” Sighing in relief, Chromia set her instrument down as she approached her niece and said, “That’s good. Sorry about that.”

Now that she knew Apple Bloom was alright, the older woman complimented her with, “I gotta say, that’s some pretty fancy foot work.” The former farm girl blushed as she replied, “Thanks. Ah’ve been practicin’ whenever Ah get the chance, and Tender Taps has been a great teacher.” As she scuffed the wooden board she stood on, she finished with, “Ah don’t know if Ah’d call it mah destiny or anythin’, but Ah gotta admit Ah love dancin’.”

The former farm girl then let out a deep sigh as she said, “And that’s somethin’ Ah don’t know how to feel about. If Ah hadn’t done, well… everythin’, then Ah’d never find out how much Ah love tap dancin’ or meet Tender Taps and Double Shuffle and, let alone everyone else.”

As she made her way to the family couch, Apple Bloom sat down and asked, “Why couldn’t Ah just keep mah jealousy under control?” Sitting down next to her niece, Chromia wrapped an arm around the younger girl and reassured her, “It’s just part of life. We all make mistakes, and all we can do is try not to repeat them.”

Apple Bloom let out a tiny giggle as she replied, “Well Ah do know Ah’m not gonna go postin’ people’s secrets online again.” Chromia couldn’t help but chuckle along as she added, “I know you wouldn’t.”

Rising back up, the older woman asked, “So Apple Bloom, ready to make some more music?” Apple Bloom followed suit and, allowing a determined smirk to form on her lips as she playfully tapped her toes together, replied, “Ah was born ready.”

Later That Night…

Groaning to himself, Ironhide stretched his arms as he and a worn out Wheeljack entered the shop front. They had parked the ruined truck (which was now little more than twisted and charred metal in the shape of a truck) in the scrap yard and Ratchet had departed for the day. All in all, both men wanted nothing more than to shower, grab a quick snack, and go to bed.

As both men entered the living room, however, they were greeted by a surprisingly heartwarming sight. There, fast asleep on their couch, was Apple Bloom and Chromia. Both women looked like they had warn themselves out, and the sight of Chromia’s Mandolin case and Apple Bloom’s tap shoes and board tucked in the corner made it clear the two had likely been making music.

“So Chromia brought out her mandolin, eh?” Wheeljack lightheartedly asked his friend and boss. Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “I had a feeling she’d show it to her.”

Making his way up to his wife, Ironhide gently whispered, “Hey honey.” Chromia stirred back to the land of the living, she noticed that her husband and co-worker/tenant had returned. Letting out a sigh of relief, she said, “Took you boys long enough.”

As Chromia tried to gently rise to her feet, Apple Bloom began to stir. Once she woke up, the former farm girl asked, “Ugh, what time is it?” Playfully shaking his head, Ironhide answered, “Way past your bedtime young lady.”

Seeing that her uncle had returned, Apple Bloom exclaimed, “Uncle Ironhide! You’re home!” she then ran up to her uncle and wrapped him in a tight hug. Once she finished, she said, “Ah didn’t know Aunt Chromia could play the Manchurian… Ah mean the mandolin.”

Letting out a warm chuckle, Ironhide explained, “I know. She’s the best mandolin player I’ve ever met.” He would have continued, but Apple Bloom let out a loud yawn as she shook her head, trying to stay awake. Seeing his niece so exhausted, the family patriarch changed topic as he gently ordered, “I think we can talk about this tomorrow. You go take a shower and get some sleep young lady.”

Though she wanted to protest, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but agree with her uncle. And so, she began to make her way to the upper floor, but not before turning back to her aunt, uncle, and whatever Wheeljack was and said, “See y’all in the mornin’. Love you Uncle Ironhide. Love you Aunt Chromia. Love you Wheeljack.”

Once Apple Bloom was gone, Ironhide turned to his wife and asked, “You two have fun today?” Chromia nodded as she answered, “Oh yes. We got the place tidied up and, well, I thought I’d show her my mandolin and we had a little music session.” She then added, “It was almost like back when Torque Wrench was still a little girl.”

As Chromia let out a gentle sigh, she said, “Ironhide, if I’m being honest, I’ve missed having someone here.” Ironhide wrapped her in a gentle hug as he replied, “So have I. I swear that girl has a way of just making this place feel…. I dunno, alive?”

Chromia then shook her head as she said, “I don’t want to see her go. I know she has to return home in the fall but…” All Ironhide could do was solemnly reply, “I know.”

Wheeljack, realizing that this situation was one where his usual chaotic energy would kill the mood, simply tiptoed his way towards the backdoor and towards his workshop. Once he was gone, Ironhide said, “Guess it’s been a busy day for all of us. We better get some sleep, eh?”

Allowing a small smile to form on her face, Chromia replied, “Ok. But remember, I expect you to shower in the morning.” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide simply replied, “I love you too.”

With that, the two shared a quick kiss and made their way up to their room, hopeful they would all get a good night’s sleep.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom finally attends a proper dance class with Tender Taps and Double Shuffle.

Author's Note; I wanted to give Chromia a little bit of attention. Also, I considered having her play guitar, but I wanted something a little more unique, so I gave her the mandolin instead.

Mistaken Assumptions

As the Apple Blooms

Part 37; Mistaken Assumptions

“Alright. Once more from the top.” Apple Bloom began as she prepared shuffled the flash cards in between herself and Rattrap. Taking a deep breath, she asked, “Let’s see if you can match ‘em correctly this time.”

The day before, Arcee had asked Apple Bloom to help with Rattrap’s education, or more specifically catching the scrawny teen up on things he should have known by then. After all, when one finds himself struggling just to get barely enough food to avoid starvation, they aren’t going to put as much concern on “trivial frivolities” such as mathematics or proper grammar. And so, after finishing breakfast, Apple Bloom headed straight over to Arcee and Rattrap’s home to help her friend, and now here they were, sitting on the floor of Rattrap’s room with several flash cards laid out in between the two teenagers.

Taking one of the flash cards, Rattrap rotated it so that he could see the large letters reading “acute angle.” Reaching for another card, the brown boy remarked, “Brain, don’t fail me now.” Overturning it, he found it depicted the image of a right angle. Holding both cards in one hand, Rattrap asked, “These go together, right?”

Apple Bloom sighed as she shook her head and replied, “Sorry, but no.” Groaning, Rattrap slammed the flash cards on the ground as he complained, “Stupid angles and numbers!” He then held his head in his hands as he continued, “Why is Arcee so insistent on makin’ me memorize all these angles and numbers and…..” He gave into his anger and collapsed onto his back in frustration.

Making her way to her friend, Apple Bloom tried to reassure her friend with a gentle, “Ah know. Math ain’t exactly mah strongest suit either.” She then let out an embarrassed giggle as she continued, “To be fair, Ah was always best at science.”

Giggling along, Rattrap asked, “Let me guess, it had somethin’ to do with farmin?” Apple Bloom guiltily nodded yes as she replied, “Yeah. Growin’ up on a farm made me keen on knownin’ all Ah could to be more helpful. Of course, given everythin’….” She then let out a guilty sigh as she finished with, “Let’s just say Ah’ve had to rethink what Ah wanna focus on.”

Before either teenager could say anything else, the voice of Arcee rang from below them, calling out, “Apple Bloom! You mind coming down here for a moment?” Turning to face Rattrap, the former farm girl asked, “Everythin’ alright?” the scrawny boy shrugged as he replied, “I have no idea.”

Rising to their feet, Apple Bloom and Rattrap made their way out of his room and towards the boy’s guardian.

Arcee’s Living Room…

Making their way down the stairs, both teens were greeted by Arcee holding her cell phone to her ear. The older woman quickly whispered into the phone, “Here she is.” She then handed the phone to Apple Bloom as she said, “Your aunt is calling. She says something’s come up.” Concerned, the former farm girl took the cell phone from Arcee and brought it up to her ear as she asked, “Aunt Chromia?”

On the other end of the line, Chromia’s voice began to speak, “Hey Apple Bloom. So, we’ve had a slight problem over here. Wheeljack spilled some sharp pieces of scrap metal on the garage floor, and as we were trying to clean it up, he spilled some gasoline.” Holding her other hand to her mouth, Apple Bloom remarked, “That sounds nasty.”

Chromia’s voice continued, “It is. Ironhide has been slipping and sliding all over the garage and Ratchet has had to stitch him up twice already. Given that, he doesn’t want you to get yourself hurt, so if you’d like you can hang out with Rattrap a little longer today.”

Sighing, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright Aunt Chromia. Ah’ll be back before dinner.” Her aunt replied, “Very good. See you tonight dear. Love you.” Hearing her aunt say that made the former farm girl’s heart warm up as she finished with, “Ah love you too.” She then heard the other end hang up, signaling that the call was over.

Handing the cell phone back to Arcee, Apple Bloom explained, “They said somethin’s happened at the chop shop and that Ah can stay a little longer.” Rattrap immediately butted in with a dry, “Good news means we can hang out a little longer. Bad news means more studying I take it?” Apple Bloom nodded yes, followed by a simple, “Though maybe we should change subjects to somethin’ other than math.”

At that moment, Arcee offered a suggestion of her own with, “What about geology?” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Really? Because Ah didn’t make any geology flash cards.” The older woman shook her head as she explained, “I was thinking more along the lines of a day trip over to the museum.”

That suggestion certainly surprised Apple Bloom, who replied, “What? Ah mean, Ah don’t want you spendin’ money on me since Ah’m….” The older woman raised her hand as she explained, “It’s alright Apple Bloom. Besides, it might be nice to have someone teaching Rattrap here that isn’t me. He kinda gets defensive over that sort of thing.” The red haired girl quickly turned to Rattrap, who meekly replied, “It was only one time, and she was makin’ a scene about public speakin’.”

Still, Apple Bloom knew that she had time to kill, and if the museum was the same one she was thinking of, then there was a chance to at least say hi to Marble Pie. With all of that in mind, the red haired girl politely replied, “Ah’d love to tag along.”

Allspark Wells Geology Museum…

As the trio entered the museum, Rattrap let out a stunned, “Whoa. Never seen a place like this before.” Apple Bloom walked around to her friend and added, “Yup. Ah’ve been here twice so far, and it still takes mah breath away.” She then began to look around, hoping she could catch a glimpse of a certain gray girl.

Curious, Arcee asked, “Looking for something Apple Bloom?” The former farm girl nodded as she answered, “Ah was just wonderin’ if….” She immediately found herself interrupted by something poking her on the shoulder.

Turning around to see who or what it was, she was pleasantly surprised to see the familiar obscured face of a gray skinned girl dressed in black riding boots, a dark gray skirt, gray sleeveless turtleneck, and a very familiar black leather jacket. Letting out a sigh of relief, Apple Bloom greeted her friend with, “Whoa there, ya scared me half to death. Good to see you Marble.”

Smiling, Marble nodded as she replied, “Same here.” The gray girl turned to the others as she said, “Hello Mrs. Arcee. Hey Rattrap.” Walking up to his friend, Rattrap extended his hand as he greeted himself with a simple, “How you doin’?”

“Not bad.” Marble replied. “Just helping keep this place running.” She then asked, “What brings you guys here?”

Walking up to the gray girl, Arcee explained, “I was thinking that this place might be a good geology lesson for Rattrap.” Upon hearing this, Marble offered, “In that case, you guys wouldn’t happen to be in need of a tour guide, would you?” Arcee pondered this offer for a moment, asking, “Well, what do you think guys?”

Apple Bloom spoke up with, “As long as she doesn’t keep us locked up in the fossil hall, Ah don’t see a problem with it.” This answer made Marble begin to lightly blush as Rattrap and Arcee gave each other confused looks. Turning to face her friend and his guardian, the former farm girl simply explained, “It’s a long story.”

Shrugging, Arcee answered, “I suppose so.” She then turned to Rattrap as she playfully explained, “I expect you will be paying attention though.” The scrawny teen nodded as he replied, “Don’t worry. I’m all ears and no mouth.”

He was quickly mistaken when Marble squealed as she exclaimed, “Alright! Follow me! I know where to start.” She then took Rattrap by the hand and dragged him across the lobby, leaving Apple Bloom and Arcee to struggle containing their laughter as the brown boy cried out, “We’re all gonna die!”

Later That Day…

“And after millions of years, pressure turns plant matter into coal.” Marble finished explaining as she, Rattrap and Apple Bloom passed an exhibit depicting the formation and use of coal. The three teens had long since gone ahead of Arcee, with Apple Bloom promising to make sure Rattrap didn’t start dozing off.

As for Marble, on the other hand, the gray girl was clearly enjoying herself. Every time they passed an exhibit or display, she seemed to transform from a shy girl into an enthusiastic encyclopedia. Impressed, Apple Bloom remarked, “Wow. Ah didn’t know you could be this social.”

The gray girl began to slightly blush as she replied, “Thanks, though really it’s just because you guys are my friends. Well, that and I’ve been practicing that trick you taught me.”

Confused, Rattrap asked, “What are you two talkin’ about?” Apple Bloom turned to her friend and explained, “Long story short, Marble had to work at the chop shop for a day and Ah taught her a trick to stay calm when she gets stressed.” Intrigued, Rattrap turned to Marble and asked, “Wow. What happened?”

Holding her arm in shame, Marble answered, “I got overwhelmed at a fundraiser party.” Taking her answer in, Rattrap replied, “Ouch. Sorry about that.”

Apple Bloom then spoke up, “Ah hate to interrupt, but Ah think we should move on to the next exhibit.” Nodding, Rattrap turned to Marble and cheekily commanded, “Lead the way ma’am.” Marble then said, “Alright, follow me.”

As the trio of teens approached a corner, they were momentarily surprised to see a large woman reading a pamphlet emerge. With no time to react, Apple Bloom and Marble barely managed to sidestep the rotund woman. Rattrap, however, wasn’t as lucky and accidentally bumped into her.

“Whoa! I’m so sorry about that ma’am.” Rattrap began to desperately beg. The large woman, however, scoffed as she replied, “Humph. Watch where you’re going kid.” She then indignantly stomped off, leaving everyone stunned speechless.

Taking everything in, all Apple Bloom could do was remark, “Well that was rude.” Rattrap simply shrugged as he replied, “Eh. Could have been worse.”

The moment he said that, the three teenagers heard the sound of the woman gasp and begin to panic, “What the…. Where’s my wallet?” As the woman continued to panic, Apple Bloom and Marble walked up to her, the former even asking, “Everythin’ alright ma’am?”

At that moment, the woman locked eyes with Rattrap and furiously bellowed, “YOU!” When she pointed at the scrawny teen, he darted his eyes around him before pointing to himself and mouthing “me?” Growling, the large woman walked up to him and, extending her hand, demanded, “Give it back right now!”

Concerned, Rattrap asked, “Uh, what are you talkin’ about?” The woman stamped her foot in a show of strength as she angrily explained, “My wallet! It was in my front pocket when you bumped into me, and now it isn’t, therefore you stole it!”

Thinking quickly, or rather impulsively, Apple Bloom stepped in between Rattrap and the woman and defended her friend. “Wait a minute! Ah didn’t see his hand reach for your pocket!” When the grown up didn’t show any signs of backing down, the former farm girl continued, “Ah know Rattrap, and Ah know he wouldn’t steal anythin’.”

Pondering on what the teenager had said, the woman turned her gaze to Rattrap and ordered, “In that case, prove it.” Realizing what she wanted him to do, the skinny teen quickly undid his pants pockets, showing that they were completely empty. When the older woman didn’t flinch, he sighed as he quipped, “Look, I’m not takin’ down my pants.”

As Marble and Apple Bloom struggled to contain their laughter at their friend’s remark, the woman growled, “You think that’s funny?” She then turned to the two girls and suggested, “Then again, maybe he passed my wallet to one of you.”

Upon hearing the adult’s accusation, Marble turned deathly pale as Apple Bloom quickly asked, “What? Why would ya think that?” Walking up to the former farm girl, the large woman replied, “Call it a hunch, Anon-A-Miss.”

Being called that name made Apple Bloom’s blood boil, and before she realized it, she was being held back by Marble. Catching her breath, the red haired girl angrily asked, “You really wanna go down there?”

Before the large woman could offer a response, everyone was distracted by the sound of Arcee calling out, “What in the name of Primus is going on over here?” Turning to see what it was, Apple Bloom found Arcee practically running up to the group, her face betraying her clear concern. As she approached Rattrap, she complained, “I swear, you leave my sight for five minutes and something bad happens.”

The large woman rolled her eyes as she explained, “This buck-toothed brat here stole my wallet!” When Arcee turned to face her ward, Rattrap showed his inverted pockets and quickly explained, “I didn’t. We bumped into each other when she turned a corner and now she thinks I took her wallet!”

Apple Bloom then joined in with, “He’s tellin’ the truth!” Marble then nodded as she added, “And she thinks he gave it to us!” Taking everything in, Arcee began to circle the large woman as she angrily whispered, “Listen here ma’am. You don’t make an accusation like that about anyone, especially my son.”

At that moment, an idea entered Apple Bloom’s mind. “Wait a minute!” She said as she squeezed in between Arcee and the older woman. “What if we found your wallet? Would that prove Rattrap didn’t steal it?” The large woman thought it over before replying, “I suppose it would. Of course, should you fail, I will inform security about all of this.” She then huffed away, but not before finishing with, “I expect you will not disappoint.”

Once the rude adult was gone, Apple Bloom let out a sigh of relief as she turned to face her friends and said, “Well, at least this’ll give us a chance to clear your name.” Rattrap sighed as he replied, “But where are we gonna start? That bitch stormed off before she could say anything concrete!” He quickly found himself being stared at by Arcee, who interrupted with, “Watch your language young man.”

Marble then began to speak. “I know this place like the back of my hand. Follow me, we’ll find her wallet.” She then made her way towards the corner, signaling for her friends to follow her. Arcee, sighing to herself, ordered, “Follow her. I’ll see if I can ask security for help with this.” With that, the older woman departed, leaving the three teens to desperately search for the now missing wallet.

An Hour Later…

“Any luck?” Apple Bloom asked as she lifted her head from the trash can. Marble dejectedly shook her head as Rattrap slumped to the ground and replied, “Nothin’ but dust and rocks around here!”

It had been roughly an hour and none of the teens had found any sign of the woman’s wallet. After combing the hallway she emerged from, they found themselves running all over the museum. But no matter where they searched, whether it was the fossil hall, the gemstone wing, or even every bathroom in the building, there was no sign of a missing wallet anywhere. By now there was only one part of the museum they could feasibly check; the cafeteria.

Entering the cafeteria, Apple Bloom spoke up, “Alright. Marble, you check near the register. Rattrap, you the far side of the dining area, and Ah’ll get this side.” Both of her friends nodded as they split up; all three teen intent on turning the place upside down to see if any of them could find the missing wallet.

As Apple Bloom began walking through row after row of tables, she found herself starting to internally panic. This was the only place left in the entire museum the woman could have feasibly lost her wallet. Unless she happened to sneak somewhere she shouldn’t have been, then the stupid thing had to be in here. If it wasn’t….

‘No! Don’t think about that!’ Apple Bloom internally scolded herself. ‘We’ll find that… that damn thing and clear Rattrap’s name.’ Bending down to check if it hadn’t fallen under any of the tables, she noticed something catching her attention. Excited, the former farm girl exclaimed, “Is that it?”

Reaching to grasp the mystery object, the former farm girl was sorely disappointed to find that she had found nothing more than a rolled up napkin. Shaking her head in disappointment and frustration, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but mutter to herself, “Well…. Shit.”

After another half hour, the three teenagers regrouped in the center of the cafeteria. Dejected, Apple Bloom asked, “Any luck?” Marble simply shook her head as Rattrap sighed before remarking, “We’re all gonna die.” Holding her head low in shame, the former farm girl apologized with, “Sorry Ah couldn’t find that stupid wallet.”

Before anyone could say anything else, the trio heard a familiar voice call out, “Kids! We found it!” Turning to the source of the sound, they found Arcee, Beachcomber, and the large woman walking towards them, the latter of whom looked unbelievably embarrassed. As the grownups closed the distance, Rattrap nervously asked, “You found it?”

Beachcomber nodded as he turned to the large woman and, with a stern look, forced her to step towards the three kids. She then let out an embarrassed chuckle, pulled something out of her back pocket; a brown leather wallet.

“Heh heh. It seems I had it in my back pocket the whole time.” The woman meekly explained. “Guess I just let myself get carried away.” She then asked, “So, we’re all cool, right?”

Apple Bloom, Marble, and Rattrap all shook their heads as they made it abundantly clear they weren’t going to let her off that easy. As the woman sighed in resignation, Beachcomber walked up to her and informed her, “Hey now, I’d appreciate it if you escorted yourself off of the premises.” The woman indignantly replied, “What? But their innocence was proven and no harm was done!”

Beachcomber shook his head as he sternly replied, “You threatened three kids, one of whom is my protégé. I don’t take kindly to that kind of action.” Arcee then approached her and added, “And I don’t take kindly to accusing my son of something without any evidence!”

Sighing in resignation, the large woman simply replied, “So be it.” With a final huff, she angrily stomped out of the cafeteria, and hopefully, out of everyone’s’ lives.

Once the large woman was gone, Marble let out a sigh of relief as she said, “Thanks Mr. Beachcomber.” The older geologist warmly replied, “You’re welcome Marble. I’m just proud of the fact you didn’t lose your temper or start panicking.” Smiling, Marble turned to Apple Bloom and added, “I couldn’t have done it without that trick Apple Bloom taught me.

Rattrap then walked up to Arcee and asked, “Uh, I don’t mean to ask a dumb question, but what you said about me bein’ your….” He tried to say the word “son,” but he couldn’t will himself to. Luckily for him, Arcee rested her hand on his shoulder as she reassured him, “I meant every word.”

Overcome with emotion, Rattrap threw himself into Arcee and wrapped his arms around her. The sight of the two embracing melted everyone’s hearts, with Apple Bloom and Marble’s eyes start to tear up.

Once the surrogate mother and son finished their embrace, Arcee asked, “Now that we have that all settled, who’s hungry?”

A Few Minutes Later…

Seated around each other in the cafeteria, the small group took the opportunity to just relax and chat with each other. Arcee and Beachcomber discussed the possibility of Rattrap officially becoming a volunteer at the museum as well as Arcee helping Marble with her social skills. Meanwhile, Rattrap, Marble and Apple Bloom chatted with each other.

“No way!” Rattrap exclaimed. “You mean you really get to live in this place?”

Marble nodded as she replied, “Yup. Personally I prefer to museums to rock farms.” Apple Bloom, swallowing her mouthful of food, added, “Ah bet. Certainly can’t complain about the food.” The gray girl smiled as she quickly added, “Actually Mr. Beachcomber and I don’t eat this stuff often.”

Rattrap then turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “Hey Apple Bloom?” Curious, the former farm girl replied, “Yeah?” Taking a deep breath, the scrawny teen explained, “Thanks for standin’ up for me. For a while today I thought that woman was gonna beat the piss out of me. I’m not used to people standin’ up for me, so it’s kinda a new experience.”

Resting her hand on his shoulder, Apple Bloom warmly replied, “It’s nothin’. Ah know what it’s like to be a horrible friend, and Ah won’t make that mistake again.” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Rattrap reassured her, “I wouldn’t worry about that. I’d say you’re a great friend.” He then quickly added, “If maybe one with loose lips.”

“Got me there.” Apple Bloom “admitted.” In fact, now that she thought about it, it was actually kind of funny that she had gone from the mastermind of secrecy to someone who couldn’t keep anything secret.

Arcee then rose from her seat as she spoke up, “Well, today has certainly been exciting, but I think we better start heading home.” Rattrap then stood up as he turned to Marble and said, “Well, it seems we must part ways. May we meet again sometime soon.” Helping the gray girl up, he was pleasantly surprised when Marble replied, “I can’t wait.”

Apple Bloom then bade her friend farewell with, “Guess this is goodbye for now. Maybe next time we can do somethin’ a little more fun.” The gray girl nodded as she simply added, “Same. Maybe a sleepover?” Though momentarily caught off guard by the word “sleepover,” she quickly answered, “Ah’ll see if Uncle Ironhide will allow it.” Excited, Marble wrapped her in a tight hug.

Once they finished their hug, Apple Bloom said a final, “Take care Marble.” With that, she, Rattrap, and Arcee made their way out of the cafeteria, and soon, left the museum.

Arcee’s Home…

As Apple Bloom mounted her bike, she heard Arcee call out to her, “Thanks for your help today Apple Bloom.” Turning to face the older woman, she replied, “No problem Miss Arcee. Ah couldn’t let someone walk all over Rattrap.”

Approaching the former farm girl, Arcee added, “All the same, I can’t say how much I appreciate what you did for him. To be honest, I think you’re one of the best things to ever happen to him.”

Hearing that compliment made Apple Bloom feel both proud and humbled. Struggling to think of something to say, she just replied, “Well, helpin’ people is what Ah love to do more than anythin’.” Even though her answer was mostly a spur of the moment remark, she couldn’t help but feel like it was true. After all, the one thing that made her feel the most satisfied ever since she arrived in Allspark Wells.

She was so distracted by her train of thought that she almost didn’t hear Rattrap trying to get her attention, warning her, “I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but shouldn’t you start headin’ home?” Taking in his question as she turned to the sun, Apple Bloom gasped as she replied, “Oh mah! Ah better start headin’ home. See y’all later.”

As she mounted her bike and fastened her helmet, Apple Bloom heard Rattrap call out to her, “See ya Apple Bloom. Stay out of trouble.” Playfully shaking her head, the former farm girl called back, “When have Ah otherwise?”

With that, Apple Bloom began the trek back home to the Chop Shop, wondering what tomorrow’s adventure would be.

Author's Note

Next Time; One of two possibilities. Either we get another of Ironhide's war stories or Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, and a "familiar face" meeting an unpleasant person.

Rules of War

As the Apple Blooms

Part 38; Rules of War

Seated on the Chop Shop’s front porch, Apple Bloom found herself deep in thought as she shined her boots. Earlier that day, she had noticed they had lost their shine and Ironhide suggested she could shine them with some shoe shine he had lying around. Of course, the older man had requested his niece also shine his boots, and that led to Chromia, Ratchet, and Wheeljack requested she shine theirs as well.

“Heh. At least Ah got them pay me.” Apple Bloom said to herself as she wiped the sweat from her brow. Taking a moment to catch her breath, she allowed herself to pull out her wallet and gaze on the dollar bills she’d negotiated for her extra labor. Chuckling to herself, the former farm girl couldn’t help but quip, “Ah love the power of persuasion.”

From the front door, the red haired girl heard the now familiar pitter patter of tiny feet. Smiling to herself, Apple Bloom looked up to see Sparkplug trot up to her and asked, “Hey there Sparkplug. What’s up?” The little black dog answered with an enthusiastic bark before leaping into her and licking her face.

“Gah! Knock it off!” The former farm girl exclaimed as she found herself bombarded with affection. “Ah know, Ah know, Ah love ya too.” Once Sparkplug finished licking her face, Apple Bloom wrapped him a small hug before saying, “Sorry to interrupt little Sparkplug, but Ah gotta get mah boots shined.” The small dog let out a quiet whimper as he walked away a few feet before plopping down and began to watch her.

After a few minutes, Apple Bloom finished shining her boots. As she set her dirty rag down next to the shoe polish, she turned to Sparkplug and asked, “Now that Ah’ve got than done, you wanna play fetch?”

Upon hearing this, Sparkplug shot up and barked as he wagged his tail. Apple Bloom laughed as she picked up a stick beside her and tossed it off into the distance. Without a moment’s hesitation, the little black dog chased after the stick, much to the former farm girl’s amusement. Soon, Sparkplug returned with the stick firmly in his mouth.

As Apple Bloom reached for the stick, however, she heard Ironhide call out to her, “Apple Bloom? You done shining your boots yet?” The former farm girl called back, “Ah have Uncle Ironhide. Just lettin’ ‘em dry.”

Ironhide soon emerged from the Chop Shop’s front door as he continued, “That’s good, ‘cause it Ratchet says it’s gonna start raining in a bit.” Concerned, Apple Bloom asked, “Ouch. Do you need me to move mah boots inside?” The older man knelt down to his niece’s boots and sniffed them before answering, “I suppose so. Just try to keep them from away from any ac vents.”

Nodding, Apple Bloom picked up her boots and the shine box as she re entered the family’s business. Ironhide himself paused for a moment as he observed the clouds in the distance, which had turned from white to a troubling dark gray. Sighing to himself, Ironhide muttered to himself, “Today of all days.” With that, he reentered his home, intent on enjoying a nice night in.

One Hour Later…

The crashing of thunder rang throughout the family’s home as Apple Bloom held on to a terrified Sparkplug. Gently caressing the small dog’s back, she tried o reassure him, “It’s alright little buddy. The rain can’t get you in here.” Of course, the moment she said this, more thunder crashed outside, terrifying the young dog. Sighing to herself, the former farm girl said to herself, “Ah hope Double Shuffle is doin’ alright.”

While the weather in Allspark Wells was generally far more stable than back in Canterlot City, the primary exception was the occasional thunder storm. And once the rain began to drizzle, the lightning and thunder was soon to follow. As she continued to pet Sparkplug, Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘Always somethin’.’

Ironhide then entered the living room with two mugs of steaming liquid. Setting the mugs down on the table, he said, “I took the liberty of making us some hot cocoa. I have a feeling things might get just a little chilly.”

As Apple Bloom took one of the mugs of cocoa, she replied, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide.” The older man nodded as he added, “No sweat kid.” Hearing the rain continue to pour onto the roof, he couldn’t help but chuckle as he quipped, “You think the rain is bad here, you should’ve seen it when we were in the war.”

Intrigued, Apple Bloom asked, “You mean you’ve seen worse?” Ironhide nodded as he answered, “Yup. I’ve seen rain come from above, from the sides, and when we had to trudge through rivers, I swear the rain come up from the surface.” As the former farm girl let out an amazed “Ooh,” the older man sighed as he added, “Of course, I’ve also seen fire rain down from the sky as well.”

Letting out a nervous gulp, Apple Bloom remarked, “Ouch. Sorry about that.” Ironhide smiled as he replied, “It’s alright. Just another example of war being hell. Why I remember one time we….” He paused for a moment before he asked, “Well, you mind if I spin an old yarn?”

Shaking her head, Apple Bloom enthusiastically answered, “Ah don’t mind. To be honest, Ah’ve kinda been a little curious about your time in the army.” As she finished, Sparkplug let out an excited bark, leading the former farm girl to add, “Sounds like Sparkplug wants to hear as well.”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide straightened himself as he began to tell his tale. “Well now, it started not long after we lost Firefly. We were heading back to base from another trek into enemy territory….”

The Jungles, Many Years Earlier….

The jungle ambience, a symphony of sounds that most people would find beautiful, cast a blanket of fear and superstition as a team of elite soldiers marched through the dense undergrowth. None of them said anything as they passed tree after tree after tree. No one made any noise other than the gentle rumbling of their weapons and equipment. No one even dared try to breathe too loudly, as they had no idea if they were truly alone in this sea of green. After all, there could be eyes and ears watching and listening to them.

One of these men was Sergeant Ironhide. Walking in the line with the rest of his team, the young soldier kept his eyes and ears trained for anything that was out of the ordinary. Some might consider his nervousness as a sign of paranoia, but he would quickly rebut this claim, saying that the only time he wasn’t was right before Firefly was picked off by a sniper.

After what seemed like an eternity, Captain Optimus Prime raised his right hand in a right angle as he spoke up. “Alright boys. Ten minutes then we continue.” The rest of the team, including Ironhide, let out sighs of relief as they either slowly sat down or simply plopped themselves on the ground. Of course, this was followed by Optimus ordering, “Roadblock, Wheeljack, You’re with me. We’re gonna take a peak ahead, see if we’re getting close to our lines.”

Both men grumbled before replying, “Sir, yes sir.” As the two men gathered their things and approached their commander, Ironhide spoke up, “Good luck guys.” While Wheeljack gave a confirming nod, Roadblock scoffed, “I don’t need your luck.” He then brought attention to his light machine gun as he continued, “I’ve got this.”

Once the two men were gone, Ironhide grumbled to himself, “Of course. You don’t need anyone you prick.” The young man quickly internally chastised himself, ‘You idiot. He’s just another guy here who’s been drafted into this hell hole.” Despite his personal gripes with Roadblock, Ironhide couldn’t will himself to be too angry. Just mostly annoyed.

From behind him, Ironhide heard a familiar low and gruff voice ask, “You alright little buddy?” Turning to see who it was, he was pleasantly surprised to see Hound and Ratchet approaching him. Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide replied, “I’m alright Hound. Just dealing with good old Roadblock.”

Sitting down next to his friend, Hound remarked, “Of course. To be honest, I don’t think he likes anybody.” As the large green man pulled out two cigars, Ratchet quipped, “Says the guy who only joined us after we rescued him.” Ironhide then began to giggle as he quipped, “Says the guy who was assigned to us when we first got here.”

Ratchet simply rolled his eyes as he dejectedly replied, “Touché.” Hound then gave the squad medic a gentle punch on the arm as he quipped, “Guess we’re in the same camp, eh doc?” As the medic “Groaned with annoyance”, Ironhide sighed with amusement as he warned, “Oh boy, here we go.” As Hound realized he’d made a mistake, Ratchet explained, “How many times do I have to spell it out? I’m not a doctor anymore. A doctor helps people get better, I just keep you guys alive long enough to get you to an M*A*S*H.”

At that moment, Huffer’s voice rang out, “They’re back! And they got company!” As the group rose up, Ironhide found that Optimus, Roadblock, and Wheeljack were escorting a group of five young soldiers. Sighing, the gray sergeant muttered to himself, “Just what we need, more company.”

Once the two groups reunited, Optimus informed his unit, “We’ve got some company. Their company was overwhelmed in an ambush.” He then turned to the new men and finished with, “They’re the only ones who got out alive.”

Roadblock groaned, “So we’re running a daycare now?” Optimus walked up to his subordinate and bluntly replied, “We’re taking them back to base. End of discussion.” As the officer turned back to the new soldiers, he asked, “Is that clear?”

All of the Wreckers replied, “Sir, yes sir.” Satisfied, Optimus began to order, “Alright boys. Let’s roll….”

He was immediately interrupted by the sound of a single gunshot, followed by a small puff forming right next to Ironhide’s feet. Everyone ducked as they prepared their weapons. As the echo of the gunshot died down, the sound of a dozen new voices rang through the jungle, all chanting, “Chet di lu khon!”

“We’ve got company!” Ironhide belted as the enemy charged them. As the black clad soldiers charged the Wreckers, everyone began to fire their weapons, knocking their foes down.

But as the enemy closed the distance, Ironhide turned to see something unsettling. One of the new soldiers was trying to slink away. Concerned, the sergeant called out, “Hey! Where are you going?” the younger soldier didn’t say anything, instead only continuing to flee.

This was unexpected. While all soldiers experienced fear in battle, they had been trained, or at least expected, to stand and fight. To run from battle was considered…..

“Cowardice?” Ironhide asked himself. “Is that boy acting like a coward?” He didn’t have long to ponder this possibility, as he was distracted by Huffer shouting, “Grenade!” Tuning to face his friend, Ironhide noticed a small object being thrown towards the four other new men.

“Look out!” Ironhide screamed as he began to run towards the four men. Sadly, when he was little more than six feet close towards them, the small explosive let out a thunderous roar as a cloud of destruction claimed all four soldiers. The blast forced Ironhide onto his back, leaving him momentarily helpless.

Once he got back onto his feet, the sergeant found himself staring at the mangled bodies of the four soldiers. As the adrenaline began to build up inside him, Ironhide let out a feral roar as he cocked his shotgun and charged into the enemy.

Ironhide didn’t remember much of what happened next. All he did know was that he soon found himself standing over at least ten bodies holding an empty shotgun.

Once he’d regained his breath, the sergeant heard Wheeljack call out, “Holy shit Ironhide! You scared them all off!” As he turned to face his friend, the latter instinctively corrected himself with, “I mean, good job sarge.” Bending down as he pressed his hands against his legs, Ironhide simply replied, “Yeah, I think I got a little carried away.”

The two friend’s little banter was ruined when Roadblock called out, “Look what I got here.” When Ironhide and Wheeljack turned to see what was going on, they found their puce teammate dragging the fifth soldier by the shoulder.

“What’s going on?” Wheeljack asked. Roadblock growled, “I found this little coward trying to flee.” The young soldier then began to panic as he begged, “Please let me go you thug!”

Sighing in exhaustion, Ironhide spoke up, “For Primus’s sake Roadblock, let him go.” The puce machine gunner groaned as he released the young soldier. Walking up to their new acquaintance, the sergeant ordered, “Now the, state your name and rank.”

The new soldier straightened himself up as he replied, “Private First Class Hightail.” Satisfied, Ironhide then asked, “So Private, you mind explaining to me why you were slinking off?”

Holding his head in shame, Hightail explained, “I…. I guess I just got too scared and….” He was interrupted by a slap to the back of his head from Roadblock, who interrupted with, “Just what I thought. A low down coward.” This insult infuriated Hightail, who angrily replied, “Hey, it’s not like I wanna be out here! I just wanna get back home!”

Stepping in between Hightail and Roadblock, Ironhide desperately exclaimed, “That’s enough!” He then turned to the young recruit and said, “I get it kid! None of us really wanna be here either! But right now, if you want to get out of here alive, you follow us, ok?” The young man sighed as he replied, “Yes sir.”

Satisfied, Ironhide turned to Roadblock and warned, “I hope you’ll behave yourself, because I don’t want Prime to bust your ass.” The puce gunner groaned as he retorted, “I got it.” He then stormed off, passing a bemused but still alive Huffer and Wheeljack.

“Looks like somebody’s got a bug up his ass.” Wheeljack quipped. As Ironhide let out a sigh of relief, Huffer spoke up with, “The boss says we’re moving out. The bodies stay.” As much as Ironhide wanted to protest, he knew they had didn’t have the man power to move the bodies.

The group didn’t get much more time to ponder on their situation, as Optimus spoke up with, “Alright boys. Let’s roll out.” Straightening himself, Ironhide turned to the others and said, “You heard him. Let’s go.”

Sometime Later…

“So you were a clerk?” Ironhide asked Hightail. The younger man nodded as he answered, “Yeah. I didn’t want to use a gun or kill, but they wouldn’t let me register as a conscious objector. Then they made me a rifleman and here I am.”

As they walked down the path with the rest of the Wreckers, Ironhide continued their conversation with, “I was originally supposed to go to the Marines, but after I realized they were bunch of bloodthirsty sociopaths, I was transferred here.” The younger man let out an embarrassed chuckle as he added, “I doubt I’d have ever made it in the Marines. I hear if you can’t make it they just kill you.”

That statement momentarily stunned Ironhide. Memories of his experiences at Parry Island began to race back to his mind. Sentinel Prime shouting and berating his recruits, Wasp begging for mercy, and all the other recruits prepared to beat him to death, all those horrors he suffered came back to him. Luckily, he was able to shake them away as he simply quipped, “At this rate I bet the Corps will need zookeepers to keep them from killing each other.”

At that moment, Optimus raised his hand, signaling the team to take cover and ready their weapons. Ironhide himself set himself behind a large rock with Hightail right behind him. As the younger soldier began to panic, the gray sergeant tried to reassure him, “Don’t worry kid. It’s alright.”

Optimus turned to his team and ordered, “We’re being watched. There’s a scout up ahead. Crosshairs, take him down.” Ironhide noticed Crosshairs nodding as he began to crawl off towards the unseen enemy.

The anticipation was palpable. Ironhide felt the sweat begin to slowly crawl down his face. Wheeljack began to see his life flash before his eyes (Which admittedly wasn’t that much) as Ratchet dared to reach into his pocket and awkwardly pull out a cigarette. Even Huffer struggled to keep his breathing under control as he worried whether or not this supposed scout was the only set of eyes watching them.

Luckily, after a few tense minutes, Crosshairs returned with an enemy soldier, the latter holding his hands above his head. However, there was something clearly wrong with this new prisoner. It wasn’t his physical condition, nor was it any wounds the man had. It wasn’t even his face, which was displaying a worried and terrified look.

It was that this enemy soldier was wearing the opposite side’s uniform, specifically a green shirt jacket.

As Crosshairs pushed the prisoner forward, he angrily asked, “Where’s ya get the shirt you wanker?” The prisoner didn’t answer, only continuing to look around in absolute fear. Walking up to him, Optimus asked, “Why is this man wearing one of our uniforms?”

Crosshairs shook his head as he replied, “Hell if I know, but you know the rules.” From behind them, Hightail turned to Ironhide and asked, “What’s going on?” Sighing, the young sergeant explained, “You can’t wear pieces of the other side’s uniform. The punishment for doing so is death.”

“Death?” Hightail nervously asked. “You mean you can be killed for wearing the wrong shirt?” As sweat continued to pour down his face, he began to shake his head, as if he were trying to deny the harsh reality of his situation.

Sighing, Ironhide rested a hand on Hightail’s shoulder as he explained, “It’s not right or wrong, it’s just the way things work. We let him go and he could warn his buddies or he could stab us in the back.”

The two were distracted when they heard Crosshairs call out to them, “Hey Ironhide! Conchie!” The two men turned to see the green man, the prisoner, and Roadblock. Crosshairs then continued, “Boss says we gotta kill this prick.”

Roadblock then pulled out a pistol as he added, “And we were thinking the boy should do it. Might prove us wrong about him bein’ a damn hippie and coward.” He then tossed the pistol to Hightail as he ordered, “Go on kid, do it.”

As Hightail took the pistol, the enemy prisoner began begging, “Xin dung giet toi! Xin dung giet toi!” Seeing the younger man start to go through internal turmoil, Ironhide stepped towards his teammates and spoke up, “No. I’ll do it.” Roadblock shook his head as he continued, “Sorry buddy, but our new friend dies, and the kid is gonna kill him.”

Instead, the Wreckers heard the sound of the gun falling to the ground. Turning to the face Hightail, they found the young soldier had indeed dropped the pistol and, shaking his head, said, “I won’t do it.” Sighing, Ironhide walked up to Hightail and asked, “What are you doing kid?”

Shaking his head, Hightail tried to defend himself with, “I won’t kill an unarmed man.” Ironhide began to feel something he hadn’t felt at someone other than the enemy in a long time; he felt furious. He then picked up the pistol and began to angrily speak, “Listen here kid. You see that guy?” He pointed to the prisoner, who was just as terrified as before, and explained, “Ultimately, he’s here to kill you.”

Pointing his finger at Hightail, he continued, “And you wanna get out of here, right?” When the younger man nervously nodded, Ironhide continued, “You want out, you gotta learn to kill. I know it sucks, but it’s just how it works.” Handing the pistol to him, Ironhide ordered, “Besides, he’s already breaking the rules of war, so do it.”

Hightail began to alternate his gaze between the prisoner and his pistol before he did something that would only infuriate Ironhide and the others even more; he placed the pistol in his pocket and defiantly replied, “Then you’re gonna have to kill me as well.” Exhausted, Ironhide asked, “Kid, don’t do this.”

At this moment, Crosshairs stomped up to the two and angrily complained, “Stop acting like a baby you twat! Do it or I’ll blow your brains out you fucking coward!” Ironhide turned to his teammate and angrily asked, “Crosshairs, are you fucking serious?” The green soldier would have answered, but he stopped in his tracks as he began to slowly reach for his weapon.

Concerned, Ironhide asked, “Buddy?” Crosshairs gestured to turn behind him. Turning to see what was going on, the sergeant found Hightail had not only pulled the pistol back out, but was now pointing it right at Crosshairs.

“What the fuck?!” Ironhide shouted as he tried to approach Hightail. However, he was surprised when the young soldier aimed the pistol at him instead. Struggling to control himself, Hightail tearfully replied, “I don’t want to die, and I don’t want to kill anyone!”

Finding his patience starting to collapse, Ironhide angrily shouted, “For Primus’s sake! What makes you think pointing that thing at us makes any of this easier for you, you dumbass?!” As he said this, Crosshairs took the opportunity to aim his rifle at Hightail as he exclaimed, “Put the gun down you fucking coward!”

Hightail instinctively aimed his pistol back at Crosshairs, who aimed his rifle at the former’s head. Both men stood at a standstill until they heard Optimus call out, “What’s going on?” As the officer approached his men, Ironhide reported, “Sir, Private Hightail refuses to execute the prisoner and is now attempting to threaten Crosshairs sir.” Crosshairs himself turned his head to face his commander as he replied, “But he certainly gets defensive when I push his buttons. I think it’s because he’s a bloody….”

There was a sound of thunder as Crosshairs fell backwards, dropping his weapon as he clutched his abdomen in pain.

“Crosshairs!” Ironhide and Optimus shouted as they ran towards their friend. As they began to cradle him, Roadblock shouted, “Look out! The prisoner!” As Ironhide looked up, he witnessed the prisoner running off into the jungle. Losing what was left of his control, the sergeant began to shoot at the fleeing prisoner as he screamed, “NO!”

Sadly, the prisoner was gone, having disappeared into the green abyss. Dropping his shotgun, Ironhide began to stomp up to a now truly terrified Hightail and shouted, “You fucking coward! You allowed a prisoner to escape and you shot our friend!” He would have gotten closer had the younger man not aimed the pistol at him.

As the rest of the Wreckers gathered around Crosshairs, Hightail tearfully explained, “He threatened to kill me!” Sighing in frustration, Ironhide rebutted, “Because you wouldn’t do your….” However, he just couldn’t deal with the younger man’s crap and simply ordered, “Kid, put the gun down.”

Hightail didn’t lower his weapon. Instead, he kept it pointed at Ironhide as a creepy smile formed on his face. Concerned, the sergeant asked, “Private?” Keeping his pistol aimed at him, Hightail simply replied, “I am in a world of shit.” He then turned his pistol towards himself and placed the barrel in his mouth. Realizing what he was about to do, Ironhide began to run towards him as he begged, “Don’t do it!”

But Hightail’s trigger finger was just a tad faster.

As Hightail’s now lifeless body fell to the ground, Ironhide shook his head as he fell to his knees as he painfully exclaimed, “For fuck’s sake!” Despite his best efforts, it seemed as things had gone from bad to worse.

“Sergeant?” Optimus’s voice asked. Rising back to his feet, Ironhide turned to face his commanding officer. The blue captain was kneeling next to Crosshairs, who was now being attended to by Ratchet. Taking a deep breath, Optimus ordered, “Give me a hand with Crosshairs. We’ve got to get out of here or that scout will be back with reinforcements.”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide simply answered, “Sir yes sir.”

The Living Room, Present Day….

“Oh mah goodness!” Apple Bloom gently exclaimed as she took in her uncle’s story. Ironhide himself sighed as he finished with, “To this day I still wonder how that whole thing could have played out. Maybe I should have just dealt with the prisoner, maybe we shouldn’t have had the kid do it.” He then rubbed his eye as he let out a guilty chuckle as he quipped, “Hell, maybe we should have tried to tackle him.”

Apple Bloom, taking a deep breath, then asked, “So, what happened to Crosshairs?” Shaking his head, Ironhide dejectedly replied, “That bullet went right through his spine. He never walked again.” To the former farm girl’s surprise, her uncle actually began to tear up as he continued, “He got over it of course, but he was confined to a wheelchair for the rest of his life. He died a few years back, and the boys and I were some of his pallbearers.”

Wiping the now fresh tears from her own eyes, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m sorry about all that Uncle Ironhide.” Walking up to her uncle, she wrapped her arms around him as she continued, “Ah’m sorry you had to go through that.”

Hugging his niece back, Ironhide reassured her, “It’s alright kid. I’ve been working through it all for years.” Releasing her uncle, Apple Bloom asked, “So, was that what drove you and dad away?”

Letting out a deep sigh as he shook his head, Ironhide dejectedly answered, “No Apple Bloom. It was something else. Something I don’t want to talk about.” The former farm girl nodded as she replied, “Ah understand. Ah think.” This honest answer made Ironhide giggle as he quipped, “I bet.”

From behind them, Ironhide and Apple Bloom heard Ratchet ask, “Hey kid? You mind if Ironhide and I talk for a moment?” As the family patriarch turned to face his friend, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright. Come on Sparkplug.” She then led the black terrier out of the living room.

Once she was gone, Ironhide asked, “What is it?” Ratchet rested a hand on his friend and boss’s shoulder and warned, “We’re going to have to tell her about the Hamlet Incident at some point.”

“I know, I know.” Ironhide dejectedly replied. “I’m just worried how she’ll take it. She seems to have taken what happened with that Hightail kid well enough, but….” He couldn’t will himself to finish that sentence and instead remarked, “I just hope she’ll take it better than her father.”

Ratchet gave his friend a reassuring smile as he replied, “I can’t make promises, but I think she’ll react better than her father.” He then added, “Besides, She’s not as thick headed as Bright Mac was. I mean, if what you said about him is true, that is.” Letting out a sigh of relief, Ironhide replied, “Thanks.”

Both men were then distracted by the sound of Wheeljack calling out to them, “Hey guys! I got Torque Wrench on the line! She says something’s wrong!” Surprised, Ironhide asked, “What? What’s going on?”

As Wheeljack entered the living room with his cell phone, the mechanic answered, “Torque Wrench is on the line! She said she tried to call you but you weren’t answering!” Groaning, Ironhide snatched Wheeljack’s phone and placed it up to his ear.

After all, it wasn’t like his first daughter would be calling because she was in trouble, right?

Author's Note

Next time; We go with the runner up with Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, and Torque Wrench encounter someone very unpleasant.

Author's note: Yes, it is true that you can't wear the uniform of your enemy in war, and the punishment for doing so is almost always death. I tried to at least make sure Ironhide didn't like he'd have to do it, but knew he'd have to for the safety for his team.

The Pulp Works

As the Apple Blooms

Part 39; The Pulp Works

Anticipation and excitement ran through Apple Bloom’s veins as she dusted the front porch of the chop shop. She wanted the place to look as clean and professional as possible. After all, the former farm girl was intent on setting a great second impression for Torque Wrench.

The day before, Ironhide had informed her that Torque Wrench would be returning for a few days. Apparently, her shop had to be fumigated for termites, and the young adult needed a place to stay. Luckily, Apple Bloom suggested she could stay with the family, something Ironhide was happy to agree with.

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard the voice of Sideswipe ask, “I organized those tools. Anything else you need me to get?” Turning to face her friend, the former farm girl replied, “Not that Ah can think of. Unless you wanna give Sparkplug a bath.”

The pale biker shook her head as quipped, “I’ll pass. I’m not too much of a dog person.” As she straightened her jacket, Sideswipe continued, “Dad isn’t too fond of dogs. He says they can lick your hand one minute and bite it the next.”

“That just means he likes ya.” Apple Bloom playfully quipped. “He’s done it with me and he never bites too hard.”

Just as she finished this sentence, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe heard the sound of a small dog barking. Turning to the source of the noise, both girls were greeted by the sight of Sparkplug trotting up to them, sitting down next to the former farm girl. Sitting down next to the small dog, Apple Bloom began to pet him, much to Sparkplug’s delight. Feeling her heart begin to melt, Sideswipe couldn’t help but admit, “Still, gotta he’s kinda cute.”

Both girls were then distracted by the sound of a car’s engine. Curious, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe noticed that a blue pickup truck was approaching. Leaning to her friend, Sideswipe asked, “Who’s this?”

Before Apple Bloom could offer an answer, Ironhide and Chromia emerged from the shop and made their way up to the blue truck. Once the beaten pickup had parked, a very familiar young woman with red hair, pale yellow skin, and a green bandana exited the vehicle. Excited, the former farm girl happily exclaimed, “She’s here!”

Running up to the new guest, Apple Bloom wrapped her in a hug as she enthusiastically exclaimed, “Howdy Torque Wrench! It’s so good to see ya again!” Though momentarily taken back, Torque Wrench returned the gesture as she replied, “Good to see you too Apple Bloom. How’s my favorite cousin doing?”

Feeling her heart grow warm at being referred to as a cousin, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah’ve just been fine and dandy! What about you?” Releasing the younger girl, Torque Wrench replied, “Apart from having my shop and apartment needing to be fumigated for termites, I’d say not too bad.”

Once the two cousins finished their hug, Torque Wrench noticed the pale white girl watching them and asked, “Hello there. Who are you?” Sideswipe walked up to her and introduced herself with a simple and polite, “The name’s Sideswipe, hired help and friend of this loveable little lady here.” As Apple Bloom began to awkwardly blush, Torque Wrench let out a gentle chuckle as she quipped, “Looks like dad is starting to hire more help.”

As the trio began to make their way to the front door, Ironhide emerged from inside the house and greet his daughter. “Hey Torque. How’s my girl doing?” Torque Wrench laughed as she replied, “Pretty good, all things considered.” She then straightened herself as she asked, “Anything you need me to help with?”

Thinking for a moment, Ironhide suggested, “Well, you mind helping Apple Bloom with cleaning up some spare parts we’ve salvaged?” As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe turned to give the older woman desperate looks, Torque Wrench replied, “I suppose I could help out for a bit.” She then rolled her sleeves up as she quipped, “So girls, ready to get to work?”

Cracking her knuckles, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah was born ready.” Sideswipe, on the other hand, playfully rolled her eyes as she let out an amused sigh. With that, the three girls, Ironhide, and Sparkplug made their way into the Chop Shop, ready to start cleaning some spare parts.

The Family’s Living Room, Later That Day…

As Torque Wrench began to pet Sparkplug, she remarked, “Well, isn’t this little guy just the cutest.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “He sure is. Uncle Ironhide and Ah found him in the scrap yard and he kinda just grew on us.” Ironhide, entering from the kitchen with a few drinks for everyone, added, “Of course there’s the fact he led us to you when you got stuck in that truck.”

“You got stuck in a truck too?” Torque Wrench asked. Intrigued, Apple Bloom asked, “Wait, you got stuck in a truck?” The older woman nodded as she replied, “More times than I can count.” The former farm girl let out a sigh of relief as she replied, “At least Ah’m not the only one.”

Sideswipe then turned to Torque Wrench and asked, “So, where are you gonna sleep?” Confused, the older woman turned to her father, who explained, “Sideswipe’s staying with us for a few days. Her dad has to go up to the mental hospital for….” He paused for a moment as he allowed his eyes to drift towards Sideswipe, who was looking away in shame before simply finishing with, “It’s complicated.”

Taking everything in, Torque Wrench let out an amused giggle as she quipped, “First me, then Apple Bloom, and now Sideswipe. You’re turning into a real papa wolf dad.” As both younger girls struggled to contain their own laughter, Ironhide let out an amused sigh as he replied, “Considering it’s what got the boys and out of the war alive, I’ll take that as a compliment.”

Rising up from her seat, Torque Wrench said, “So dad, I was thinking that, since I’m back in town, I might head down to the Pulp Works.” Intrigued, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s the Pulp Works?” The older woman made her way towards her niece as she explained, “It’s this neat little shop that sells comics and all sorts of knick knacks.”

Sideswipe immediately spoke up with, “Hey, you mind if I tag along?” Torque Wrench pondered it for a moment before she answered, “Why not.” She then turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “You want to tag along Apple Bloom?”

The former farm girl turned to her uncle for confirmation, and she was pleasantly surprised when he gave a confirming nod. Filled with glee, Apple Bloom thanked him with a polite, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide.” She then gave him a brief hug, one the older man happily returned.

As the three girls began to leave, Ironhide quickly spoke up with, “Just try to be back before dinner. We’ve got a busy day tomorrow.” Torque Wrench nodded as she replied, “Copy that dad.” She then turned to the two younger girls and said, “Come on guys.” With that, the three young women left the living room, leaving Ironhide to remark to himself, “Those girls.”

Torque Wrench’s Truck, Ten Minutes Later…

As the blue pickup truck pulled up to the unassuming row of shops, Apple Bloom stuck her head out of the window to try and find their destination. After a few moments of fruitless searching, Torque Wrench spoke up with, “It’s right at the corner kid.” The former farm girl let out an embarrassed chuckle as she continued, “Alright.” She then turned to face the corner and, thankfully, found her destination.

There, right above the entrance to the shop, was a sign that appeared to be made out of retro-futuristic bronze metal devices, were the words, “the Pulp Works” surrounded by bright blue neon lights shaped like lighting. Intrigued, Apple Bloom asked, “You said you knew this place, right?”

Parking the truck in front of the comic store, Torque Wrench answered, “Yup. This used to be one of my favorite hangout spots when I was in high school.” As she turned her vehicle off, the young adult continued, “I actually got my first job here, not counting working for dad.”

Before either Apple Bloom or Torque Wrench could continue, Sideswipe unbuckled herself as she said, “I don’t know about you guys, but I’m getting kinda bored just sitting here.” Turning to face her friend, Apple Bloom quipped, “Alright. Hold your horses adrenaline junkie.” The pale biker playfully rolled her eyes as she replied, “I’m not an adrenaline junkie. I’m a speed demon and a thrill seeker, not a junkie.”

Apple Bloom and Torque Wrench shared a confused look as the latter retorted, “I think those all mean the same things.” Sideswipe proceeded to step out of the pickup truck, straighten her red leather jacket, and “smugly” defended herself with, “At least I try to have some class.”

As Sideswipe began to make her way to the comic book store, Torque Wrench turned to Apple Bloom and said, “She certainly has spunk. I like her.” The former farm girl replied, “Ah know. She certainly knows how to add a little excitement into mah life.” She then enthusiastically asked, “Now then, you mind introducin’ me to this Pulp Works place?”

Torque Wrench unbuckled herself as she replied, “I’d love to.”

The Pulp Works…

To say that Apple Bloom was amazed by the inside of the Pulp Works would be an understatement. The most the former farm girl expected was a cash register and rows of boxes filled with comic books, or rather little more than an organized garage sale.

Instead, the black walled shop was decorated with more science fiction props and trinkets, making the small store feel as if it were some sort of scientist’s lab or robotic assembly facility. There were bookshelves filled with comic books, graphic novels, guide books and even books for Ogres and Oubliettes. Across the walls were shelves and racks of all sorts collectable figures, toys, and other assorted collectibles. All in all, it reminded her of a Takara’s Toys aimed specifically at nerds.

As the two cousins made their way into the shop, they were distracted by the sound of Sideswipe calling out, “Well, I was wondering when you two were gonna come.” Apple Bloom playfully rolled her eyes as she quipped, “We were just havin’ a little cousin bondin’ moment.” As Torque Wrench nodded, the older woman pondered, “I wonder where Mr. Pulp is.”

From behind the trio, they heard a man’s voice reply, “Ask and ye shall receive.” Turning around, they found a kindly looking blue man with dark maroon hair approaching them. As he closed the distance, Torque Wrench extended her hand as she greeted him with, “Howdy Mr. Pulp.”

Shaking Torque Wrench’s hand, Mr. Pulp enthusiastically replied, “Good to see you again Torque. How’ve you been doing?” As the young adult straightened her hair, she replied, “Apart from having my home and shop fumigated, I’m doing just fine.” Mr. Pulp proceeded to shake his head as he apologized, “Sorry about that.”

It was at this moment that Mr. Pulp turned his attention to Apple Bloom. “So, this is the so-called “Anon-A-Miss.” As the former farm girl meekly stepped backwards as she awkwardly waived, the older man let out an amused chuckle as he reassured her, “Relax kid. Everyone deserves a second chance.”

Apple Bloom sighed in relief as she replied, “Thanks Mr. Pulp.” The older man then turned to Sideswipe as he greeted her with, “Hey Sideswipe. Doin’ alright?”

Shrugging, the pale biker nonchalantly replied, “I’m alright. Dad’s doing better. I think.” As she began to eye everything around her, Sideswipe continued, “Hey, I’m gonna look around for a bit.” She then wondered off, wondering what sort of science fiction or fantasy stories were in store.

Once Sideswipe was gone, Mr. Pulp continued, “In that case, feel free to look around. Let me know when you’ve found something.” Torque Wrench gave a respectful nod as she replied, “Thanks Mr. Pulp.” As the shop’s owner departed, Apple Bloom asked, “You mind if Ah look around with you?”

“I don’t mind at all.” Torque Wrench warmly answered. “Come on, I think I remember where the Go-Bots comics should be.” She then led Apple Bloom deeper into this land of comic books and other knick knacks.

A Short While Later…

‘Guess Ah’m not much of a comic girl.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. She’d spent the last good while trying to find something in the store that caught her attention, or at the very least intrigued her. Sadly, no matter what she found, whether it was an anthology collection stories about a village of Gauls, monthly issues of comics about shape shifting robots, or even superhero books, she just couldn’t find anything that tickled her fancy.

“Find anything?” Torque Wrench’s voice called from her left. Turning to face her cousin, Apple Bloom shook her head and dejectedly replied, “Sorry, Ah couldn’t find anythin’.” She then looked up and remarked, “Ah guess Ah’m just not too fond of comic book stuff.”

Resting a hand on her younger cousin’s shoulder, Torque Wrench reassured her, “Don’t worry kid. We all have our passions.” She then gave a knowing smirk as she added, “Besides, I hear someone has been practicing her tap dancing.” This remark made Apple Bloom blush as she figured out what her cousin was referring to.

Both girls were distracted when they heard something incredibly unsettling. It was an oddly high pitched man’s voice call out, “Excuse me.” Turning to see who it was, Apple Bloom found a man with light yellow-green skin and gray hair. This man had a very large gut and clear signs of baby fat on his cheeks. Though he clearly seemed to be a young adult, his dark gray hair was clearly starting to recede. To top it all off, he wore large glasses whose bridge was held together by blue putty. All in all, he made Apple Bloom feel very uncomfortable.

Walking up to Torque Wrench, the large man began to awkwardly speak, “You look about to be 18 years old.” Confused, Torque nervously replied, “Uh, I don’t like to give my age to random strangers, but I’m clearly over 18.” The large bellied man immediately lit up as he continued, “In that case, you have beautiful eyes.”

As Torque Wrench gave a confused look, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but notice the unpleasant odor radiating off of this man. She couldn’t quite think of an exact match, but the closest scent she could compare it to would be rotten watermelon doused in gallons of cheap deodorant. Heck, just standing next to him made her feel nauseous.

The fat man then asked, “So, uh, you have any plans tonight?” That was certainly an odd question for someone to ask an absolute stranger. If anything, it sounded like the kind of question someone asked when they were trying to…

It suddenly dawned on Apple Bloom what this unsettling stranger was trying to do. Stepping up to him, the former farm girl bluntly asked, “Are you tryin’ to hit on mah cousin?” upon hearing this, Torque Wrench’s eyes shrank as she asked, “Wait, what?”

The large man tried to defend himself with, “I mean…. I just thought she looked pretty and kinda cute, because you are very cute.” He then turned to Torque Wrench as he continued, “I mean you, not the little one.”

That remark seemed to have irked Torque Wrench. Stepping towards the overweight man, she sternly warned him, “Listen here bub. My cousin is not some little one, and I’ll have you know I don’t like being hit on by random strangers, especially ones who smell like they roll in puddles of their own filth.”

This remark seemed to have done something right, because the fat man backed away as he huffed in frustration, “Well you’re clearly nothing more than a mean bitch.” He made a disgusting sound with his throat before he did something unexpected.

He spat right in Torque Wrench’s face.

As the young adult wiped the spit off of her face, she sighed as she deadpanned, “Oh, yippee.” Apple Bloom, on the other hand, was absolutely furious that anyone would do something so disrespectful. Enraged, she stomped up to this unpleasant man and angrily demanded, “You apologize to mah cousin right now mister!”

The large man made a disgusting snort as he walked up to her and mockingly asked, “What are you gonna do about it small fry?” Apple Bloom found herself struggling to contain her frustration and suppress her desire to slam her fist into his face. After all, the last thing she needed for her reputation was proof that she was the kind of person who’d resort to violence.

Before anyone could say anything else, the trio heard the sound of Sideswipe’s voice calling out, “Hey! What are you doing in here?” Turning to face her friend, Apple Bloom found the pale biker and Mr. Pulp walking up to them.

“Everythin’ alright?” Apple Bloom asked as her friend approached her. Sideswipe was about to reply, but she was distracted as the large man began to slink away in fear. Noticing him trying to get away, the pale biker asked, “Going anywhere fatty?”

As the fat man stopped moving, Mr. Pulp walked up to him and shook his head as he asked, “Tantrum, didn’t I tell you to stay away from my shop?” The fat man, Tantrum if Apple Bloom heard correctly, began to awkwardly stammer, “I know, but it’s been six months. I was hoping that we could all let bygones be bygones.” Shaking his head, Mr. Pulp replied, “No. I made it abundantly clear that I don’t ever want you in my shop again.”

While the two men were arguing, Apple Bloom tiptoed up to Sideswipe and asked, “Ah’m kinda confused. What’s goin’ on?” Letting out an exhausted sigh, the teenaged biker answered, “That creep is named Tantrum. He’s a jerk who used to spend all his time here and annoyed everybody to death.”

Sideswipe was distracted from her explanation when Tantrum began to beg, “Awh come on. Please let me back in here? Please? Please?” Mr. Pulp folded his arms as he shook his head as he bluntly replied, “No. Get out of my shop right now.” The pale yellow man tried to speak up again, but Mr. Pulp stomped his foot and pointed to the door, making it abundantly clear that he was not going to budge.

Sighing in resignation, Tantrum stormed off towards the door as he angrily huffed, “Then I hope Primus will forgive you for being so heartless and cruel Mr. Pulp!” He then extended his middle finger to the shop owner as he left through the door.

Once Tantrum was gone, Mr. Pulp sighed to himself, “I swear one of these days that boy is gonna get someone hurt or worse.” He then turned to Apple Bloom as he asked, “He didn’t do or say anything creepy or gross, did he?” The former farm girl shook her head as she answered, “Other than insult me, he didn’t do anythin’ to me.”

Torque Wrench, however, stepped forward and bluntly informed him, “He tried to hit on me and he spat in my face.” Shocked, Sideswipe gasped, “Oh my goodness. That is so gross.” Mr. Pulp, on the other hand, growled, “Ugh, and I thought that him screaming at kids was a new low.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Wait, you mean that jerk yelled at a kid?”

Walking up to the former farm girl, Mr. Pulp explained, “That’s the reason I threw him out in the first place. Tantrum used to be a regular customer as well as a regular nuisance.” He paused for a moment before he continued, “For a while it was tolerable, but he started scaring kids away, and he even used to throw temper tantrums when he lost at card games. When he belted out his frustration at a kid who beat him, I finally decided enough is enough.”

Sideswipe then added, “That and he tried hitting on me.” A stunned Apple Bloom felt her jaw drop as her friend elaborated, “I tried telling him that I wasn’t looking for a boyfriend, or any partner really, and he just went off the rails.”

As the former farm girl took everything in, Mr. Pulp turned to Torque Wrench and asked, “I’m so sorry that prick caused you trouble. If you’ll come with me we can wash your face off.” Torque took a deep breath as she replied, “Thanks.”

Once the two adults had left, Sideswipe apologized, “Sorry that twerp was bugging you.” Apple Bloom let out a deep sigh as she replied, “Thanks Sideswipe. Ah just hope he doesn’t try it again, ‘cause Ah doubt Torque Wrench will hold back.”

Both girls found themselves struggling to control their laughter, almost forgetting the trouble Tantrum had caused them.

The Chop Shop, Later That Evening….

“Mom, Dad, Uncle Wheeljack, Uncle Ratchet! We’re home!” Torque Wrench called out as she, Apple Bloom, and Sideswipe entered the Chop Shop. Chromia, who was cleaning the counter, called out, “Welcome back. You guys find anything interesting?” Apple Bloom began to answer with an awkward, “Well, there was this jerk who….”

Sideswipe interrupted with a brunt, “This prick by the name of Tantrum tried to hit on Torque Wrench and he spat in her face.” As Chromia stood speechless, Apple Bloom paused for a moment before nodding as Torque shrugged and replied, “Yeah pretty much.”

Stunned, Chromia ran up to her daughter and wrapped her in a tight hug as she tried to reassure her, “Oh dear I’m so sorry. That jerk is lucky I wasn’t there, because he would have been leaving on a stretcher!” Managing to wrangle herself out of her mother’s smothering grasp, Torque Wrench replied, “I’m alright mom. Still, thanks.”

Apple Bloom then added, “And if anythin’ like that happens again, Ah can teach a lesson.” When the two women gave her amused looks, the former farm girl quickly added, “Ah mean, Uh….” Torque Wrench stepped forward and reassured her, “Don’t worry. I understand what you mean.” Satisfied, Apple Bloom gave Torque Wrench a quick hug, one which the young adult happily returned.

From inside the kitchen, the four women heard the sound of Ironhide practically shout, “Wheeljack you idiot! You forgot to turn the oven off!” This outburst was followed by smoke emerging from the kitchen. Sighing to herself, Chromia quipped, “Looks like it’s up to us to save dinner.”

Rolling her sleeves up to her elbows, Torque Wrench asked, “What do you need us to do?” Apple Bloom followed suit, followed by Sideswipe straightening her red jacket. With that, the four women made their way towards the kitchen, fully intent on saving dinner from whatever Wheeljack had done to potentially doom it.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom helps Marble with a personal problem.

Author's note; Tantrum was inspired by..... Actually, I don't think I need to explain him.
Also, Torque Wrench said the thing!

Perceptor's Syndrome

As the Apple Blooms

Part 40; Perceptor’s Syndrome

“Fetch!” Apple Bloom cheerfully commanded Sparkplug as she threw a small stick towards the scrap yard. The little black terrier charged right after the piece of wood, a derpy grin forming on his face as his tongue began to stick out of his muzzle. As the stick landed just in front of the fence keeping separating the scrap yard from the rest of the world, Sparkplug scooped it up and began his return journey to his “not quite” owner.

Once Sparkplug returned, he sat down right in front of Apple Bloom as he dropped the stick in front of him. The former farm girl knelt down as she began to pet the small dog. “Very good! Who’s a good boy?”

It had been two days since her misadventure at the Pulp Works. While Sideswipe had returned home, Torque Wrench would still be with the family for another day or so. Not that Apple Bloom minded much. Not only did having another set of hands help the workload, but the former farm girl found that she had more in common with her cousin than she expected. Both girls had a dry sense of humor, strong work ethics, and if Sparkplug’s reactions were anything to go by, great with animals.

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard Torque Wrench call out, “Hey Apple Bloom! You have a visitor!” Turning to face her cousin, she was surprised to see Torque being followed by a dark blue man with large goggles that could only be Mr. Beachcomber.

“Mr. Beachcomber?” Apple Bloom asked as she walked up towards the grownups. The older geologist let out a gentle sigh as he replied, “Hey there. Good to see you again Apple Bloom.” As he extended his hand, the former farm girl shook it as she asked, “Everythin’ alright sir?”

Sighing, Beachcomber somberly answered, “Well, not exactly.” As he struggled to find the right words to use, Apple Bloom nervously asked, “Is it Marble?” The older geologist nodded and explained, “Yeah. After that incident at the fundraiser, I scheduled an appointment for her with a psychologist and….” He paused for a moment before he dejectedly finished, “She didn’t take it well.”

Torque Wrench then asked, “Hey Apple Bloom, isn’t this Marble a friend of yours?” Nodding, Apple Bloom answered, “Yeah. She’s kinda shy but she’s an expert on dinosaurs.” Beachcomber then remarked, “You bet. She knows more about paleontology than, well, anyone knows about anything.”

After letting out a gentle chuckle, the blue man asked, “So Apple Bloom, tomorrow we’re closing the museum for maintenance and right now, she needs a friend. You mind coming over tomorrow to keep her company?” The tone in his voice almost made it sound like he was begging the former farm girl.

After a few moments of pondering, Apple Bloom determinedly replied, “Ah’d love to help!” She then paused for a moment before adding, “Provided Uncle Ironhide doesn’t need me for somethin’.”

Satisfied, Beachcomber replied, “Thanks Apple Bloom. You’re a lifesaver. Try to be by the museum around ten o’clock, ok?” The former farm girl nodded as she snapped to attention and answered, “You got it sir.” The geologist smiled as he quipped, “Looks like Ironhide is rubbing off on you.”

As he turned and left, Beachcomber called out, “See you tomorrow Apple Bloom!” Once he was gone, Apple Bloom sighed as she sat down on the ground. Sensing something was wrong, Sparkplug walked up to the former farm girl and began to claw at her for attention.

Amused at the small terrier’s actions, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but ask, “You worried about her too?” To her surprise, Sparkplug nodded yes before he began to try climbing her and licking her face. The young girl couldn’t help but laugh as she struggled to halt the onslaught of affection. After a minute or so, she happily answered, “Ah’ll take that as a yes.”

Once she rose back to her feet, Apple Bloom asked, “So Torque Wrench, anythin’ else you need?” The older woman thought for a moment before she replied, “Not really. The only thing going on is Wheeljack and Chromia working the power saws, and I don’t think dad will let you help with that.”

Both girls were distracted by the sound of Sparkplug barking for attention. Apple Bloom turned to see the small dog had the stick in his mouth, clearly signaling he wanted to continue playing. Letting out a gentle chuckle, she asked, “You wanna keep playin’?”

And so both women continued the game of fetch with Sparkplug, with Apple Bloom wondering what the next day had in store.

Allspark Wells Geology Museum, the Next Morning…

Peddling up to the white marble building that housed the Museum, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but wonder how the day would go. ‘Ah hope Marble is doin’ alright.’ The former farm girl thought to herself as she parked her bike. With what Beachcomber had told her, she hadn’t exactly been doing that great. Still, it wasn’t like she could have gotten in too much trouble, right.

Setting her helmet in the bike’s basket, Apple Bloom took a deep breath as she said to herself, “Alright, put on a good face for Marble.” She then began to walk up the stairs to the museum’s entrance. As she approached the entrance, she noticed a sign depicting a cartoonish rock with a frowning face and the caption, “The Allspark Wells Geology Museum is currently closed so our staff can perform maintenance. We apologize for the inconvenience and hope to see you another day.” “Ah hope that means we don’t have to worry about crowds.” Apple Bloom said to herself.

Once she made it to the entrance, the red haired girl took a deep breath as she knocked on the large wooden doors. For a few moments, there was no response. Confused, Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘Maybe Ah thought the whole thing up?’

She was pleasantly surprised when she heard Beachcomber’s voice speak from an intercom say, “Hey there. The door is unlocked.” Letting out a sigh of relief, the former farm girl reached for the door handle and opened it before entering the museum.

Once she was inside the museum, Apple Bloom noticed that the museum was practically empty. Other than a single man mopping the floor next to the Triceratops skeleton, there wasn’t another soul in sight.

At least until she heard a familiar voice call out, “Apple Bloom!” Turning to see who it was, the red haired girl was greeted by the familiar sight of Marble Pie rushing towards her. Glad to see her friend, Apple Bloom began to reply, “Good to see ya aga….”

She was interrupted when Marble enveloped her in a practically bone crushing hug. Though taken off guard, Apple Bloom returned the gesture with a tight embrace of her own as she continued, “Good to see you again.” She then began to try and exit the hug, but Marble simply continued to hold her friend close. “Uh, Marble?” Apple Bloom asked. “You’re kinda crushin’ me.”

Realizing just how hard she was squeezing her friend, Marble released Apple Bloom as she meekly apologized, “Sorry. Guess I don’t know my own strength.” Catching her breath, the former farm girl replied, “Don’t worry about it. Ah get the same thing from Tender Taps.”

It was at this moment that Apple Bloom noticed Marble’s attire. The gray girl was wearing a dark gray dress under her black leather jacket (A dress that Apple Bloom figured was most likely sleeveless), gray plaid socks, and her black laced boots. Her hair was also just as it usually was; obscuring the right side of her face. The one thing that appeared to be new was the black choker she was wearing, something Apple Bloom found suited Marble perfectly.

“Why don’t you just look like the cutest thing Ah’ve ever seen!” Apple Bloom complimented her friend. Marble looked over shoulder and blushed as she replied, “Thanks. I kinda wanted to spice things up a bit.” She then asked, “You don’t think I over did it a bit, right?”

Shaking her head, Apple Bloom reassured her friend, “Of course not. If anythin’, Ah think this look suits you perfectly.” The gray girl simply smiled as her face turned a surprisingly deep red.

Once she’d returned to her normal skin tone, Marble asked, “So since they’re cleaning everything down here, you wanna see where Mr. Beachcomber and I live?” Intrigued, Apple Bloom happily answered, “Ah’d love to. Lead the way.” Now brimming with joy, Marble took Apple Bloom by the hand and led her deep into the depths of the museum.

Mr. Beachcomber’s “Apartment”….

After a quick ride in what appeared to be a service elevator and a walk down a simple hallway, the two girls arrived at their destination. Pulling a set of keys out of her jacket pocket, Marble warmly replied, “Welcome to my home away from…. Well, Welcome to my home.” Unlocking the door, she brought her friend inside her and Beachcomber’s residence.

Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised by just how homey the apartment was. The central living area was dominated by a combined living room and kitchenette. In fact, if her eyes weren’t deceiving her, there were a few dishes sitting in the sink. On the other hand, the living room was covered in piles of documents and chunks of stones.

Worried her friend might take the wrong message by the sight of the somewhat messy apartment, Marble tried to reassure her, “Sorry about the mess. Mr. Beachcomber likes to bring his work up here and…” Apple Bloom interrupted her with a firm but warm, “It’s alright Marble. Considerin’ Ah’ve seen literal pig pens, Ah think you guys are pretty tidy.”

“Thanks Apple Bloom.” Marble replied as she sighed with relief. She then asked, “So, uh, anything you want to do?” Pondering on the possibilities at her disposal, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah’m really up to anythin’ you wanna do. After all, Ah’m your humble guest.”

With that, Marble suggested, “In that case, you wanna see my room?” Apple Bloom nodded as she playfully quipped, “Lead the way.”

Marble’s Room

“What do you think?” Marble asked as she revealed her room to Apple Bloom. The former farm girl was pleasantly surprised to see what kind of environment she found her friend lived in.

The most obvious detail that made Marble’s room distinct was the sheer abundance of fossils. Decorating just about every shelf (As well as her dresser) were fossilized bones, skeletons, or scale models. Some were simple bones, some were slabs of rocks with bones or eggs, and one shelf even had a full skeleton of a small two legged dinosaur labeled Compsognathus.

The only things that came close to rivaling the number of fossils were the collection of stuffed animals on Marble’s bed. Most of plushies were dinosaurs (including a familiar blue triceratops), though a few were different animals, such as a wooly mammoth, a lizard like creature with a spine on its back, and one even bore a resemblance to the pig creature Marble was so fond of.

These, combined with a few other details, such as a small television with a video game console, gave the impression that this was the residence of someone with few interests, but a deep love of those they possessed.

Taking everything in, Apple Bloom complimented, “Wow! This is pretty amazin’!” Marble let out a sigh of relief as she replied, “Thanks. To be truthful, I was kinda worried you wouldn’t like it.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Why would you think that?” Pausing for a moment, the gray geologist hesitated before she answered, “I dunno. Guess I just feel I’m kinda… different?”

Stepping up to her friend, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Well Ah can tell you Ah don’t care if you’re different.” This response seemed to have done something right, because Marble launched herself right into Apple Bloom’s arms. This time, the former farm girl something was different, as she realized Marble was actually starting to tremble. Concerned, she asked, “You alright Marble?”

The gray girl released her friend as she wiped her face and replied, “I’m fine. Just kinda….” She stopped herself before continuing, “It’s a long story.” She then lit up with excitement as she had an idea.

“You wanna play one of my favorite games?” Marble asked. Apple Bloom shrugged as she replied, “Sounds like fun.” Having received approval, Marble dashed over to her video game console and pushed the power button as she turned on her TV.

As Apple Bloom walked up to Marble, the gray girl was beaming with excitement. Intrigued, the red haired girl asked, “So, what kinda game is this?” She was expecting the answer to be something like a theme park simulator or maybe some sort of virtual pet.

Instead, Marble simply answered, “It’s a dinosaur fighting game.” That answer certainly surprised Apple Bloom. ‘A fightin’ game?’ The red haired girl thought to herself. ‘Didn’t think she’d be into this kinda thing.’ After all, fighting games were generally aimed at thrill seekers like Scootaloo or Sideswipe, not relatively soft spoken people like Marble.

She didn’t get too much time to dwell on this, as a cutscene began to play on the television. The cutscene was very quick, simply showing a Tyrannosaurus Rex roaring at the camera before stomping on it, blacking out the screen. After that, the screen transitioned to a menu with a large raptor snarling at the players.

Not wasting any time, Marble selected the “VS” option, and the game transitioned to a character select screen. Lined up across the screen were circles featuring portraits with dinosaurs. Turning to Apple Bloom, Marble enthusiastically said, “Go on, pick a character.”

Nodding, Apple Bloom moved her cursor over the picture of a T-Rex and selected it. The moment she pressed the button on her controller, a green Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared on the bottom of the screen, letting out a brief roar.

Noticing her friend had picked the most famous dinosaur, Marble remarked, “Good choice.” The gray girl moved her cursor over the rightmost circle, depicting the image of an animal vaguely resembling a Triceratops with a single massive horn like a Rhino’s. Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “What kinda dinosaur is that?” Turning face the former farm girl, Marble answered, “It’s a Styracosaurs.”

The game then moved to a stage selection screen, showing multiple images ranging from a helipad to a gas station to even an underground laboratory. Marble asked, “Mind if I choose a stage?” Nodding, Apple Bloom replied, “You bet.” Satisfied, the gray girl selected a stage titled, “Visitor Center.”

Soon, the stage was set and the girls found themselves ready to fight. Excited, Apple Bloom asked, “You ready?” Nodded, Marble happily replied, “You bet.” With that, the game began and the two girls were fighting as prehistoric creatures.

Later…

“VICTORY!” The game’s announcer called out as Apple Bloom’s T-Rex delivered yet another final blow to Marble’s Styracosaurus. As the virtual dinosaur triumphantly bellowed, Apple Bloom let out an excited, “Yeah!”

Marble, on the other hand, was giving in to her frustration at another defeat. Finally loosing the last hints of her composure, she couldn’t help but let out an angry, “Damnit!” She then threw her controller down to the ground, producing a loud thud. The gray girl then slunk backwards, leaving her friend concerned.

“Marble? You alright?” Apple Bloom asked in concern. The gray geologist sighed as she replied, “I’m fine. Guess I’m just….” She paused for a moment before remarking, “I struggle with competitive things.”

Taking this new information in, Apple Bloom suggested, “Then how about we do somethin’ that’s not competitive?” Marble let out a sigh of relief as she replied, “That sounds like a plan.”

Thirty Minutes Later…

“What do you think?” Marble awkwardly asked as she flipped the pages of the sketchbook. It turned out that the gray girl had a one interest that actually didn’t revolve around prehistoric animals; Fashion (of sorts).

Indeed, the entire sketchbook was filled with sketches, outlines, and even photos of outfit ideas the gray girl had in mind. Some included dresses, some shirts with skirts or pants. Some were sleeveless, some short sleeved, and some long sleeved. Some had laced boots, some riding boots, some had sneakers, and some were even meant to be worn with sandals. The two things that unified all these real and hypothetical outfits were the use of a black leather jacket, and the fact that they only consisted of the colors black, white, and varying shades of gray.

Impressed by these designs, Apple Bloom complimented her with, “These are amazin’! You’re like… almost as good at this sort of thing as Rarity!” Marble blushed as she replied, “Thanks. I don’t really talk about these too much. After all, I don’t exactly have the look or mannerisms of a fashionista.” She then looked over her shoulder and held her arm as she added, “Then again, I don’t really fit into a lot of categories.”

As the gray girl sighed, Apple Bloom noticed her friend’s last statement was rather specific and sounded like something was bugging her. Concerned, the former farm girl asked, “Everythin’ alright Marble?” Taking a deep breath, Marble asked, “Apple Bloom, can I ask an important question? Like, a really, really important question?” Though worried about her friend, Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “You can.”

Taking a deep breath, Marble nervously asked, “Apple Bloom, do you think I’m retarded?”

“WHAT?!” Apple Bloom asked in shock. “What in tarnation would ever make you think you’re ret…. Mentally challenged?”

Marble looked away in shame as she began to explain, “Well, after that incident at the dinner party, Mr. Beachcomber took me to see someone for my mental health. After running some tests, the doctor said I was retarded.” Turning back to face her friend, she added, “I can’t actually remember what he said, I just took whatever he said to mean I was, well…”

“Different?” Apple Bloom interrupted. Marble sighed as she dejectedly continued, “If by different you mean he prescribed me some kind of medicine, then yeah, different.”

Before either girl could say anything else, they heard the sound of someone unlocking and opening the front door, followed by Beachcomber’s voice calling out, “Hello! Apple Bloom? Marble Pie?” As the blue geologist made his way to his ward’s room, he asked, “Well now, there you girls are. You two have a good day?” Rising to her feet, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, Mr. Beachcomber? Is it true that some doctor said Marble was mentally challenged?”

To the former farm girl’s surprise, Beachcomber let out an exasperated sigh as he sternly asked, “Marble?” As the gray girl slinked back in shame, the older man turned to Apple Bloom and dejectedly asked, “She used the “R” word, didn’t she?” When Apple Bloom nodded yes, he let out another sigh as he asked, “In that case, would you two accompany me to the living room?”

The Living Room…

As Apple Bloom and Marble sat down on the couch, Beachcomber removed his goggles as he asked the former, “So I’m assuming Marble told you about how I took her to a psychologist after the dinner party, right?” Nodding, Apple Bloom answered, “Yeah, she did.”

Taking a deep breath, Beachcomber continued, “So after a few sessions and tests, we were informed that Marble has undiagnosed Perceptor’s syndrome.” The moment the phrase “Perceptor’s Syndrome” left his mouth, Marble tensed up as she looked away in fear and shame. Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s Perceptor’ Syndrome? Is it bad?”

Raising his hands in surprise, Beachcomber replied, “Oh, of course not. Apparently it’s just a neurological disorder that affects how she sees the world.” He then turned to his ward and explained, “It’s why she’s so fascinated with prehistoric animals. It’s why she has trouble dealing with people and crowds.” He then sighed as he finished with, “And it’s why my attempts to get her to interact with more people haven’t really worked.”

As she took everything in, Apple Bloom began to realize everything began to make sense. Marble’s behavior issues actually made some sense. Her awkwardness, her difficulty with crowds or other people, her intense love of specific fields, it added together.

But none of that raw data mattered. What did matter was the fact that Marble, her friend, was distressed by this revelation. Not quite knowing what she should do, Apple Bloom placed her hand on Marble’s shoulder as she asked, “Marble?” When she turned around, the gray girl revealed her eyes were starting to water.

“Apple Bloom?” Marble asked as she began to sniffle. “I know I’m….. I have this Perceptor’s syndrome thing, and I know that this is why I couldn’t make many friends. I…” Unable to find the right words, she began to break down into small tears as she asked, “Why can’t I just be like everyone else?”

Firmly placing her hands on Marble’s shoulders, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Listen here Marble. You’re the smartest person Ah know, you’re friendly to everybody you meet, and you’re amazin’ with pen and paper.” The yellow girl then let out a gentle sigh as she continued, “And Ah don’t care if you have this Perceptor’s syndrome thing or not. You’re mah friend, and nothin’, NOTHIN’ will ever change that!”

Without warning, Marble wrapped her arms around Apple Bloom and pulled her in a tight hug as she began to pour her eyes out. “Thank you Apple Bloom!” She tearfully exclaimed. Feeling her own eyes starting to tear up, Apple Bloom gently rubbed Marble’s back as she reassured her, “It’s alright. Let it all out.” Indeed, for the next several minutes, Marble just held Apple Bloom tightly, letting out all her pent up fear and concern.

Once she’d let everything out, Marble wiped her eyes as she apologized, “Sorry. Guess I’ve been holding a lot in for a while.” Apple Bloom reassured her, “Don’t worry about it. If you ever need a shoulder to cry on or an ear to listen, Ah’m here for you.” She then paused before quickly adding, “At least until the end of summer.”

As the two girls let out amused (and admittedly adorable) giggles, Beachcomber walked up to Apple Bloom and said, “Hey kid, I don’t quite know how to say this, but thank you for being, well…. Everything.” He then began to scratch the back of his head as he continued, “I think maybe I’ve been pushing you too hard Marble. After this, I think maybe we can pull back on socialization.”

Smiling, Marble replied, “Thanks Mr. Beachcomber. On the other hand…” She then turned to Apple Bloom as she continued, “I think I know a few people I feel comfortable around.” She then began to blush a bright red as she finished with, “And I can’t think of a better friend than you Apple Bloom.” This remark warmed Apple Bloom’s heart, leading her to wrap her friend in another tight hug.

Once they’d finished, Beachcomber asked, “Now then, I was thinking of making us all some lunch. You girls mind giving me a hand?” Marble answered first with an awkward, “Can we make some macaroni and cheese?” Apple Bloom spoke next with, “Ah’d love to help you sir.”

With that, Beachcomber and the two girls made their way to the kitchenette, ready to start making lunch.

Early That Evening…

As she prepared to leave, Apple Bloom heard Marble call out to her. Turning around to face her friend, she found the gray girl running up to her as she said, “Thanks for stopping by. Today was….” She paused for a moment before continuing, “Today’s been one of the best days in a long time.”

“It’s mah pleasure.” Apple Bloom replied as she performed a simple curtsy. She continued, “And if you ever need anythin’, just let me know.” Looking down to the floor, she asked, “So, See ya later?”

“See you later Apple Bloom.” Marble answered as she wrapped Apple Bloom in one final hug. Returning the gesture, Apple Bloom gave a final “Take care” and departed the museum.

The Chop Shop, A Few Minutes Later…

“Uncle Ironhide! Ah’m home!” Apple Bloom called out as she entered the shop front. As she made it into the shop, she was greeted by Ironhide dusting the shelves as he replied, “Good to see you kid. You have fun with Marble?”

Nodding enthusiastically, Apple Bloom answered, “Yeah! Turns out she’s quite the gamer!” She decided not to mention Marble’s fit of frustration. Intrigued, Ironhide asked, “What’s a gamer?”

Letting out a small chuckle, Apple Bloom began to explain, “Well now, have Ah got a lesson for you.” Realizing what he was about to get into, Ironhide couldn’t help but sigh in defeat, “What have I gotten myself into?”

Author's Note

Next Time; You ever wonder why Brawn, a guy who seemingly has no real reason to interact with Apple Bloom, seems to loathe her so much?

Author's Note; Perceptor's Syndrome is, in all but name, the same as Asperger's Syndrome.

Roseluck

As the Apple Blooms

Part 41; Roseluck.

Walking with her bike down the streets of Allspark Wells, Apple Bloom took a deep breath, inhaling the warm air. “Ah gotta admit, the air hear is much better than back home.” She said to herself as she took in the sights around her. As she passed many of the store fronts, the red haired girl was pleasantly greeted by the sights of a few children running around.

“Guess school around here is lettin’ out.” Apple Bloom said to herself. After all, it had been almost four months since she arrived in Allspark Wells, and now that the days were getting longer and the temperature was rising, the signs were telling the former farm girl one thing; Summer was approaching fast.

As she approached a gardening shop, she inspected her bike’s basket, filled with packages and small trinkets Ironhide had asked her to deliver. Pulling one out of the basket, Apple Bloom said to herself, “Alright, this one here is supposed to go to Knockout and Breakdown.” She then set the package back in the basket and, taking a deep breath, said, “Alright, time to make a delivery.”

Unfortunately, Apple Bloom wasn’t exactly paying attention to the sights and sounds around here, and before she could react, she bumped into someone walking out of the gardening shop. Managing to regain some of her composure from the collision, the former farm girl walked up to the other person, who had fallen onto the ground, and extended her hand as she pleaded, “Oh mah goodness! Ah’m so sorry! You alright?”

The other person, a teenage girl with cream skin, maroon hair, a dark green beanie, yellow boots, and white gloves, accepted her help as she replied, “Thanks.” Once she was back on her feet, she continued, “Sorry about that. Guess I should watch where I’m going eh?” She then extended her hand and introduced herself with, “Oh, where are my manners? I’m Roseluck.”

Shaking this new girls hand, Apple Bloom replied, “Good to meet you Roseluck. Ah’m Apple Bloom.” The moment that last sentence left the red haired girl’s lips, Roseluck’s pupils shrank as the pleasant smile began to slowly morph into a look of absolute terror. Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, you alright?”

As she stood there in abject horror, Roseluck could only nervously mutter, “You!” Confused and concerned, Apple Bloom tried to approach her, but the cream girl backed away in fear before turning and running off.

“That was weird.” Apple Bloom said to herself. As she turned to face her bike, however, something clicked in her head. She didn’t know how exactly, but somehow, she had a feeling she’d seen Roseluck before.

Outside Brawn’s Gym…

Roseluck couldn’t believe it. “Why?!” She angrily asked herself as she approached the gym. No sooner had she arrived in Allspark Wells to spend a few weeks with her father than she ran in to one of the girls behind Anon-A-Miss.“Of all the towns in all the world, I had to run into one of those little brats here!”

Now, some people would say Roseluck was just overreacting a bit. Of course, none of those people had someone post information about their parent’' divorce on the internet and imply they were the reason it happened. And the bullying, oh the bullying. Just the thought of all the name calling and pranks just made her blood boil.

Still, there was no point in just brooding out in the sun. Sighing in resignation, Roseluck made her way up to the front door and entered the gym.

Once she was inside, Roseluck found herself drawn to the center boxing ring. There, she found a gray man in a yellow sweatshirt and green sweatpants coaching two younger teenage boys geared up with boxing gloves and head gear.

“Come on! Put your backs into it!” The older man called out to his students. “You wanna win?! Then you gotta give it your all!” The two teens continued their training match, each one trading blow after blow. Turning to one of the teens, specifically one dressed in blue, the grown up barked, “Don’t tire yourself out Rumble! You’re leaving yourself open!” He then turned to the other kid, this one dressed in black and red, and continued, “Keep it up Frenzy! You’re starting to slow down!”

Before either Rumble or Frenzy could deliver the finishing blow, all three were distracted by the sound of a teenage girl calling out, “Hello?” As the two other teens paused in confusion, all three turned to see the cream girl who was staring at them. Turning to his brother, Rumble asked, “Who’s this?”

Brawn, on the other hand, began to slowly walk up to Roseluck. Once he was right up to her he did the one thing neither Rumble nor Frenzy expected.

He wrapped the teenage girl in a bone crushing hug as he happily exclaimed, “Oh sweetheart! It’s so good to see you again!” As he lifted her up and began to twirl her around, Roseluck managed to squeak out, “Thanks dad.”

“Dad?” Rumble and Frenzy asked in perfect unison. Turning back to face his students and proudly answered, “Why yes. This lovely young lady here is my daughter Roseluck.” Both teens gave each other confused looks as they shrugged.

As he released his daughter, however, Brawn realized something was bugging her. “Rosey? You alright?” he asked.

Roseluck shook her head as she replied, “Ugh, can we talk in private dad?” Nodding, Brawn turned to Rumble and Frenzy and said, “Hey guys, something’s just come up. See you two next week?” Both teens dejectedly nodded as they exited the boxing ring and made their way to the locker room.

Once his two students were gone, Brawn turned back to his daughter and asked, “What’s wrong sweetie?” Roseluck sighed as she looked down and answered, “So, once I got off the bus here, I went to that garden supplies store I like. On the way out….” She paused for a moment before continuing, “You know those girls who, well, posted that stuff about me online around the holidays?”

Resting a hand on her shoulder, Brawn took a deep breath as he said, “Let me guess, you ran into a red haired girl in a pair of overalls?” Roseluck’s eyes widened as she asked, “Wait, you mean you know her?” The older man nodded as he replied, “Unfortunately, I do. A few months back, I overheard one of those scrapper idiots going on about how they were taking a girl in who had done something incredibly stupid.” He then paused as he quickly added, “It was that Wheeljack idiot. I think he was drunk.”

Roseluck couldn’t help but let out a small chuckle as she replied, “I bet.” She then sighed as she remarked, “But yeah, I bumped into her and, I guess I just got overwhelmed and ran over here.”

Pulling his daughter back into another (albeit far gentler) hug, Brawn reassured her, “It’s alright sweetie. The moment I laid eyes on her, I knew she was bad news, and I doubt she’ll show up around here.” As Roseluck allowed herself a gentle chuckle, Brawn continued, “And if she does, I’ll pull a code red on her.” Rolling her eyes, the cream girl playfully remarked, “You don’t have to go that far dad.”

At that moment, Roseluck’s stomach began to grumble. Hearing this, Brawn asked, “You know, I have some of that strawberry short cake you love in the fridge. How about I fix you up a few slices?” Nodding, the cream girl answered, “I’d like that dad.”

Knockout’s Garage…

“There we are!” Knockout happily exclaimed as he took the package from Apple Bloom. “I really have to hand it to your uncle. He knows his way around a forge.” As he set the package on the counter, he noticed something; Apple Bloom was distracted. Concerned, the older man asked, “You alright there kid?”

Shaking her head, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah ran into someone on the way here, this girl by the name of Roseluck.” After taking a deep breath, she continued, “Ah don’t know exactly why, but for some reason Ah recognized her.” She then paused for a moment before finishing with, “And before Ah could say anythin’ to her, she just said “You” and ran off.”

Taking everything in, Knockout offered a suggestion. “Well, given your…. Unique history, and if what you said is true about this Roseluck, I think we all know why someone might have a bone to pick with you.”

Apple Bloom thought on why Roseluck would have a reason to distrust her. Of course, just about everyone in Allspark knew what she’d done back in Canterlot City, so that didn’t exactly narrow anything down. Then again, she swore she’d seen Roseluck before she ever came here. Now that she thought of it, Roseluck somehow reminded her of Applejack. It was as if…..

At that moment, Apple Bloom’s pupils shrank as she realized something; she actually knew who Roseluck was. Worse, she knew why she would have a reason to have a problem with her.

Sweetie Belle’s Room, Many Months Ago….

Huddled around a laptop in a dark bedroom, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle found themselves staring at the screen. Turning to her friends, Scootaloo asked, “Uh, you girls sure we should be doing this?”

Groaning, Apple Bloom answered, “Should we? No. Do we have to?” She paused for a moment before getting up into her friend’s face as she continued, “Yeah! If we don’t post somethin’ juicy, people are gonna start puttin’ things together!” Backing up, the young farm girl ended with, “You want Rainbow Dash to know what we’ve been up to?”

Sweetie Belle, on the other hand, was rubbing her face as she spoke up. “I don’t know Apple Bloom. I mean, there’s a difference between spying on Rarity’s rejects and someone going through their parent’s divorce.” She then looked over her shoulder in shame as she continued, “Besides, I doubt Sunset ever picked on anyone for something like this. How would we even make this convincing?”

Deep in thought, Apple Bloom struggled to figure it out. How did someone make a post mocking someone for having divorced parents and successfully make it look like someone else did it? After a few moments, she had an idea.

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom began to speak. “Alright, Ah think Ah know what to do….”

Knockout’s Garage, Present Day….

Apple Bloom was (Thankfully) distracted by the memories of her past sins when Knockout interrupted her with, “Wait a minute! I think I caught a glimpse of that post. Didn’t you say something about her parent’s divorce and how it was somehow her fault?”

Turning to face the adult, the former farm girl took a deep breath as she asked, “Would you mind not mentionin’ everythin’ Ah’ve done?” Knockout shook his head as he replied, “Sorry kid, but you reap what you sow.” Apple Bloom could only sigh as she muttered, “Ah know.”

At that moment, a thought entered Apple Bloom’s mind. It was a long shot and foolishly optimistic thought, but one that she felt was worth taking. Turning to face Knockout, the former farm girl asked, “You wouldn’t happen to know where Roseluck is stayin’ around here, would you?”

Raising his hand, Knockout spoke up with a firm, “No! Considering what you girls did to her, I think the best thing to do would be for you to just leave her alone.” Though deep down she knew his answer was right, Apple Bloom found she just couldn’t accept the issue. Getting right up into Knockout’s face, she pleaded, “Awh, come on. Please?”

Defiantly shaking his head, Knockout answered, “Seriously kid, you running up to her is like asking a girl to forgive her abusive ex boyfriend!” He then paused for a moment before quickly adding, “Or girlfriend. Same difference.” He then allowed a smug smirk to form on his face as he asked, “Besides, don’t you have somewhere to be?”

“What do you mean by that?” Apple Bloom asked, thinking that Knockout was just making up an excuse to get her to leave. However, she quickly remembered the packages that were still in her bike’s basket. “Oh mah goodness! Mah deliveries!” She practically screamed as she ran towards the door, grabbed her helmet, and exited the building.

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Knockout quipped to himself, “Oh Knockout, you still got it.”

The Chop Shop, That Night…

Sitting in her room, Apple Bloom found herself deep in thoughts of confusion, doubt, and frustration. “Where would Ah find Roseluck?” She asked herself. “Ah mean, without commin’ off as intimidatin’ or creepy.” Of course, deep down, she knew that was basically impossible. “Ugh!” She groaned. “Why can’t things be simple?”

She was distracted by the sound of Chromia calling out, “Apple Bloom! You mind helping me with dinner?!” Letting out a sigh of relief, the former farm girl called back, “Ah’ll be right down Aunt Chromia!” Deciding her internal turmoil was best left for another time, Apple Bloom pushed it out of her mind as she made her way towards the kitchen, wondering what she’d be helping her aunt prepare for dinner.

The Next Morning…

“Let me get this straight.” Ironhide began as he made a cup of coffee. “You mean you want to run more errands today?” Apple Bloom nervously scratched the back of her neck as she replied, “Ah mean, if there isn’t anythin’ else you got planned for today, Ah’d like to be able to stretch mah legs an’ get a little fresh air.”

Taking a gulp, Apple Bloom hoped her plan would work. Deep down, she had a feeling Ironhide wouldn’t allow her to try and seek out Roseluck, and while it was a long shot, she needed to try and apologize to her. Of course, the only way she could do that was if she could leave the Chop Shop, and that could only happen if Ironhide allowed her to do so.

The older man pondered his niece’s suspicious request for a moment before he shrugged and replied, “Well, I think we have a few things we need to deliver to a few people. I suppose you can deliver them.” Apple Bloom felt herself overcome with joy as she wrapped her uncle in a tight hug and called out, “Thank you Uncle Ironhide!” The older man let out a gentle sigh as he replied, “Yeah. Now then, I’d like to try and make some coffee without giving anyone massive burns.”

Later that Day…

Walking down the streets of Allspark Wells in the blazing sun, Apple Bloom found herself understanding the meaning of the phrase “be careful what you wish for.” Indeed, she had finished the deliveries Ironhide had asked her to run, the former farm girl found herself running all around town, hoping in vain hopes that she could find the one person on her mind; Roseluck.

“Ugh.” She groaned to herself as she sat down next to her bike on the sidewalk. “Alright Apple Bloom, maybe this wasn’t the best idea.”

At that moment, the red haired girl noticed something. Right across the street was Brawn’s gym, the first place she visited when she first arrived in Allspark Wells. “Huh, haven’t been around here since that Brawn guy threw Tender and Ah out.” As she took a closer look at the building, Apple Bloom noticed that there seemed to be a fence around the back of the building. Getting back up to her feet, the former farm girl said to herself, “Well, at least this’ll be worth a try.”

Making her way to the fence, Apple Bloom set her bike against it as she began to tiptoe around the wooden barrier, trying to find some sort of opening or a hole. After a few minutes, she managed to find a small tree that looked climbable. Noticing the tree, Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘Well, maybe Ah can use this to get the lay of the land a bit.’

As she began to climb the tree, the red haired girl turned to see if anyone was on the other end of the yard. Luckily, Apple Bloom found just what she was looking for; a cream girl a few years older than her with maroon hair tending to a row of roses. Allowing a satisfied smile to form on her lips, she whispered to herself, “Alright, now all Ah gotta do is get over to her and try to climb over to an outward branch and try to get her attention.

Once she managed to cross the fence, Apple Bloom called out to Roseluck, “Hey!” The cream girl immediately froze with fear as she looked up towards her new guest. As the older girl’s face began to morph from fear to anger, Apple Bloom nervously asked, “Uh, how’s it goin’?”

Before either teen could say anything else, Apple Bloom felt herself suddenly dropping a few inches as she heard the sound of bending and cracking wood. Turning to face the rest of the tree, the former farm girl found that the branch she was on was buckling under her weight. Realizing what was about to happen, she could only mutter to herself, “Oh crap.”

The moment those words escaped her lips, Apple Bloom found herself falling all the way down to the ground as the tree branch gave out. This quick experience with weightlessness ended with a sudden (and somewhat painful) stop.

As Apple Bloom lay on the ground, Roseluck walked up to her and asked, “You alright?” The former farm girl managed to get back on to her feet as she answered, “A bit sore, but otherwise Ah think Ah’m alright.”

“That’s good.” Roseluck replied. However, her face began to morph into a frown as she continued, “Then you won’t have anything to worry about on top of this!” Before Apple Bloom could react, she found herself on the receiving end of a punch to the face, knocking her back down to the ground.

Recoiling in pain, Apple Bloom angrily asked, “What the hell was that for?” Roseluck crossed her arms as she defiantly answered, “That’s for posting everything online!” Sighing in exhaustion and shame, Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah, Ah know. About that….”

Pausing for a moment, Apple Bloom took a deep breath and said, “Roseluck, Ah’m sorry for postin’ that information on you online.” For a few moments, both girls stood there in total silence. Once it passed, Apple Bloom continued, “Ah know Ah messed up, and Ah’m sorry for everythin’.”

Roseluck hesitated to answer for a moment. When she did answer, however, she shook her head and bluntly answered, “I don’t forgive you.” Stunned, Apple Bloom began to stammer, “But, but Ah…”

“You just don’t get it, do you?” Roseluck interrupted as she raised her hand to Apple Bloom’s face. “You violated my privacy! You posted information about my family online! You framed Sunset Shimmer for it, and from what I heard, you did it just to get at your DAMN SISTER!” The cream girl practically shouted this, practically forcing Apple Bloom to step backwards. Taking a deep breath, Roseluck continued, “Do you have any idea what it’s like getting bullied for something out of your control?!”

Apple Bloom wanted to give an answer, but deep down, she didn’t. She didn’t know what it was like to go through the kind of bullying Roseluck went through. True, there was Diamond Tiara, but before she found out all she really did was just pick on her and her friends in the halls.

Seeing that she’d managed to make her point clear, Roseluck took a deep breath as she finished, “Exactly. You don’t know what it’s like to find out one day your parent’s are splitting up or feeling like it’s somehow your fault!” Sighing, Apple Bloom answered, “You’re right.” If anything, it seemed the maroon haired girl was just spelling out the hard truth.

And then Roseluck angrily blurted out, “For fuck’s sake, you don’t even know what it’s like to even have parents! Your parents are dead!”

The millisecond those words escaped Roseluck’s mouth, two things happened. The first was the realization the cream girl had just said something undeniably disrespectful and rude. The other was that Apple Bloom found herself consumed by an anger she hadn’t ever felt in her life before. Realizing what was about to happen, Roseluck tried to defuse the situation with a nervous, “Oh my goodness! I’m sorry I said that, I just got caught up in the moment and…”

She was interrupted by Apple Bloom slamming her fist into her face. As Roseluck fell to the dirt, the former farm girl furiously shouted, “Don’t you DARE insult mah parents!” She knew that she had done something terrible. She knew she had just struck someone in anger. But as she stood over the older girl, she was just too angry to care.

Before Apple Bloom could do anything else, both she and Roseluck heard the sound of Brawn’s voice nervously call out, “Sweetheart! What happened?” As he ran up to his daughter, he bent down and gently asked, “Rosey! Are you alright?” Roseluck didn’t verbally answer, but she did weakly shake her head.

Turning to face a now pale Apple Bloom, Brawn furiously asked, “You want to explain to me what the hell just happened?” Gently setting his daughter down, the gray man raised his head as he suggested, “You know what? How about we discuss this with Ironhide?”

All Apple Bloom could do was gulp in fear.

Thirty Minutes Later…

Sitting outside of Brawn’s gym, Apple Bloom found herself consumed by guilt, fear, shame, and self hatred. “Damnit Apple Bloom!” She chastised herself. “Ya just had to try and seek Roseluck out. Now you’re in another world of trouble!” Of course, she wasn’t that worried about what was brewing inside her.

What was worrying her was the knowledge that inside the gym behind her, Ironhide was speaking with Brawn about what happened. She would have been in there, but at Roseluck’s insistence, she was asked to wait outside. Now all the former farm girl could do was just wait for the inevitable.

The sound of a door opening signaled to Apple Bloom that someone was exiting. Turning around, she found a very disappointed Ironhide exiting with an equally annoyed Brawn. The gray scrapper turned to the gym owner and said, “I am so sorry all of this happened. I promise you Apple Bloom will stay away from your gym and daughter from now on.” Brawn folded his arms as he replied, “She better, because otherwise I’m cracking her damn skull!” He then reentered his gym, slamming the door.

Sighing, Ironhide turned to his niece and sighed, “I guess this explains some things.” Rising back to her feet, Apple Bloom began, “Uncle Ironhide, Ah….” She was stopped when Ironhide raised his hand and sternly ordered, “Not another word until we get in the van.” Knowing there was no point in fighting with her uncle, Apple Bloom simply nodded and followed him to his red van.

Once they were in the van, Ironhide let out a sigh of disappointment as he began to speak. “I like to think I’ve been more than fair with you Apple Bloom.” When Apple Bloom didn’t say anything in response, he continued, “I try to be nice, I let you get away with a lot of things, don’t I? I let you go out every now and then, and don’t forget Sparkplug.” He then turned to face his niece and asked, “And is good behavior too much to ask for in return?”

When Apple Bloom didn’t immediately answer, he angrily asked, “Is it?!” The former farm girl nervously answered, “N-n-n-no sir!” The older man sighed as he continued, “Sorry kid, but I expected……” He paused for a moment, trying to find the right words before he finished with, “I expected better from you.”

“Ah know.” Apple Bloom dejectedly replied. Ironhide felt he’d made his disappointment clear, simply turned on the van and began the long, quiet drive home.

The Chop Shop, A Few Minutes Later…

As Ironhide and Apple Bloom entered the shop front, the older man began to speak, “Stay right here. I need to inform the others.” He then left for the garage, leaving the former farm girl to sulk in her own misery. Now all alone, Apple Bloom began to sniffle as she processed what exactly she’d done. “Practically stalked someone you bullied? Check.” She quietly muttered to herself. “Got in a fight? Check. Let Uncle…” She was interrupted by her sniffling starting to turn into true tears. “Let Uncle Ironhide down? Check check.”

At that moment, Ironhide, Chromia, Wheeljack, and Ratchet emerged from the garage and began to approach her. As the four adults began to stare down at her, Ironhide began to speak, “Now then, I don’t think we need to spell out everything you did, but I cannot overstate how disappointed I am in you Apple Bloom.” As the former farm girl held her head in shame, Ratchet added, “This is absolutely unacceptable behavior young lady.” Even Wheeljack couldn’t help but add, “For Primus’s sake kid! This is a new low, even by your standards.”

Apple Bloom wanted to try and defend herself, but she knew she couldn’t. After all, what was the point? Ironhide then stepped towards his niece and said, “And for this, you are grounded young lady.” Nodding, Apple Bloom simply answered, “Yes sir.”

Chromia then spoke up with, “I’ll call Soft Shoe and tell her to make sure Tender Taps knows she won’t be visiting this week.” As she began to leave, Ironhide turned to face his niece as he added, “And speaking of phone calls….” He then pulled out his cell phone and began to dial a number. Apple Bloom was momentarily confused, wondering who he would be trying to call.

Sadly, she found her answer when he brought the phone to his ear and said something that terrified her more than anything in the world.

“Hey Applejack. We’ve had a problem here.”

Author's Note

Next Time; We continue where we left off.

Repercussions

As the Apple Blooms

Part 42; Repercussions

“Hey Applejack. We’ve had a problem here.” Ironhide said into his phone. As he began to explain the current situation to one of his nieces, Apple Bloom gulped in fear as she began to turn absolutely pale white. She could hardly believe the situation she found herself in, and yet there was no denying it.

She was in trouble, and Ironhide was informing the last person in the world she wanted to know about it.

‘Oh no.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. ‘Applejack is gonna be so mad.’ It took all of her strength to keep herself from dropping down to her knees and begging her uncle, but she knew it would be a futile gesture at best. ‘Why couldn’t Ah just stay away from Roseluck?’

The former farm girl was distracted from her internal turmoil when Ratchet tapped her on the shoulder and asked, “Kid?” When Apple Bloom turned to the older man, he solemnly pointed to Ironhide, who had stopped talking on the phone. Handing the small electronic device to his niece, the family patriarch informed her, “Your sister wants to have a word with you.”

Nervously reaching for her uncle’s phone, Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘Alright. Let’s just get this over with.’ She then brought the phone up to her ear and, taking a deep breath, asked, “Hey Applejack.”

“Apple Bloom!” Her older sister shouted from the other end of the line. She angrily continued, “Do you have any idea how furious Ah am with you?!” The younger girl could only stammer, “A-a-a-lot?” The older Apple sibling immediately interrupted with, “That doesn’t even begin to cover it! You just had to go and stalk one of your damn victims!”

The statement of that fact hit Apple Bloom right in her heart. Feeling the guilt build up in her chest, the former farm girl squeaked out, “Ah know. Ah’m sorry Applejack.” On the other end of the line, however, Applejack bellowed, “That’s not good enough! We sent you over there to straighten you out, but it seems you’ve done nothin’ but get in more trouble!”

Feeling attacked, Apple Bloom defended herself with a weak, “Ah have been gettin’ better Applejack! Ah just….” She was interrupted by her sister barking back, “Ah don’t care you damn brat!” The older Apple sibling shouted this so loudly that all four adults heard this, shocking all of them.

As Apple Bloom took in what she just heard, Applejack continued, “You wanna know somethin’ funny? Ah was actually considerin’ commin’ over there and surprisin’ you with a visit.” This revelation left Apple Bloom speechless as she processed what she’d just heard. Before she could say anything else, however, Applejack continued, “But now, not only am Ah cancelin’ those plans, but you can forget about any of us visitin’ you PERIOD!”

“That’s not fair!” Apple Bloom desperately complained. However, her older sister wouldn’t hear any of it, angrily explaining, “You listen here missy, and listen well. All Ah hear from you or about you is how great your doin’ or how you get some damn boy to like you while Ah gotta deal with the damage YOU caused, and now Ah find out you went and got in even more trouble! Ah’m so disappointed in you and…. And…..” For a few moments, there was nothing on the other end save for the sound of Applejack’s furious breathing.

And then, two sounds began to ring through the phone. One was the sound of Applejack shouting incoherent noises at the top of her lungs, and the other was the unmistakable sound of destruction. Cracking wood, ripping cloth, and things tumbling all over wherever Applejack was rang through the shop front. She may not have known what exactly her sister was doing, but Apple Bloom did know one thing.

For the first time in her life, Applejack was scaring her.

Desperate, Apple Bloom desperately begged, “Applejack, please stop it!” The moment she said this, the older Apple sibling shouted something no one, neither Apple Bloom nor Ironhide or anyone else present, would forget for a long time.

“SHUT YOUR DAMN MOUTH YOU GOOD FOR NOTHIN’ LITTLE BITCH!”

Apple Bloom couldn’t believe what her sister had just called her. It was almost impossible for her to believe that her own sister would say something so… so cruel. And yet, as she processed everything, there was no denying what had just happened. Applejack, her sister, the most important person in her life, had called her something impossibly cruel. Now barely able to keep everything together, the former farm girl found herself unknowingly dropping her uncle’s phone.

As soon as the phone crashed into the wooden floor, Ironhide scooped down and grasped the device. Rather than inspect it for signs of damage, he instead brought it up to his ear as he angrily asked, “What in the blue FUCK was that for?!” Rather than receive an answer, however, Applejack simply hung up.

Sighing, Ironhide turned to face his niece, who was now barely holding together. Taking a deep breath, all he could say was, “Apple Bloom, please go to your room.” The young girl wanted to protest, but deep down, she just didn’t have the strength to do so and simply ran to her room.

Once Apple Bloom was gone, all four adults found themselves stunned absolutely speechless. After what seemed like an eternity, Wheeljack finally spoke up with, “She didn’t just say that. Please tell me I’m finally going insane.” Ratchet tried to speak up, but all the medic could do was shake solemnly shake his head.

Ironhide, on the other hand, shook his head in disgust as he spoke up. “We all heard what Applejack said.” As he focused on his family, he continued, “I get that she’s angry, but that, that was…” He paused for a moment, struggling to find the right words before settling on, “I’ve heard that kind of attitude only once before.” Sighing, Chromia asked, “Their father?” The family patriarch sadly nodded as he continued, “And that’s what scared me.”

No one knew what else to say, and so the four adults returned to their duties, concerned about Apple Bloom but not quite knowing what the next step would be.

Apple Bloom’s Room, That Night…

Sniffing to herself, Apple Bloom crawled into her bed; the exhaustion of the day finally began to take its toll. Just going back over everything that had happened in the previous twelve hours wore her down. “Alright Apple Bloom.” She reprimanded herself. “You basically stalked one of your victims, you punched her, you disappointed not only the only people who were willin’ to give you a second chance, but you…. You…”

She couldn’t even finish that sentence without feeling her eyes begin to drip tears. In just one day, she’d taken all the progress and improvement she’d made since she arrived in Allspark Wells and burned it all to the ground. Pulling the covers over her, all the young girl could do was hope to herself, “Ah hope things are better tomorrow.” She then began to drift off into what she hoped would be a deep and restful slumber.

Somewhere in Time and Space…

“GET UP!” Applejack’s voice bellowed as Apple Bloom found herself being kicked out of her bed. As the younger girl began to process what exactly was going on, she realized something; she was back home in Sweet Apple Acres. Confused, she asked, “Applejack? What the heck is goin’ on?”

She received an answer in the form of feeling someone pulling her up by her hair. “Ouch!” The former farm girl yelped as she recoiled in pain. Before she could say anything else, she was pulled upwards further until she found herself staring face to face with a furious Applejack, her face covered in wrinkles and featuring deep circles under her eyes.

“You backstabbin’ little bitch!” Applejack angrily belted in her younger sister’s face. “You are a disgrace to the Apple Family!” she then slammed Apple Bloom into the wall. As the younger girl let out a groan of pain, Applejack mocked, “Awh, somebody hurtin’? Well guess what, that’s just a taste of what Ah got in store for you.”

Falling back down to the floor, Apple Bloom began to beg her older sister to stop. “Ah’m sorry Applejack! Ah’m sorry for everythin’!” She then began to grovel at her sister’s feet, “Ah’m sorry! Ah was stupid and selfish and just….”

“Sorry don’t feed the bulldog!” Applejack barked back at her little sister. “You betrayed every single one of us, and for that you will be punished!” She then grabbed her sister by her shirt collar and threw her back down to the ground. Cracking her knuckles, the older farm girl sadistically quipped, “This is gonna be fun.”

As Apple Bloom laid on the ground, sore and terrified, she noticed something red in the corner of her eye. Turning to see what it was, she found that standing in the doorway to her room was Ironhide. Feeling a sliver of hope forming in her heart, the young girl called out, “Uncle Ironhide! Help me!”

But instead, Ironhide simply shook his head and walked away, leaving Apple Bloom to her fate. Unable to take everything in, the young girl begged, “No! Uncle Ironhide! Come back!” She tried to get up and run after her uncle, but she was stopped when she felt something grab her by the shoulder. It felt like a hand, but it felt eerily cold, as if it were made of ice. Turning to face her shoulder she realized this hand wasn’t orange-yellow like her sister’s, but rather a cool purple.

Before Apple Bloom could process what she was seeing, a new voice, this one deep, masculine, and monstrous speak to her, “Don’t worry little girl. If they won’t accept you, I think I can find a use for you.” Though everything in her body told her not to, Apple Bloom began to turn around and see who it was.

Once she turned around, the young girl was greeted by the most terrifying being she’d ever seen. Standing in front of her was a monstrous skeleton in ornate purple armor, a purple crown/helmet with three points, and sporting an orange weapon fastened to its right arm. The monster grabbed Apple Bloom by her throat, pulled her up to his face, and let out a horrifying screech.

Staring into this monster’s piercing red eyes, Apple Bloom screamed in sheer terror. She tried to wiggle her way free, but she found she was losing strength too quickly, and starting to feel herself lose consciousness.

She wouldn’t have long to panic further, as the monster reached for her with its other hand, blacking out her world and forcing her back to the land of the living.

Apple Bloom’s Room….

“Gah!” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she awoke with a sore throat and sweat dripping down her face. Shaking her head, she sighed to herself, “Phew. Guess it was all a dream.” As she said this, however, she realized just how coarse her throat felt. “Heh, Guess Ah’m a little thirsty.” She then began to rise from her bed, only to be stopped by a thought running through her mind.

‘Wait a minute Apple Bloom. Uncle Ironhide might find you, and right now the last thing you need is him gettin’ on your case for bein’ up late.’ Sighing in defeat, the former farm girl slumped back onto her bed as she groaned to herself, “Ah hate mahself.” With that, she tucked herself back in and hoped that the rest of her night would be tolerable.

Four Days Later….

Walking down the stairs, Ironhide was pleasantly surprised to see Wheeljack busy at the stove grilling sausage. Letting out an amused chuckle, the older man quipped, “Good to see someone is finally getting better with KP duty.” The white clad man turned to face his boss and friend as he replied, “Hey! You forget that I was the one who found out how to make all that beef taste tolerable.”

From behind them, both men heard Ratchet remark, “I thought you made that stuff tolerable because you smothered it in salt.” Turning to face the older medic, Ironhide found his third teammate enter the kitchen as he stretched his arms. The medic then continued, “Mornin’ boss.”

As Ratchet made his way to the coffee machine, he asked, “Where’s Apple Bloom? She’s usually down by now.” Ironhide realized that indeed, his niece, who usually came down before anyone began fixing breakfast, was suspiciously absent.

“You’re right.” Ironhide replied. Wheeljack then spoke up with, “I hate to be the one to say this, but I’ve noticed she’s lost a bit of energy since you grounded her.” When the family patriarch gave him a stern look, the energetic scrapper defended himself with, “Hey, I’m just stating the obvious! Don’t shoot the messenger!”

Raising his hands in defense, Ironhide replied, “I know, I know. I know some of it is just her sulking, but…..” He was interrupted by Wheeljack warning, “Somebody’s coming down! Shut up!”

Indeed, trudging down the stairs was Apple Bloom, her hair slightly unkempt and dark circles under eyes. As the young girl made her way to the fridge, Ironhide greeted his niece with, “Mornin’ kid.” Apple Bloom didn’t seem to react, simply pulling out some apple juice and making her way to the cupboard. Concerned, he continued, “Hey! Earth to Apple Bloom. You there?”

Managing to snap out of her trance, Apple Bloom answered, “Oh yeah, Ah’m fine.” Something about his niece’s answer didn’t feel right with Ironhide. Concerned, he gently asked, “You sure about that?” This unobtrusive question was answered by Apple Bloom angrily replying, “Ah said Ah’m fine!”

Realizing what she’d just said, Apple Bloom quickly began to apologize. “Oh mah goodness! Ah’m so sorry Uncle Ironhide!” The family patriarch raised his hand as he replied, “It’s alright kid.” The young girl let out a sigh of relief as she grabbed a glass and began to pour a glass of juice.

As Apple Bloom began to make her way towards the dining table, however, Ratchet asked, “Hey Apple Bloom. You mind coming over here for a minute?” Stopping, she pointed to herself in confusion, leading to the older man to nod yes. Walking up to him, Apple Bloom asked, “Somethin’ wrong sir?”

Taking a quick look at the young girl’s face, Ratchet bluntly replied, “You’ve not been sleeping.” Wheeljack spit the coffee he was drinking as Ironhide blurted out, “Wait, what?” Nodding, Ratchet turned to his coworkers and replied, “You do see the circles under her eyes, right? That and her outburst kind of make it clear. Honestly you don’t need a doctor to spell it out.”

Processing this statement, Ironhide turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “Is it true?” The red haired girl sighed as she shamefully admitted, “Sorry, It’s just that…. Ah’ve been havin’ bad dreams.” As her eyes began to glitter, Ironhide asked, “About your sister I take it?” Apple Bloom tried to speak, but found a lump starting to form in her throat.

Kneeling down to face her at face level, Ironhide reassured her, “Hey, if you want to talk about it, I’m all ears.” Apple Bloom managed to form a weak smile as she wrapped her uncle in a quick hug and reply, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide.”

At that moment, Wheeljack spoke up with, “I hate to interrupt, but the sausage is starting to get cold.” Both uncle and niece couldn’t help but let out embarrassed chuckles as the former asked, “Now then, How about we get some breakfast?”

The Scrap Yard, Later That Day…

Carrying yet another crate of scrap metal to the shack containing the smelting pools, Apple Bloom dropped the box in front of the large doors as she wiped the sweat from her brow. “Phew. That’s the thousandth’ delivery today.” She whispered to herself, even if it was actually closer to the 566th.

The last few days had been nothing short of taxing. Ironhide had removed Apple Bloom from her relatively cushy position at the front of the shop and assigned her the most physically demanding tasks possible. When the adults were feeling “generous,” they’d have her deep cleaning every single nut, bolt, gear, or just peace of salvageable metal. Most of the time, however, she was sent into the scrap yard to collect anything of value and deliver it to Ratchet and Ironhide at the smelting pools. These exhausting and tedious chores had become the new, albeit temporary, normal.

Making her way deep into the jungle of metal, Apple Bloom allowed herself to lean against a tower of rusting cars. As she took a deep breath, the young girl found herself struggling to keep from breaking into tears. “Come on Apple Bloom! Keep it together!” She berated herself. “There ain’t no point in frettin’ over what Applejack said to you. Just try to…. Try to…..”

No matter what she said to herself, the former farm girl just couldn’t keep her composure. Slumping down to the ground, Apple Bloom began to weep, not out of sorrow, but out of anger at herself. “Damnit Apple Bloom.” She angrily berated. “You just had to go an’ cause all this trouble. You’re nothin’ but a good for nothin’ little brat.”

Before she could continue, Apple Bloom heard Ironhide call out, “Hey! No sleeping on the job! Get back to work kid.” Caught off guard, the young girl called back, “Understood sir!” She then resumed her work, accepting the fact that tonight, she would be nothing short of exhausted.

Apple Bloom’s Room, That Night…

Having slipped on her pajamas, Apple Bloom found herself both absolutely exhausted and scared. She’d been suffering terrible nightmares, each of which involved her sister. They’d made it nearly impossible for her to sleep. Still, despite her fear of yet another bad dream, the former farm girl knew she need some rest.

Crawling into bed, all Apple Bloom could do was think to herself, “Please let tonight go by peacefully.” She then drifted off into the land of dreams, hoping tonight would give her a quiet and deep sleep.

She was sorely mistaken.

Somewhere in Time and Space…

Once again, Apple Bloom found herself on a great grassy plain under a dark starry sky. “Just mah luck.” She said to herself. “This place again. Guess that means Ah can expect a visit from someone angry with me.” She then began to look around her, wondering who would show up to insult her.

The former farm girl received her answer in the form of a scratchy masculine voice shouting, “Hey kid!” She was then pulled backwards and slammed into the ground. Now, Apple Bloom found herself staring upwards, facing a familiar mechanic in a white jumpsuit.

“Wheeljack?” She asked in confusion. The older man shook his head in disappointment as he berated her, “You are in a lot of trouble young lady.” Apple Bloom sighed in resignation as she replied, “Ah know.” Deep down, she was expecting Wheeljack to continue to berate her or say how she was a failure.

Instead, the grown up mechanic grabbed Apple Bloom and pulled her towards him as he shouted, “You have betrayed every single one of us. For your crimes, we sentence you to extreme physical punishment!” He then lifted her and threw her as if she were a javelin.

Crashing down to the ground, Apple Bloom struggled back to her feet as she rubbed her head. As she began to rub her head, she was greeted by the sound of Ratchet’s voice call out to her, “Get back here young lady!” Turning to face the older medic, she found that he was stomping towards her. Nervous, Apple Bloom began to back away in fear.

“Don’t you dare think your cowardice will save you!” Ratchet angrily belted as he charged towards the former farm girl. Too terrified to move, Apple Bloom was tackled to the ground. Landing with a hard “thud,” she groaned in pain, leading Ratchet to cruelly remark, “Feeling soar? I’ve got something for that.” He then pulled out a syringe and injected it into her neck.

The moment the needle made contact with her, Apple Bloom felt her entire body begin to go numb. She tried to move her limbs, but found whatever Ratchet had injected was working immediately, as she quickly lost feeling in her fingers. Panicking, she desperately asked, “Why are you doin’ this?”

Looking down at the young girl, Ratchet coldly answered, “General failure as a person.” He then turned walked off into the horizon, leaving a stunned Apple Bloom all alone. She tried to follow, but found she couldn’t even stand on her now numb legs.

“Damnit!” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she collapsed back to the ground. “First Ah get punched, now Ah can’t move. What’s next?!”

As she said this, a great shadow began to consume the ground around her. Following the shadows, Apple Bloom found that, much like every time she’d been in this dreadful place, she was now looking up to a very angry Applejack. Gulping in fear, the younger girl asked, “Applejack? How’s it goin’?”

Bending down, Applejack growled, “Ah’m amputatin’ a diseased limb.” Once she finished, Apple Bloom began to hear something terrifying; Tribal drumming. Indeed, large drums began to emerge from the ground, as well as gray men in blue-purple robes. As the men continued their drumming, Apple Bloom heard the sound of deep masculine voices singing, “Bom bom bom bom bom bom bom bom.”

Following her ears, Apple Bloom looked up to the sky and found three large and skeletal faces descending as they sang. To the left was a face with a gray-black beard, to the right was a head wearing a pointed purple helmet, and in between them was a familiar skeletal face with piercing red eyes and a three pointed crown/helmet. And All three of them were descending towards Apple Bloom.

“Applejack?” Apple Bloom asked in desperation. “What the heck is goin’ on?” As the three faces continued their descent, Applejack crossed her arms and, with a cruel smirk, answered, “Your punishment.”

The moment those words left her lips, Apple Bloom found herself consumed by a familiar cold grasp as she was dragged away. Terrified, the younger Apple sibling screamed, “Applejack! Help me!” Rather than help, Applejack turned her back and walked away, disappearing as the rows of loud drumming and ominous singing grew longer and louder.

“No!” Apple Bloom screamed as she was dragged away. As the sky grew darker and darker, the former farm girl screamed louder and louder. “No! Help me! Somebody! SAVE ME!”

From above her, visible from a small hole in the darkness, the star Orion began to glow brightly. As the light grew stronger and stronger, Apple Bloom noticed it radiating. Confused, she thought to herself, ‘Now what?’ She received her answer as the light grew so bright she was forced to look away as a soft voice said, “Apple Bloom.”

As the light consumed her, the former farm girl was transported back to the land of the living.

Apple Bloom’s Room…

“Gah!” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she woke up. Sitting up on her bed, she found that Ironhide was there, concern clearly plastered on his face. Walking up to his niece, he let out a sigh of relief as he said, “Thank primus you’re alright.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Uncle Ironhide? Why are you in mah room?”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide answered, “I heard screaming in here, and considering everything, I didn’t need three guesses what was going on.” The former farm girl sighed as she replied, “Ah’m sorry Uncle Ironhide.” The older man then walked up to her as he asked, “Kid, what’s going on?”

Not wanting to concern her uncle, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah told you, Ah’m fine.” Ironhide shook his head as he replied, “This is like what, the fifth night in a row you’ve had nightmares? Something is bothering you, and I need to know what’s going on.” He then placed his hand on her shoulder and said, “So please, tell me what’s wrong.”

Shrugging, Apple Bloom replied, “Nothin’s wrong. Ah’m just…. Ah just…” Unable to think of anything else, the former farm girl sighed as she dejectedly answered, “Ah hate mahself.” Stunned, Ironhide asked, “What? Why do you….. Just why?”

Rising from her bed, Apple Bloom found a well of emotion begin to form in her chest, and the only thing she could do was unleash it. “Because Ah do!” She practically shouted. “Ah just had to go and spill all of mah sister’s secrets online, Ah just had to rope mah friends into it, and Ah just had to ruin Roseluck’s life! Ah can’t even close mah eyes without seein’ Applejack angry and furious with me.”

As her eyes began to water, Apple Bloom continued, “And Ah just had to disappoint the only people who gave me a second chance, and you guys probably hate me and….” Barely able to keep even a semblance of composure up anymore, she asked her uncle, “Applejack doesn’t want me! How do Ah know you won’t throw me away to?”

Without any warning or time to react, Ironhide wrapped Apple Bloom in the tightest hug of her life. Holding his niece tight as he caressed the back of her head, the older man began to speak, “Don’t you ever, EVER suggest I’d throw you away like some piece of scrap metal!”

Freeing Apple Bloom for a moment, Ironhide explained, “Now listen here young lady. By blood, we don’t have much connection. By relationship, you are my niece. But ever since you came here, you’ve been like my second daughter.” As the young girl took in this revelation, Ironhide began to feel his eyes water as he continued, “And with every day that’s passed, I’ve seen you blossom into a wonderful young lady, and you become even more like my daughter.”

Feeling overcome with emotion, Apple Bloom launched herself back into her uncle’s embrace, devolving into a crying mess. As she bled tears, Ironhide continued to comfort her as he reassured her, “I promise you, no one here will ever toss you aside like your sister has.”

“Ah love you Uncle Ironhide!” Apple Bloom managed to squeak out in between whimpers. Gently caressing her head as he held her tight, Ironhide promised her, “I love you too Apple Bloom, and I always will.”

Soon, Apple Bloom found herself overwhelmed by exhaustion. She tried to move, but to her surprise (and deep down her delight), Ironhide gently swooped her off her feet, set her back into bed, and tucked her in. While it did make her feel like a little girl, she didn’t mind one bit. Now wrapped up in her bed, the young girl drifted off to sleep, this time not to be interrupted by nightmares.

Once Apple Bloom was asleep, Ironhide gave his niece a good night kiss as he whispered, “Sleep tight sweetheart.” He then made his way out of her room, leaving her to her (now hopefully peaceful) dreams.

Now alone, Ironhide took a deep breath as he angrily muttered to himself, “Next time we meet Applejack, you and I are going to have a nice long chat. I get it, you’re angry with her, but you’re running out of sympathy points real fast.” Taking a deep breath, he finished, “You have too much of your father in you, and I mean that in the worst possible way.”

Author's Note

Next time; we see what Applejack was up to while Apple Bloom was grounded.

Author's note; We all know the destination, but that doesn't mean the journey doesn't have to be any less entertaining.

Meanwhile in Canterlot City...

As the Apple Blooms

Respite 5; Meanwhile in Canterlot City…

Three Days Earlier….

“And then she just punched her in the face!” Applejack angrily ended her story. The day before, she had received a phone call from Ironhide about Apple Bloom. Apparently, the young girl had gotten in trouble for following an Anon-A-Miss victim (Roseluck if she remembered correctly), and following an argument, Apple Bloom had slugged her right in the face. And now, the older farm girl was informing Granny Smith and Big Macintosh on what she’d already learned.

Sighing, Granny Smith said, “And to think things were goin’ so well.” Upon hearing this, Applejack spoke up, “Honestly, Ah think we gave her too much credit thinkin’ she’d behave!”

Big Mac, on the other hand, just sat there, taking everything in. Concerned, Granny Smith asked, “You alright Big Mac?” The eldest sibling shook his head as he answered with a simple, “Nnnope.” When the old woman rested her hand on his shoulder, he let out a gentle sigh as he asked a question.

“Granny? You think we made the right choice?” When neither his grandmother nor his sister could provide an answer, Big Mac continued, “Ah mean, how long has it been? Three months?”

Groaning, Applejack replied, “For all Ah care it could be a million years, and it don’t change a thing!” Stunned, Granny Smith asked, “Applejack! How could you say that about your sister?!”

Unable to contain her anger any longer, Applejack furiously shouted, “SHE BETRAYED US!” Big Mac immediately defended his sister with, “No she didn’t! All she did was post those secrets on the internet!” The orange girl shot back with, “Are you forgettin’ about that smarty pants doll?”

Annoyed at her grandchildren’s argument, Granny Smith stepped in between the two teenagers and found herself shouting, “That’s enough! Ah get it, Apple Bloom made a dumb mistake!” When both Big Mac an Applejack calmed down, the family matriarch continued, “But Ah have to remind you two that we all agreed the best thing to do was send her to Ironhide.” She then let out a sigh of regret as she finished with, “Besides, your uncle is probably dealin’ with her right now.”

For a brief moment, no one moved or said anything. Eventually, however, Applejack groaned as she stomped off. Granny Smith turned to her granddaughter and asked, “Where do you think your goin’ young lady?” The blonde girl simply answered, “Ah’m goin’ to clean the barn out!” She then stormed out the door, slamming it on the way out.

Sitting back down in her chair, Granny Smith took a deep breath as she held her head in her hands. Big Mac walked up to his grandmother and asked her, “You alright?” The older woman lifted her head as she answered, “Ah don’t know what to do. Apple Bloom got in trouble and….” She paused for a moment before shamefully continuing, “Applejack still hasn’t forgiven her.”

“Ah know.” Big Mac sorrowfully replied. “Even before this, AJ wouldn’t even let me talk about Apple Bloom around her.” Sitting down next to his grandmother, he bluntly said, “Ah think this whole thing hit her harder than we could’ve imagined.”

Turning to her grandson, Granny Smith asked, “Can Ah ask you an honest question?” When Big Mac nodded, the older woman continued, “Do you think sendin’ Apple Bloom away was the best idea?” As the teenage boy recoiled in shock, she explained, “Ah mean, Apple Bloom needed to learn a lesson, but Ah’m startin’ to think sendin’ her away was too extreme.”

Big Mac sighed as he replied, “Ah know. Ah miss her too.” Once again, the eldest Apple sibling had found away to say so much in so little words. Granny Smith found her eyes start to sting as she realized just how much she missed her eldest granddaughter. Of course, Apple Bloom was in another state with people she hadn’t known about six months ago.

Realizing she was starting to crack, Granny Smith rose up and informed her grandson, “Ah’m thinkin’ it’s time Ah start fixin’ supper.” She then let out a gentle sigh as she asked, “You mind givin’ your granny a hand?” The eldest Apple sibling let out a gentle chuckle as he happily replied, “Heh heh. Nnnope.”

The Next Morning….

Entering her car, Applejack let out a sigh of relief. “Finally, time to have a little fun.” She said to herself. Revving her car up, she began to mentally prepare herself for the day’s events.

A few days earlier, Rainbow Dash had invited the girls to her house for a little fun. Though neither Fluttershy nor Pinkie Pie were able to attend, Rarity would be able to stop by. Even better, Twilight (or rather the Twilight of this world), had agreed to stop by and hang out. Though she had been more sociable with Sunset Shimmer, the lavender girl still considered the five girls friends, something Applejack was thankful for.

Driving down the streets of Canterlot City, Applejack took a deep breath as she began to think. ‘Just… Why Apple Bloom? Why did you have to go and do all this?’ No matter how much or hard she thought about it, she just couldn’t think about why her sister would go behind her back, steal her secrets, post them online, and blame all of it on Sunset Shimmer. Sure, there was the jealously, but why didn’t she just go to her first?

Shaking her head, the orange farm girl angrily muttered, “Damnit Apple Bloom. Ah just hope you get what’s commin’ to you.” She then forced the image of her sister down into the deepest recesses of her mind. After all, she had more pressing matters to attend to.

Rainbow Dash’s Home

“Girls! Ah’m here!” Applejack called out as she entered the home of her old friend Rainbow Dash. Already, she found Rarity and Twilight chatting with each other. Walking up to her friends, the orange farm girl greeted them with, “Hey Rarity. Howdy Twilight.”

Rising up to greet her friend, Rarity replied, “Good to see you darling.” She then wrapped Applejack in a warm hug, one which the blonde girl returned. Once they finished, Rarity asked, “So, how have you been dear?” The orange farm girl replied, “Not too bad, except for the fact that Apple Bloom got in trouble.”

Stunned, Rarity inquired, “Oh my. What did she do to get in trouble?” Applejack growled as she answered, “She ran into Roseluck and apparently, they got into a fight.” Just thinking about this again made the farm girl begin to tremble with subtle rage.

From behind Applejack and Rarity, Twilight asked, “Wait a minute. Isn’t Roseluck a student at Canterlot High?” Turning to the look alike, Applejack answered, “Yeah. Apparently the girls made some post about Roseluck’s parents divorcin’.” She then walked up to Twilight and said, “Oh! Pardon me. Good to see you Twilight.” The lavender girl smiled as she replied, “It’s alright. Good to see you too Applejack.”

At that moment, the three girls heard Rainbow Dash’s voice call out, “Hey guys!” Applejack turned to see her cyan friend, dressed in her normal outfit of a tee shirt, open blue button shirt, pink and white stripped skirt, and blue tennis shoes with rainbow socks, approach them. Walking up to Applejack, Rainbow Dash asked, “’Sup AJ?” The orange farm girl extended her hand as she answered, “Save for Apple Bloom gettin’ in a fight, not much.”

Upon hearing this, Rainbow Dash sighed as she replied, “And on today of all days.” Confused, Applejack asked, “What does that mean?” The rainbow haired girl began to scratch the back of her neck as she answered, “So, it turns out I forgot about a tiny deal I’d made with a certain someone who happens to be related to Apple Bloom.” Before Applejack could ask anything else, Twilight spoke up with a simple yet surprising answer.

“Apparently some girl named Scootaloo is going to stop by in a bit.”

As Twilight said this, Applejack sighed in frustration. Realizing that she’d made a mistake, Rainbow Dash began to plead, “I’m sorry Applejack. I totally forgot about all this, but I promised Scoots we could hang out today.” Twilight then walked up to Rainbow Dash and asked, “Uh, who is Scootaloo again?”

Sighing in frustration, Applejack answered, “She was one of Apple Bloom’s friends.” As Twilight realized the implication of this revelation, Rainbow Dash explained, “Scootaloo is kind of like my little sister. She….. I guess the best way I can put it is she’s someone very important to me.”

Rarity then walked up to Twilight and explained, “To make a very long story incredibly simple, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo were the ones behind that whole “Anon-A-Miss thing.” Twilight then asked, “Wait, you mean your sisters were the ones behind that stuff before the Friendship Games?”

Before Rarity answered, Applejack asked, “So when is she gonna be here?” Sighing in resignation, Rainbow Dash answered, “I just got off the phone with her. She’ll be here in a few minutes.” The orange farm girl could only raise her hands in the air in frustration as she walked back towards the couch and slumped down.

For better or worse, today was going to be a lot more interesting.

Ten Minutes Later…

Sitting on the front porch, the four girls waited for the inevitable arrival of a certain younger girl. Not wanting to address the obvious, Applejack turned to Twilight and asked, “So, where’s Spike?” The lavender girl answered, “He’s at the vet. He got into some chocolate my brother had bought for Cadence.” Surprised, the cowgirl replied, “Ouch. Somethin’ like that happened with Winona once.”

“Wow.” Twilight remarked in shock as she readjusted her glasses. “I hope she didn’t get into too much.” Applejack allowed herself a brief giggle as she added, “Thanks. Ah’m sure Spike is doin’ alright.” Letting out a sigh of relief, the lavender girl answered, “Thanks.”

At that moment, Rarity called out, “Darlings! There’s a car approaching.” Indeed, a black sedan began to approach the house. Rising up to her feet, Rainbow Dash spoke up, “There’s my girl.” She then turned to her friends and said, “Be back in a flash.” As the rainbow haired girl made her way to the driveway, Rarity turned to Applejack and asked, “You alright dear?”

Shaking her head, the orange cowgirl replied, “Ah’ve had enough trouble with Apple Bloom lately. Findin’ out we’re gonna be around one of her friends is just…” Pausing for a moment, she finished with, “It’s a complicated feeling.”

Resting a hand on Applejack’s shoulder, Rarity replied, “I understand the feeling. Ever since Sweetie Belle was sent off to Wales, I’ve found myself worrying about her. It doesn’t exactly help that Trans-Atlantic communication costs a small fortune.”

Before Applejack could say anything else, the sound of Rainbow Dash’s voice called out, “Hey guys!” Turning around, the farm girl noticed her friend was accompanied by a very familiar girl. This younger girl was had orange skin, short purple hair, a purple pupils. She was dressed in a dark gray jacket, light blue shirt and socks, green cargo shorts, and dark gray boots. The final detail was the turquoise scarf that was covering her neck. There was no doubt as to who this girl could be, no matter how much Applejack wanted otherwise.

Twitching her head to the left, the young girl meekly raised her hand as she greeted, “Uh, hello.” Walking up to her, Twilight extended her hand and asked, “So, you’re the mysterious Scootaloo I’ve heard so much about?” As Scootaloo meekly looked away, Rainbow Dash interrupted with, “Yup. This little trouble maker here is my honorary little sis.”

Applejack, on the other hand, found herself unable to look away from Scootaloo’s neck. ‘Why is she coverin’ it up?’ she thought to herself. After all, the younger girl was still clearly having trouble with that twitching tic of hers, so why was she trying to hide the visual proof of her actions.

However, she wouldn’t need to ask herself, as Rarity walked up and asked, “I hope I’m not invading your personal space, but is there something wrong with your neck?” The moment the white girl finished this sentence, Scootaloo turned deathly pale as she hid herself behind Rainbow Dash. Resting her hand on the younger girl’s shoulder, the Cyan teenager reassured her honorary sister, “It’s ok kid.”

Turning her attention back to Rarity, Rainbow Dash solemnly explained, “Look, right now Scootaloo doesn’t want to talk about it, so I’d appreciate it if you didn’t pressure her on it.” Confused and concerned, the purple haired fashionista asked, “Are you sure you don’t want to talk about it darling?”

From behind Rainbow Dash, a new voice, this one of an adult man, spoke up with a firm but gentle, “If Scootaloo doesn’t want to talk about it, she doesn’t want to talk about it. End of story.” Turning to see who it was, Applejack found herself staring at a light blue man in yellow clothing approaching the group. As he stopped, Rainbow Dash introduced him to the group, “Girls, this is Mr. Cheetor. He’s Scootaloo’s…..” She paused for a moment as she struggled to come up with the best way to describe the situation before she added, “Think of him as a cross between a social worker and a therapist.”

Both Rarity and Twilight found their jaws dropping. Consumed with surprise, the lavender scholar asked, “Whoa whoa whoa whoa. Hold up. What happened to her to require a social worker and a therapist?” Upon hearing this, Cheetor explained, “Well, the social worker half is, partly, to keep an eye on her due to that whole “Anon-A-Miss” thing.” After pausing for a moment, the light blue man continued, “And as for the therapist, that’s a long story.”

At that moment, Scootaloo spoke up. “Uh, Rainbow Dash?” Turning to face the younger girl, everyone found her holding a video game controller. The Rainbow haired teen cracked her knuckles as she smirked, “Oh yeah! Who’s up for some action?”

One Hour Later….

As the four older teens competed against each other (Specifically some sprite based fighting game), Scootaloo called out, “Rainbow Dash! Behind you!” The cyan teenager quickly rotated her character and unleashed a devastating combo, defeating her opponent. Letting out a sigh of relief, Rainbow Dash replied, “Thanks squirt.”

On the other hand, Rarity sighed as she complained, “I don’t know about you girls but I, for one, have had enough for one day.” She then turned to Rainbow Dash as she remarked, “I don’t understand how you could spend so much time playing these things.” Shrugging, the rainbow haired girl simply replied, “Guess sometimes I just wanna sit back and let off some steam.”

Applejack, however, was simply feeling relieved. Just being able to hang out with her friends and distract herself from everything. No worrying about Apple Bloom, no worrying about school, no worrying about chores on the farm. Just a chance to relax.

Of course, Applejack found herself momentarily setting her sights on Scootaloo. Once again, the younger girl’s head was twitching, this time her scarf slinking down a little bit. There, the orange farm girl got a glimpse of the discolored skin on her neck. Realizing she didn’t feel the scarf around her neck, Scootaloo quickly tried to cover it back up, twitching her head again in the process.

Before Applejack could do anything else, Rarity gasped as she exclaimed, “Oh my goodness! Scootaloo, your neck!” The younger girl immediately backed away as Rainbow Dash placed herself in between her friend and younger sister. Raising her hands, she began to speak, “Rarity, it’s alright. There’s no need to be concerned.”

As Scootaloo readjusted her scarf, Twilight asked, “What’s going on? What’s wrong with Scootaloo’s neck?” The younger girl gulped in fear as she held on to Rainbow Dash’s arm, leading the older girl to reassure her, “It’s ok Scoots.”

Realizing where this situation was heading, Applejack sighed as she spoke up, “Oh, for goodness sake Rainbow Dash! You gotta tell ‘em!” Rainbow Dash, however, found herself unwilling to reveal the truth.

Instead, Scootaloo took a deep breath as she explained, “I did something stupid.” As all eyes turned to her, the younger girl trembled as she continued, “After the Anon-A-Miss thing, Rainbow Dash chewed me out about it.”

The Rainbow haired girl quickly added, “During that conversation, I said some things that….” She found herself starting to choke up before continuing, “I said some things in the heat of the moment that I regret. The kind of things you never say to anyone, let alone someone you love.” Upon hearing this part of the story again, Applejack found herself consumed by a pang of guilt.

Scootaloo then continued, “It didn’t help that afterwards, my mom and dad said they were cancelling their visit because of it. I was so angry at myself that….” She then looked away in shame as she held her arm, tears starting to form in her eyes.

Rainbow Dash then continued, “That night, her aunts heard a thud from her room. They found her on the ground with a broken rope around her neck.” As Twilight and Rarity held their hands up to their mouths in shock, the rainbow haired girl began to sniffle as she added, “The other half was attached to her ceiling fan, which was lying on the ground next to an overturned stool.”

Twilight and Rarity put the pieces together and realized what they were implying. “Oh my goodness.” The purple haired fashionista whispered as she began to feel her eyes water. “Scootaloo, please tell me you didn’t try to…” She couldn’t will herself to say the words.

Scootaloo could only shake her head as she struggled to keep herself together. Barely able to keep up a strong face, she let out a weak giggle as she quipped, “Obviously it didn’t work. Aunt’s Lofty and Holiday found me and got me to a hospital.” Her head twitched again, much to the younger girl’s annoyance. This time, however, the young girl did something unexpected. Taking a deep breath, Scootaloo removed her scarf.

There, clear on her neck, was a patch of skin that resembled a long bruise. Pointing to it, Scootaloo tearfully explained, “Apparently there was some damage to my nerves. It’s why my head keeps twitching.”

At that moment, she broke down, needing to be consoled by Rainbow Dash. Holding her little sister tight, the older girl reassured her, “Its ok squirt. I’m here.” As Scootaloo cried into Rainbow Dash, both Twilight and Rarity found their own eyes beginning to bleed tears.

At that moment, Mr. Cheetor joined the group as he explained, “That’s where I come in.” As everyone turned to him, he explained, “I was assigned to help keep an eye on her and help her deal with everything. I see her once a week and work with her aunts and Rainbow Dash here to help her on the path to recovery.”

Applejack then walked up to Rarity as she said, “Ah was the first one Rainbow Dash talked with about all this.” Rainbow Dash then added, “You remember that time I had to leave to get some medicine? That was for Scootaloo to help with her tic.” As she held the young girl close to her, Rainbow Dash finished with, “I haven’t told Fluttershy or Pinkie Pie yet because I don’t know how they’d react.”

Wiping the tears from her eyes, Rarity squeaked out, “I can’t believe this! Oh Scootaloo!” She then joined the two surrogate sisters in their hug, followed swiftly by Twilight as well.

Applejack, on the other hand, just couldn’t will herself to join the impromptu group hug. Just looking at Scootaloo reminded her too much of her disgraced younger sister. Groaning to herself, she could only mutter to herself, “This is all your fault Apple Bloom.”

Sweet Apple Acres, A Few Hours Later….

Pulling up to Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack threw her head back as she sighed in relief. “Finally back home.” She said as she took a deep breath. While she loved seeing her friends again, she just couldn’t be around Scootaloo without feeling uncomfortable. “Ah don’t know if it’s that scar-thing on her neck or her twitchin’, but that girl just creeps me out.” Applejack muttered as she shuttered. Of course, her physical condition wasn’t the only thing that bothered her. Just being around someone who caused her so much pain was troubling.

The worst part was just how friendly Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash were. While the younger girl was noticeably more vulnerable, for the most part, it was as if things between the two girls were just as close as ever, if not more so. Unable to contain her confusion and frustration, Applejack just groaned, “Ugh. Why couldn’t those girls just keep their noses out of trouble?!”

Knowing she wouldn’t find the answers to her endless questions by sitting in her car, the orange farm girl exited her car and began to walk towards the farm house. Considering what time of day it was, Granny Smith was probably starting to cook supper. “Maybe Granny Smith needs some help tonight.” Applejack said to herself as she opened the front door.

The moment she entered the foyer, Applejack found both Big Mac and Granny Smith were already waiting for her. Both her brother and grandmother were clearly unhappy, with the former even crossing his arms. Confused, the orange cow girl asked, “Uh, what’s up?”

Though Big Mac didn’t say anything, Granny Smith provided an answer when she pointed to her granddaughter and bluntly ordered, “Apple Bloom’s room. Now!” She then pointed to the stairwell as she glared even harder at her granddaughter.

Applejack gulped as she began to turn pale. How could they have found out about it? After all, it wasn’t like they’d just dwell in Apple Bloom’s room, right?”

Her train of thought was derailed as Granny Smith raised her voice and exclaimed, “Ah said now young lady!” Nodding in defeat, Applejack began to ascend the stairs, her grandmother and brother following her.

When the three Apples arrived at Apple Bloom’s room, Big Mac walked up to the door and opened it, revealing the contents. Applejack knew where this was going and tried to look away, but her brother grabbed her by the shoulder and forcibly rotated her so she would be unable to avert her eyes.

To say that Apple Bloom’s room had changed would be an impossibly simple oversimplification. The curtains had been from the window and ripped and the bed sheets were also scattered around, exposed threads revealing they too had been destroyed. The younger girl’s dresser was desecrated, as clothes laid on the floor and the drawers were reduced to piles of splinters. Even the bed was clearly broken, with the mattress leaning against the wall as the bed frame sat broken down the middle, collapsing inwards like a sinking ship.

Turning to face her now disgraced granddaughter and angrily asked, “You wanna explain to me why Apple Bloom’s room looks like a bear ransacked it?” Applejack tried to speak, but found herself too consumed by shame to answer. Instead, Big Mac spoke up, “Ah found it like this this mornin’. The settled dust means it must have happened in the last day or two.” He then turned to Applejack and asked, “There any reason you’d be angry in the last few days?”

Sighing in resignation, Applejack answered, “Ah was angry at Apple Bloom for gettin’ in trouble and….” Pausing for a moment, she simply finished with, “Ah lost control.”

Walking up to her granddaughter, Granny Smith chastised her with, “That doesn’t explain all of this!” As she pointed to Apple Bloom’s room, the older woman continued, “Ah get it, you’re angry with your sister, but Ah cannot excuse this unacceptable behavior!” She then crossed her arms as she added, “As of right now, you won’t be continuin’ the research project on your uncle. Instead, you’re fixin’ all of this. Anythin’ you can’t fix, you’re replacin’.”

“That ain’t fair!” Applejack complained. Granny Smith immediately cut her off with, “Don’t you dare whine about what’s fair!” She then walked off as she finished with, “Ah’m goin’ to fix supper. Applejack, you’re not eatin’ ‘till you get her floor cleaned up.” Big Mac followed, speaking a single disappointed, “Eeyup.”

Now alone in her sister’s room, Applejack groaned with frustration as she mumbled to herself, “Why Apple Bloom? Just why?” However, for the first time in so many months, she couldn’t blame her younger sister any more. Instead, the middle Apple sibling began to wonder if her grudge against her sister was actually negatively affecting her.

Instead, Applejack simply scoffed the idea away as she began to pick up the many tattered sheets, unwilling to accept the possibility that Apple Bloom wasn’t the black and white villain she’d convinced herself she was.

Author's Note

Next time; Something far more lighthearted, I promise. Hint; Tender Taps is gonna be there.

Apple Bloom's First Date

As the Apple Blooms

Part 43; Apple Bloom’s First Date

As she walked up to the all too familiar sight of the Tap Family’s home, Apple Bloom’s stomach began to churn. The yellow girl was hopeful that Tender Taps and Double Shuffle wouldn’t be too disappointed with her regarding her recent actions. “Don’t think like that!” The former farm girl muttered to herself. “They’re your friends, and they’d never act like…” She couldn’t even will herself to finish that statement without conjuring memories of Applejack’s tantrum.

It had been a few days since her final nightmare, and things were returning to normal. No longer grounded, Apple Bloom found herself looking forward to her weekly tap session with Tender Taps and his sister. Though excited, she was also just as terrified as to what their reaction would be. After all, if her own sister would go off into a (most likely) violent rampage, how would her friends react?

She received her answer when the front door burst open, revealing a familiar younger blue girl darting towards her. With no time to react, Apple Bloom found herself taken back as she was consumed by a bone crushing hug by the younger girl squealed, “APPLE BLOOM!”

Hugging her younger sister back, Apple Bloom happily replied, “Howdy Double Shuffle! Ah take it you missed me?” The blue dancer nodded as she answered, “You bet! I heard that you got grounded for punching someone!” Letting out an embarrassed chuckle, the former farm girl remarked, “Guess Ah still have a problem with leavin’ things alone.”

From behind the two girls, a very familiar boy’s voice called out, “Hey, it could have been a lot worse.” Sure enough, emerging from the house and followed by an orange tabby cat, was Tender Taps, dressed in a red button shirt and black pants. As he approached his little sister and girlfriend, Apple Bloom nervously gulped as she asked, “Ah take it you know what happened?”

Nodding, Tender Taps answered, “Yeah. Mom said you punched a girl who was one of your victims.” Apple Bloom sighed as she replied, “Ah know there’s no defense for what Ah’ve done, but when she mentioned mah parents, Ah just got….” She tried to continue, but the purple haired boy rested a hand on her shoulder as he reassured her, “Trust me Apple Bloom, who’d I be to talk?”

Feeling her heart start to soar, the red haired girl asked, “So, you mean you’re not angry?” Smiling, Tender Taps let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “I mean it’s kinda disappointing, but why would you think I’m angry?” Apple Bloom didn’t answer verbally, instead wrapping him in a tight hug as she planted a kiss right on his lips. She then began to blush as she explained, “Sorry if that was kinda sudden, ah just….” Pausing for a moment, she continued, “Things have been kinda complicated.”

Tender Taps then hugged Apple Bloom back as he said, “How about we go inside? We can talk about it if you want and we can start tapping.” Feeling that things were going to be all right, the former farm girl let out a sigh of relief as she answered, “That sounds like a plan.”

Tap Family’s Studio…

“No Way!” Tender Taps exclaimed as Apple Bloom wrapped up her story. All three teens had changed into their dance attire and were now slipping on their tap shoes as the former farm girl explained what had happened when Ironhide informed Applejack of her “misdeeds.” Struggling to process what happened, the orange boy continued, “I can’t believe your sister would say something like that.”

Tying the laces on her left tap shoe, Apple Bloom dejectedly answered, “Ah know. Ah just….” She couldn’t will herself to finish as she shook her head, struggling to keep from crying. Seeing her look so down in the dumps, Tender Taps scooted next to her as he reassured her, “Well no matter what, we’ll all be here for you.” Double Shuffle then joined her brother and sister as she spoke up, “Yeah! No one says that to my big sis!”

Feeling a small tear drip out of her eye, Apple Bloom let out a soft, “Thanks.” She then rose up and, tapping her toes on the hard wooden floor, asked, “So, who’s up to make a little noise?” Double Shuffle immediately shot up and, performing several shuffle drawbacks, replied, “You bet.” Tender Taps himself remarked, “Alrighty. So, I’m thinking we’ll start off with a ……”

Two Hours Later….

As the teenaged tap dancers finished their brief combination, Apple Bloom wiped the sweat from her brow as she remarked, “Phew. Ah think Ah’m just gettin’ warmed up.” Tender Taps, on the other hand, slinked back against the wall as he replied, “I bet. I know I’m starting to sound like a broken record, but you’re an amazing dancer!” All the former farm girl could do was blush as she began to babble gibberish.

Double Shuffle then spoke up with, “Hey Tender? I gotta use the restroom.” She then departed the studio, leaving Tender Taps and Apple Bloom alone with each other.

Now that they were alone, Tender Taps rose back up to his feet as he began to walk towards Apple Bloom. Curious, the former farm girl asked, “Somethin’ up Tendy?” the purple haired boy began to scuff the wooden floor as he answered, “Nothing’s wrong, but can I ask a dumb question?”

When Apple Bloom nodded, Tender Taps explained, “So, there’s this restaurant in town called The Energon Room, and….” He began to blush as he continued, “So I’ve been saving up and I was kinda wondering…..” The teenage tap dancer found his face turning pure red as he asked, “Would you like to join me for a nice dinner?” For a brief moment, Apple Bloom found this request a bit odd. Why would he be wondering if she wanted to……

And then, it hit her. “Wait a minute!” She exclaimed. “Are you askin’ me out on a date?”

Meekly Blushing, Tender Taps answered, “I mean, if you don’t have anything planned I thought it might be nice to….” He was interrupted when Apple Bloom lunged herself right at him and wrapped him in a tight embrace. Squeezing her boyfriend like a boa constrictor, the former farm girl squealed, “Yes! Ah’d love to!!” She then planted a massive kiss on his lips.

Releasing him, Apple Bloom awkwardly apologized, “Sorry about that. Guess Ah got a little excited.” Tender Taps let out a sigh of relief as he replied, “It’s alright.” He then giggled as he added, “Though maybe pull back on it until the date.”

Smiling, the former farm girl asked, “So, in that case, when did you plan on us goin’ on our little adventure?” Tender Taps answered, “The only reservation I could find is in three days.” He then began to scratch the back of his head as he added, “In the event we can’t get in, I’m sure we can find somewhere else to go.”

Letting out a gentle giggle, Apple Bloom reassured him, “Ah don’t care too much where we go, as long as Ah’m with you.” She then wrapped her arms around him and pulled him into a hug as, with a leg lifted, the two teens shared a brief kiss, all while Double Shuffle watched with a massive smile on her face.

The Chop Shop, Later That Night….

Entering the front of the shop front, Apple Bloom was greeted by the sight of Ironhide and Chromia chatting with each other. Turning to face his niece, the family patriarch asked, “How’s it going kid? You and Tender Taps have fun?”

Unable to contain her excitement, Apple Bloom energetically blurted out, “OHMAHGOODNESSUNCLEIRONHIDESOMETHINGAMAZING HAPPENEDSOTENDERANDIWEREDANCIN’TOGETHERAND….” She was interrupted when Ironhide placed his hands on her shoulders and warned, “Apple Bloom! Relax! Take a deep breath.” The former farm girl managed to regain control of herself as she took a deep breath. Satisfied his niece had calmed down, Ironhide asked, “So, you mind translating that babble?”

Taking another deep breath, Apple Bloom jumped right to the chase with a simple yet enthusiastic, “Tender Taps asked me out on a date!”

As Ironhide processed what his niece just said, Chromia squealed with joy as she exclaimed, “Oh my goodness! I’m so happy for you Apple Bloom!” The older woman then scooped up her niece and twirled her around like a child (much to the younger girl’s amusement). Chuckling at the sight of his wife and niece, Ironhide asked, “Well then, where’s he taking you?”

Now free from her aunt, Apple Bloom answered, “Some place called The Energon Room.” When those words escaped her lips, both Ironhide and Chromia’s jaws dropped in shock. Confused, the red haired girl asked, “Uh, is somethin’ wrong?” The older woman shook her head as she replied, “Of course not dear. It’s just that….” Ironhide interrupted with, “The Energon Room is one of the fanciest joints in town!”

Processing what her uncle just revealed, the gray man continued, “It’s been here since Allspark Wells was founded. Kind of a foxtrot club.” Intrigued, Apple Bloom remarked, “Wow. That sounds kinda nice. Certainly seems like somethin’ Tender would know about.”

Chromia then asked, “Wait a minute! You don’t happen to have anything fancy, do you?” Shaking her head, Apple Bloom answered, “Not really. Ah didn’t exactly plan on anythin’ like this happenin’.” Upon hearing this, the light blue woman began to ramble, “Well, that won’t do. I think we might need to stop by Inky Rose’s to find you something appropriate, maybe some new shoes as well…” She then began to trail off as she walked around in a circle.

As Chromia continued her rambling, Apple Bloom turned to Ironhide and asked, “Uncle Ironhide? Ah hope this whole thing isn’t askin’ for too much, right?” The family patriarch smiled as he reassured her, “Kid, given everything from the last few days, I think you deserve this.” He then gave her a wink as he added, “Since I got a feeling you’ll need a new dress, I think you can have a few days off to prepare.”

Apple Bloom lit up with joy as she replied, “Thank you Uncle Ironhide.” She then wrapped him in a tight hug, one the older man happily returned. “No problem kid.”

Inky Rose’s, Two Days Later….

As Chromia and Apple Bloom entered the familiar sights of Inky Rose’s, the older woman called out, “Inky? You in here?” For a moment, there was no response. Feeling somewhat uncomfortable, Apple Bloom asked out loud, “Anybody home?”

From their right side, both aunt and niece heard a woman’s voice call out, “Why Chromia! Darling it’s been quite a while.” Both Chromia and Apple Bloom turned to see the familiar sight of a light purple woman dressed in a black gothic outfit (complete with bat bowtie) approaching them. Letting out a satisfied smile, the blue mechanic replied, “Good to see you too Inky Rose.”

The lavender tailor performed a simple curtsy as she asked, “So, what brings you two here today?” Apple Bloom stepped forward and explained, “Ah got asked out on a date.” This was followed by Chromia adding, “And her boyfriend is taking her to the Energon Room.”

Inky Rose stepped back in amazement as she remarked, “The Energon Room? You serious?” When Apple Bloom meekly nodded, the gothic designer chuckled as she replied, “Well aren’t you a lucky girl?” She then began to walk around the younger girl as she continued, “And I take it you need something appropriate for the classiest joint in town?”

When Apple Bloom nodded yes, Inky Rose straightened herself as she began to speak, “Well now, let’s see if we can find something to compliment you. I’m thinking something in black.” Pausing for a moment, the former farm girl remarked, “Ah don’t think black really suits me.” The lavender fashionista began to inspect Apple Bloom again as she replied, “Very well then. Let’s see what we have.” She then led the younger girl into the many aisles of clothing.

Making their way down an aisle of dresses, Inky Rose said, “Now then, I think the best color for you will be a nice, rich, red.” She then began to comb through several red dresses, trying to find the one that would suit the young girl perfectly.

Apple Bloom, meanwhile, was searching through several other dresses, wondering which one tickled her fancy. The first one she found was a bright red strapless dress. Placing it against herself, the former farm girl was disappointed that this dress was too small. “Ugh” She groaned to herself. Setting the first dress back, she continued her search.

At that moment, Inky Rose exclaimed, “Ah, here’s something I think you’ll like!” The older woman revealed something that caught Apple Bloom’s attention.

In the lavender woman’s hands was a dark red sleeveless dress with a high collar. Presenting it to Apple Bloom, Inky Rose remarked, “What do you think?” Accepting the dress, the red haired girl could only remark, “There’s only one way to find out.”

Ninety Minutes Later…

“I think you’ll be impressed.” Inky Rose bragged to Chromia. The blue woman folded her arms as she asked, “You mind bringing out my niece then?” Nodding, Inky turned around and called out, “Presenting for the first time, Apple Bloom collector’s edition!”

Emerging from the aisles was Apple Bloom, clad in the red sleeveless dress with the high collar. Wrapped around the waist was a bright red bow, and slung around her shoulder was a maroon purse. And clad on her feet was a pair of shiny black, laced shoes with small but noticeable heels.

Overcome with unbridled joy, Chromia squealed, “Why don’t you just look like the most adorable little bean I’ve ever seen!” She then wrapped her niece in a brief yet tight hug as she continued, “I swear this outfit suits you perfectly.”

Blushing, Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks Aunt Chromia.” When her aunt released her, the younger girl twirled around as she asked, “You think this’ll be enough for this fancy club?” Chromia let out a gentle chuckle as she replied, “Trust me, you look perfect.”

As Chromia and Inky Rose began to discuss payment, Apple Bloom found herself drawn to her reflection in a large mirror. Staring at the identical copy of herself in the glass prism, the former farm girl couldn’t help but smile as she said to herself, “This is gonna be the best first date ever.”

Apple Bloom’s Room, The Next Night….

“This is gonna be the best night ever!” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she applied make up to her face. As she finished with the blush on her cheeks, the young girl stared at her reflection in the mirror. She was wearing her new dress, her hair, still in braided pigtails, was freshly washed, her nails had been done, and now the makeup was applied onto her face. The young girl wanted everything to be perfect, as there would be no second chance for tonight.

Because tonight was the night.

From below her, Apple Bloom heard Ironhide call out, “Apple Bloom! You have a visitor!” Feeling the excitement build up in her stomach, the young girl took a deep breath as she said to herself, “Ok. You got this. Stay calm and have fun tonight.” Steeling herself, she grabbed her purse and began to make her way down the stairs.

After making it to the shop front, Apple Bloom was greeted by the sight of Ironhide and Chromia speaking with Tender Taps. The orange boy was dressed in a black suit with a double breasted coat, a white shirt with a black and purple tie, and shiny black dress shoes. Just seeing him looking so fancy made the former farm girl’s heart skip a beat.

Slowly walking up to her boyfriend, Apple Bloom awkwardly greeted, “Uh, howdy Tender.” Noticing how beautiful the young girl was, Tender Taps bowed as he playfully quipped, “Good evening my fair lady.” The former farm girl giggled as she curtsied and replied, “Thank ya kindly good sir.”

Enjoying his niece’s flirting with her boyfriend, Ironhide interrupted their playful banter. “Alright kids. I think you both have plans for tonight, am I right?” Nodding, Tender Taps replied, “Yes sir.” He then turned to Apple Bloom and, extending his bent arm, invited, “If you’ll come with me.” Smiling, the red haired girl wrapped her arm around his and the two teens departed the Chop Shop, leaving Ironhide and Chromia to whistfully watch their niece leave on her first date.

Soft Shoe’s Car…

“Your seat ma’am.” Tender Taps said as he opened the door for Apple Bloom. She gave a gentle nod as she entered the automobile. As she buckled her seatbelt, she heard the voice of Soft Shoe say, “Good evening Apple Bloom.” Lifting her head, the yellow girl found that indeed, the purple haired woman was acting as their chauffer. Having fastened her seatbelt, Apple Bloom replied, “How’s it goin’ ma’am?”

“I’m just fine and dandy.” Soft Shoe happily replied. The older woman then remarked, “If I may say, you look absolutely lovely.” As Apple Bloom blushed, Tender Taps sat down on the seat next to her and buckled his seatbelt. Now seeing that her son and his girlfriend were safely secured, Soft Shoe spoke up, “Alrighty then. Next stop; the Energon Room.”

Tender Taps then turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “You ready for this?” Felling confident, the young girl nodded as she replied, “You bet!”

A Few Minutes Later…

As the car arrived at its destination, Apple Bloom glanced outside the window and was greeted by the sight of a large building made of white marble. Intrigued, she asked, “Is this it?” Tender Taps nodded as he replied, “Yup. This is the Energon Room.”

Pulling up to the building’s entrance, Soft Shoe said, “Ok. I’ll be nearby in the event anything happens. Something goes wrong, I’m just a phone call away.” Tender Taps as he replied, “I understand mom.” He then undid his seatbelt and exited the car, making his way towards Apple Bloom’s side and opened the door for her.

“Shall we?” The young boy asked his date. Nodding as she blushed, Apple Bloom extended her hand as she replied, “We shall.” Tender Taps then took her by the hand and, locking arms, the two kids made their way into the building.

The Energon Room

To say that the mere front of the restaurant was breathtaking would be the most understated fact of Apple Bloom’s life. All around her and Tender Taps was a grand atrium decorated with marble statues and walls that glistened with a shine she’d never seen before. Even the many guests around them were dressed in outfits fancy suits and dresses that reminded her of the days of decades past Rarity found so intoxicating.

Making their way to the front host, Tender Taps spoke up, “We’re Taps, party of two.” The host began to go through his list of reservations as he said, “Ok, Taps, Taps, Taps…..” He then pointed his finger to one of the names on the list as he finished, “You’re right on time. If you’ll follow me…”

Following the host, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps were led into a great dining hall and showroom. Approaching a table near what seemed to be a stage, the host informed the two kids, “Here’s your table. A waiter will arrive soon to take your drink orders.”

Taking their seats, both teens replied, “Thanks.” Once the host had departed, Tender Taps turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “So, what do you think of this place?” The former farm girl began to look around, taking in the clear white room filled with dozens of other tables and seats. Taking a deep breath, she replied, “Ah’ve never seen anythin’ like this place before.”

Smiling, Tender Taps continued, “Neither have I. When I managed to get a reservation, I couldn’t even enter this place.” He then began to blush as he continued, “Also, I wanted our first date to be something special.”

Apple Bloom gently rested her hand over his as she replied, “You really didn’t need to go all out for this.” Starting to blush herself, she continued, “Ah mean, did you sell your soul to afford this?” Shaking his head, Tender Taps smirked as he replied, “I considered that, but I’ve been working at the dance studio as sort of the janitor.” He then let out a gentle chuckle as he continued, “Since I haven’t really had a reason to splurge money and mom makes our tap shoes, I guess I kinda thought this might be a nice break.”

“Well, Ah appreciate the gesture.” Apple Bloom replied. Letting out a gentle chuckle, Tender Taps complimented, “Anything for you.” The former farm girl couldn’t help but blush as she replied, “Thanks Tendy.”

After a few awkward minutes in which neither teen knew quite what to say, Apple Bloom asked, “How’s Double Shuffle doin’?” The orange teen immediately answered, “She’s been doing alright.” He then chuckled as he added, “She was wondering where you were last week.” Intrigued, Apple Bloom asked, “Really?”

“Yeah.” Tender Taps answered. “When I had to explain that you wouldn’t be coming, she almost started to cry.” As Apple Bloom took in this information, the purple haired boy continued, “You’ve been the best friend she’s had in a long time, and it’d be nothing short of a lie to say she loves you as much as I do.” The former farm girl smiled as she replied, “Ah know. When Ah look into her eyes, Ah kinda see a little bit of me.” She then began to scratch the back of her neck as she added, “And for the last few months, Ah’ve thought of her as mah little sister.”

Pausing for a moment, Apple Bloom asked, “Can Ah tell you somethin’?” Nodding, Tender Taps answered, “You can tell me anything. What is it?” The former farm girl took a deep breath as she revealed, “You guys, you an’ Double Shuffle, Sideswipe, Marble, and Rattrap, you’ve been the best friends Ah’ve ever had.” Taking a moment to compose herself, she continued, “Before all of this, Ah only really had Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, and the more Ah look back, the more Ah realize we weren’t that good for each other.”

As Apple Bloom finished that, Tender Taps remarked, “Maybe we all gave you an incentive to be a better person?” The red haired girl smiled as she replied, “Ah guess you all have.” She then paused for a second before adding, “Especially you. You were the first person Ah met here who didn’t give me the stink eye.” Tender Taps shrugged as replied, “I could say the same for you. After we moved here, I’d try to make some friends, but it would never really work out. Guys would think I’m weird because I’m a dancer and a lot of girls would get scared when I revealed what happened with Garble.”

Both teens were distracted when they heard a young man’s voice ask, “Excuse me?” Turning to see who it was, they found it was a waiter, who asked, “What can I get you two to drink?” The two kids simultaneously answered, “Water please.” The waiter then nodded as he replied, “Thank you. I’ll be right back with your drinks.”

Once the waiter was gone, Tender Taps admitted, “If I may say, I love that dress.” Apple Bloom blushed as she replied, “Thanks.” She then said, “If Ah may, you wear that suit perfectly. Ah guess you could say it….” the yellow girl then cheekily quipped, “…. Suits you.”

Chuckling, Tender Taps playfully remarked, “You little smartass.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but reply, “Ah know you are but what am Ah?” Both teens began to laugh harder in earnest, much to the embarrassment of the rest of the patrons. Realizing they were just a little too loud, Apple Bloom suggested, “Maybe we should keep things down.”

A Short While Later…

Wiping her mouth with a napkin, Apple Bloom remarked, “Mah compliments to the chef.” As she prepared to take a sip of water, the former farm girl let out a deep burp. Realizing what she had just done, she meekly apologized, “Sorry about that.” Luckily for her, Tender Taps reassured her, “Don’t worry. You should hear mom when she has too much ginger ale.”

The two teens had enjoyed a great (and rather sophisticated) dinner, and now found they were both bustling with energy. Rising up from their seats, Apple Bloom asked, “So, what happens next?”

Before Tender Taps could answer, the lights began to dimmer down. Realizing what was about to happen, the orange teen replied, “Now it’s time to cut loose and have a little fun.”

Once Tender Taps finished, several spotlights began to shine around the stage as, if Apple Bloom’s eyes weren’t deceiving her, members of an orchestra were starting to prepare their instruments. Realizing what was about to happen, the yellow girl asked, “Are they gonna start playin’?” The purple haired boy nodded as he replied, “You bet.”

Sure enough, with a drum roll from the drummer, a voice began to speak over the speaker system, “Ladies and Gentlemen! The Energon Room is proud to present to you tonight, our illustrious host, JAZZ!” With that, the orchestra began to perform a jazzy number as a man with gray skin, black hair, blue eyes, and wearing a snazzy white tuxedo emerged onto the stage as he scatted, “Skiddle de skiddle de skiddle de dee. Da doodle da doodle da doodle doodle doo.”

Finishing his scatting, Jazz performed an elaborate bow as he asked, “How’s everybody doin’ tonight?” When the crowd gave their answer in the form of a loud cheer, the MC replied, “That’s great news! We’ve got a wonderful show for you all tonight.” He then turned to the orchestra and said, “Boys, let’s give these wonderful guests a night they won’t forget!”

Raising his baton, Jazz began to waive it around, signaling to the band to begin playing an upbeat piece. As they played, Apple Bloom found that her toes were instinctively tapping on the floor. ‘Guess the music is gettin’ to me.’ She thought to herself. Noticing her tapping, Tender Taps asked, “Having fun?”

“You bet!” Apple Bloom enthusiastically replied. She then turned back to face the orchestra, only to notice that a few people had moved to the open space in front of the stage and started dancing together. Seeing this, she turned back to Tender Taps as she asked, “You wanna dance?”

Showing a playful smirk, Tender Taps removed his jacket coat, revealing a double breasted suit vest, and answered, “I’m always ready.” He then extended his hand to Apple Bloom, who instinctively clutched it as she pulled him all the way down to the makeshift dance floor.

Once they were down in the crowd, the two teens joined in with the merry festivities. Taking Apple Bloom by the hand, Tender Taps raised his hand, allowing the former farm girl to twirl around. She then slid away as, much to his surprise, she began to perform a few alternating shuffles. Laughing, Tender Taps leapt into the air and pulled off a pirouette before splitting his legs as he landed.

As a few members of the crowd noticed this, Tender closed the distance between himself and Apple Bloom as he sheepishly asked, “Maybe I should tone things down a little bit?” The red haired girl cheekily answered, “Maybe a little bit.” Giggling, the purple haired boy replied, “As you wish.”

Deciding to not draw too much more attention, Apple Bloom brought Tender Taps to the edge of the small crowd. Satisfied, she remarked, “This is more like it.” Nodding, the orange teen asked, “So, what now?”

At that moment, the jazz band began to slow down, transitioning from an upbeat tempo to a calmer, more relaxed song. As the orchestra played their relaxing melody, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps found themselves drawn together, with each teen gently wrapping their arms around the other.

Now starting to dance in each other’s arms, Apple Bloom smiled as she said, “Tender, Ah just wanna thank you for tonight.” The orange teen happily replied, “You’re most welcome Apple Bloom.” However, he noticed that behind her smile, there was an inherent sadness in her voice. Concerned, he asked, “Something wrong?”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom dejectedly answered, “Ah just realized somethin’. Once the summer ends, Ah’ll be headin’ back.” As she finished this, the yellow girl felt her eyes starting to water up.

This was when she felt Tender Taps’s hand rest on her chin as he somberly replied, “I know.” Raising her head, he continued, “I wish things were different too.” Comforted, Apple Bloom rested her head on his shoulder as she complained, “Ah guess there’s just never enough time.”

Gently caressing her back, Tender Taps reassured her, “At least tonight isn’t over yet.” Feeling her heart light up again, Apple Bloom giggled as she asked, “Then Ah guess we just make tonight last as long as possible?” The teenaged tap dancer happily replied, “I guess we do.” They then proceeded to share a long and passionate kiss, with Apple Bloom even lifting her foot. After all, the night wasn’t over yet.

The Chop Shop, A Few Hours Later…

Exiting Soft Shoe’s Car, Tender Taps escorted Apple Bloom up to the front door of her home away from home. Sighing, the former farm girl said, “Thanks for tonight Tender. This was…..” Struggling to think of just the right thing to say, she settled on, “Ah needed this.”

Bowing, Tender Taps replied, “It was my pleasure Apple Bloom.” He then took her hand and gave it a gentle kiss, much to her amusement. As she giggled, he asked, “So, how would you feel about something like this again in the future?”

“Ah’d love to go on another date!” Apple Bloom enthusiastically replied. She then quipped, “Though maybe not somethin’ this fancy.” Laughing, Tender Taps remarked, “Got it. Nothing super fancy. Maybe something more casual like going out for a slice of pizza?” The former farm girl held Tender Taps’s hand as she answered, “That sounds kinda nice.”

Their banter, however, was interrupted when Soft Shoe called out, “Tender! We need to start heading home!” Sighing in resignation, the orange boy asked, “So, see you later?” Apple Bloom replied, “See ya later Tender. And one more thing?” She then wrapped him in a tight hug as she kissed him right on the lips, followed by a gentle, “Ah love you.”

“I love you more.” Tender Taps playfully quipped. He then performed one final bow of respect as he turned to leave. He then entered his mother’s car as it drove off into the night, leaving Apple Bloom with a feeling of emptiness in her heart.

Thirty Minutes Later…

Having showered and changed into her pajamas, Apple Bloom began to replay the events of the night in her head. To say that the last several hours were merely “fun” or “exciting” would have been nothing short of a massive understatement. It was more accurate to say the former farm girl had just finished one of, if not the very best night of her entire life.

Now lying on her bed, Apple Bloom began to speak to herself, “If Ah’d never done everythin’, then Ah’d never have met Tender Taps. That means tonight would never have happened.” Processing what it all meant, the former farm girl could only shake her head as she asked, “Why can’t things just be simple?”Tucking herself under the covers, Apple Bloom began to drift off to sleep, unable to ignore something that was eating at her.

For the first time since she arrived in Allspark Wells, Apple Bloom really didn’t want to go home.

Author's Note

Next Time; "GOOD MORNING BOYS AND GIRLS!"

Author's note; I will be taking a week off because work has been particularly stressful, and I need just a little time to relax. I also apologize for this week's chapter being pushed back a day.

Good Morning Cliffjumper

As the Apple Blooms

Part 44; Good Morning Cliffjumper

Stretching her arms, Apple Bloom took a deep breath as she pepped herself up. “Alright Apple Bloom. You’ve got this.” She said to herself as she eyed the rusted car in front of her. Indeed, parked in front of her was an old car (One that could easily have been Granny Smith’s first car) covered in rust and grime that Ironhide had asked her to start cleaning. Though not the first time she’d removed rust from something, working on anything this big was overwhelming for the former farm girl.

Luckily for her, Apple Bloom heard the sound of barking coming from her side. Turning to see who it was, she was pleasantly surprised by the sight of Sparkplug sitting on the ground, holding a sponge in his mouth. “Heh. Ah can always count on you to get me started.” Letting out a gentle chuckle, the red haired girl bent down to take the sponge from the highland terrier, as well as reward him with a quick scratch behind his ears.

Soon the former farm girl slipped on a pair of gloves, dunked her sponge in a bucket of rust dissolver, and was at cleaning the old automobile’s hood. Alone with her thoughts, Apple Bloom quickly found herself whistfully recalling the previous night’s events.

The night before, Apple Bloom went on her first date, and the only way she could describe it would be one of, if not the best in her life. Enjoying a wonderful dinner, dancing to live music, and just spending time with Tender Taps were memories that made her heart flutter. Of course, like all good things in life, their date couldn’t last forever, and now the former farm girl had gone from dresses and fancy shoes back to shirts, boots, and overalls.

As she continued to scrub the hood, the all too familiar sound of Ironhide’s voice called out, “How’s it going kid?” Turning to face her uncle, Apple Bloom answered, “Not too bad. Ah think the rust is commin’ off pretty easily.” Indeed, where ever the young girl had scrubbed, the ugly brown rust was replaced with a surprisingly vibrant green-blue.

Walking up to his niece, Ironhide chuckled as he quipped, “Maybe it’s because you’ve got strong forearms.” Apple Bloom playfully rolled her eyes as she replied, “Whatever you say Uncle Ironhide.” The older man then revealed he had been carrying a small electronic device. Curious, the teenage girl asked, “Uncle Ironhide? What is that thing?”

“This is a portable radio.” The older scrapper answered. “Since we don’t have an immediate deadline for this, I thought we could listen to a little music while we clean this old junker up.” He then switched on the radio, playing an old song that Apple Bloom could only describe as fitting in the genre known as “Classic rock.” As the music started to play, Ironhide said, “Alright, let’s get this baby cleaned up.”

Giving her uncle a confident smirk as she stretched her arms, Apple Bloom replied with a determined, “Sir yes sir.”

A Few Hours Later…

As Apple Bloom wiped the sweat from her brow, she couldn’t help but remark, “Ah think Ah prefer cleanin’ these to tearin’ ‘em apart.” Ironhide smiled as he replied, “Maybe that’s just because we don’t let you work with anything sharp after the last time.” This remark left the young girl feeling somewhat dejected, at least until Ironhide reassured her, “Though maybe we can try again in the near future.”

“Thanks Uncle Ironhide.” The former farm girl replied as she bent down to pet Sparkplug. As the small dog responded positively to her affection, the song playing on the radio ended, leading to man’s voice on the other end, began to speak, “Alright everybody. Today, we’re going to take a trip down memory lane with the top forty from back in the day.” This was followed by an upbeat jingle, followed by group of singers singing, “Coast to coast top 40.”

Once the group of singers finished, another man’s voice began to speak. “How’s it going everybody? Welcome to the country’s top forty. I’m your host Cliffjumper, and we’ll be starting off with number forty. Here is “Code Slither” by Zartan and the Dreadnoks.”

Upon hearing this new voice, Ironhide immediately sprang up as he remarked, “Ah, good old Cliffjumper.” He then began to bang his head as the music began to play again, this time it was a loud and bombastic metal piece. This sudden change of attitude both surprised and embarrassed Apple Bloom, who found herself looking away as she struggled in vain to not laugh at her uncle.

Realizing he was embarrassing his niece, Ironhide ceased his head banging and awkwardly apologized, “Sorry about that kid.” Apple Bloom let out a relieved sigh as she replied, “It’s alright Uncle Ironhide.” She would have continued, but something began to eat at her.

“Uncle Ironhide?” The former farm girl asked. When the older man turned to her, she continued, “The guy on the radio, this Cliffjumper guy. Isn’t he the guy you saved in training?”

Nodding, Ironhide answered, “Yup. Turns out after he washed out, he was placed in Service Organization and became a disc jockey.” He then let out an amused chuckle as he continued, “And a pretty damn good one too. He even interviewed us about our work during the war.” Once he added that last statement, Ironhide let out a sigh before finishing, “Of course that led to Wheeljack, Optimus and bailing him out of a sticky situation.”

Intrigued, Apple Bloom asked, “What? Was this like just helpin’ him out or somethin’ more serious?” Ironhide nodded as he replied, “Well, it requires a little explanation. You mind if I spin another old yarn from back in the day?” The former farm girl enthusiastically nodded as she answered, “Yes please!”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide began his story with, “In that case, we’d just come back from a disastrous campaign along a region called the Quan Chi Pass….

Nuoc Cam Base, The Wreckers’s Barracks, Many Years Earlier…..

Trudging towards his bunk, Sergeant Ironhide allowed his exhausted body to collapse onto the simple rack, his head landing on the cheap pillow that was still the softest thing he’d laid his head on in almost a year. All around him, the other members of the Wreckers followed suit, either sitting down onto or just falling onto their bunks as they allowed themselves a brief moment of what could only generously be called relaxation.

For the past two weeks, the Wreckers had been running up and down the Quan Chi Pass, a region they had confirmed was used as a supply route that ran all the way from the southern coast to the northern border and was crawling with enemy activity. Of course, all anyone could care about at the moment was getting off of their feet for a few minutes.

Just as Ironhide was about to close his eyes, he heard the sound of Huffer angrily shouting, “Oh fucking Damnit!” Lifting his head up to face his friend, he found his teammate slumping onto his bunk as he allowed a letter to gently plummet towards the floor. Concerned, Ironhide asked, “You alright there kid?”

Not even moving his head to face his friend and superior, Huffer dejectedly answered, “You know that girl I have back home?” Fearful where this conversation would likely head, Ironhide nervously answered, “Yeah? What happened?” The younger soldier groaned as he turned to face the sergeant and vented, “Well she just dumped me for some draft dodging bum!”

Sitting down next to him, Ironhide let out a sigh of sadness as he replied, “I’m so sorry kid.” Rising up, Huffer grumbled, “Doesn’t change much, but thanks sir.”

At that moment, Wheeljack’s voice called out, “Hey guys! It’s time for Cliffjumper!” The men began to gather around the light gray man as he pulled out a radio and turned it on. The moment the device powered on, a vaguely familiar voice rang out from it, practically screaming, “GOOD MORNING EVERYONE! If you’ve come for order and discipline, you’ve either taken a wrong turn or you have a mischief fetish.” Everyone present, save for Roadblock, began to laugh at the surprisingly raunchy joke.

On the other end of the radio, Cliffjumper continued, “Heads up everyone, we’ve got news straight from the news chopper. What do you guys have?” This was followed by the sound of someone beating their chest as he continued, “Well Cliff, there’s nothing to see but a bunch of trees.”

Ironhide found himself belting out laughter as he asked, “This guy’s hilarious. Who is he again?” Wheeljack turned to face his sergeant as he answered, “Don’t you remember? Cliffjumper was with us back at basic.” Once the maverick soldier finished, Ironhide realized that he had remembered Cliffjumper.

“Wait! You mean the guy who got stuck in the barbed wire?” Ironhide asked. Before Wheeljack could reply, Roadblock huffed as he rudely interrupted, “Of course that pansy gets a cushy desk job.” None of the other Wreckers paid their teammate much mind, with only Ironhide and Huffer rolling their eyes.

At that moment, Mirage immediately replied, “Attention! Officer on deck!” The team immediately sprang up to their feet and stood at attention. Sure enough, entering their barracks was Captain Optimus Prime, their leader. The blue haired officer let out a gentle sigh as he ordered, “At ease boys.” When the rest of the Wreckers changed their posture from “Attention” to “At ease”, Optimus continued, “Now that we have a few days of RnR, I have some good news.”

Turning to face his teammates, Optimus called out, “Private Wheeljack? Sergeant Ironhide? Step forward.” Ironhide and Wheeljack did as they were told, both men unsure what their commander had in common. ‘I hope this isn’t something like KP duty at the commissary.’ The young sergeant thought to himself.

Instead, Optimus smiled as he informed them, “Congratulations boys. The three of us are going on Cliffjumper’s radio program tomorrow!” Processing what they had just heard, Ironhide asked, “Uh, what?”

Wheeljack, on the other hand, was absolutely ecstatic. “Oh my goodness! Sir, thank you so much sir!” Nodding, Optimus replied, “No problem. Consider this your reward for that stunt with the Shilka.”

As the rest of the Wreckers began to gather around and congratulate their teammates, Wheeljack turned to Ironhide and remarked, “This is gonna be great!” Managing to contain his excitement, all Ironhide could answer in response was, “I sure as hell hope so.”

The Next Morning….

To say that Sergeant Ironhide was excited would be an understatement. As he, Private Wheeljack, and their Captain Optimus Prime entered the main building on the base, the team leader turned to his subordinates and warned them, “Now, I know that Cliffjumper can get a hectic, but I expect you two to behave yourselves.”

“Sir, yes sir!” Both soldiers replied. Nodding, Ironhide continued, “Sir, I won’t do anything stupid.” Satisfied, Optimus remarked, “Good man. Now, let’s see if we can’t find this DJ friend of ours.”

After a few minutes, the three Wreckers made their way to their destination; a simple radio studio. Approaching the trio was a man in a marine uniform with the stripes of a Sergeant. Saluting Optimus, this new man introduced himself as, “Sir, Sergeant Major Gung Ho Sir!” The army captain replied, “Relax son, we’re here to see Cliffjumper.”

The moment those words escaped Optimus’s lips, Sergeant Gung Ho sighed with annoyance as he replied, “Of course you’re here for that disorderly louse.” He then turned as he ordered, “Follow me.” The three Wreckers shared confused looks with each other regarding this sudden change of behavior, but decided that it was better to just follow him to their destination.

Entering the recording booth, the Wreckers were greeted by a familiar crimson man, now dressed in casual clothing. Rising up to greet his guests, the new man approached Ironhide and Wheeljack as he greeted them, “Hey guys! How’s it hanging?” surprised by his pleasant demeanor, Ironhide replied, “Not too bad Cliffjumper. I’m surprised you’re still in the military after what happened!”

Shrugging, Cliffjumper answered, “That’s what I thought, but the brass wanted to find another way for me to be useful. One thing led to another, and now I’m a disc jockey for the Service Organization.” He then smirked as he added, “Even if the pay is pretty crappy.” Both Wheeljack and Ironhide found themselves struggling to contain their giggling.

They were interrupted by someone knocking on the other side of the recording room. Turning to see who it was, everyone found a dark gray man holding up a fob watch to the window and calling out, “We go live in sixty seconds! Stop playing with yourselves and let’s get to work!”

Something immediately switched in Cliffjumper. Leaping into the rolling chair in front of the microphone, the crimson man spun around as he switched on the radio. Taking a deep breath, he belted out, “GOOD MORNING BOYS AND GIRLS! Is it me or does this place smell of green?!” As everyone began to snicker, Cliffjumper continued, “Well then everyone, we’ve got a special treat for you this morning. Today for our interview of the week, we have two members of the 84th infantry commandos here today. First up is Sergeant Ironhide!”

Turning to face the young sergeant, Cliffjumper motioned for him to sit down on the empty chair next to him. As he sat down on the chair, the crimson disk jockey asked, “So Sergeant, how’s it hanging?” Ironhide wanted to answer, but he couldn’t find the microphone to speak into. Realizing this, Cliffjumper rotated the microphone and extended it towards the sergeant.

Now with the microphone in front of him, Ironhide began to speak, “I’m doing A-OK Cliffjumper.” The crimson man let out an amused laugh and continued, “That’s excellent. So, how about we start with…..”

Thirty Minutes Later….

“My goodness! And I thought my mother in law was a bitch.” Cliffjumper quipped as everyone struggled to contain their laughter. All throughout the last half hour, Ironhide had told tall tales regarding the Wrecker’s missions or just dumb misadventures on bases throughout the country. All in all, things seemed to be going well.

As Cliffjumper regained his composure, he continued, “Sounds like our pajama clad foes are getting nastier.” Now fully into the spirit of the radio show, Ironhide added, “I know. The only guy I’ve ever met who could give the bad guys a run for their money was my first drill instructor back when I was supposed to be a marine. This real jackass of a guy called Sentinel Prime.”

As Optimus and Wheeljack shared worried looks, Cliffjumper asked, “Ooh. Do tell us more about this friend of yours.” Ironhide stretched his arms as he began, “Well where do I start? How about how he caused brain damage to a fellow recruit, then tried to murder him for it. When I tried to stop the bastard he….”

Without warning, all power cut off in the studio. Turning to face the technicians, Ironhide realized that they didn’t understand what exactly was going on either. ‘Something’s wrong.’ The sergeant thought to himself. ‘Are we under attack? Somebody sabotage the base’s power?’

The answer came when Ironhide felt someone grabbing him on the shoulder and angrily shouting, “What the hell was that?” He then found himself forcibly rotated to face a furious Staff Sergeant Gung Ho. Confused, Ironhide asked, “Was it something I said?”

His face turning red, Gung Ho belted out, “You bet your ass! You just insulted a member of my beloved Marine Corps!” Before Ironhide could answer, Wheeljack made his way towards his friend and defended him, “Calm down buddy! It’s not like he’s slagging off the entire branch, just one lousy excuse of a DI!” Ironhide then added, “And I didn’t make any of it up! You got a problem with that, you should bring it up with the brass up at Parry Island!”

Taking a deep breath, Gung Ho began to speak, “Now listen here boy. I don’t know what sort of hogwash you Army boys think is appropriate, but I need you to know right now that….” Within a second, his attitude escalated from relatively calm to absolutely furious as he finished with, “But you do not insult MY! BELOVED! CORPS!”

Now both challenged and insulted, Ironhide rose up to his feet as he stared Gung Ho right into his face and shouted back, “I will talk about your goddamn Corps any goddamn way I want!” As both Sergeants traded death glares, Optimus stepped in between them and pushed them apart as he shouted, “THAT’S ENOUGH!”

Turning to face his immediate subordinate, Optimus sternly reprimanded him with, “You will not escalate this situation any further! Stand down Sergeant!” Managing to regain some of his composure, Ironhide simply replied, “Sir, sorry sir.”

Now that Ironhide was dealt with, Optimus turned to Sergeant Gung Ho and said, “As for you, you do not threaten any of my men!” Though he was no longer raising his voice, the Captain made it abundantly clear he was in no mood for negotiation. The marine Sergeant sighed in resignation as he spitefully replied, “Understood sir.”

Cliffjumper then interrupted the serious situation as he awkwardly asked, “I hate to interrupt your lovely interaction, but we’ve just about got everything ready to go back on the air.” Turning to face Wheeljack, he asked, “Corporal? You mind joining me?” The gray private strutted forward as he playfully replied, “I’d love to. Step aside sir.” As Wheeljack sat down, Optimus turned to Ironhide and suggested, “I think we should give Private Wheeljack some space for this.”

The Army Sergeant smiled as he answered, “Sir, yes sir.”

Later that Day….

Walking down the hallways of the base, Ironhide began couldn’t help but feel incredibly lucky. True, he had been drafted into a war being fought for reasons he had no real understanding of, and he’d lost some of his friends, but he was alive, and at least for the next few days, he and the rest of the Wreckers could anticipate no further action.

“Ah, just us, the sun, and Army discipline.” Ironhide remarked to himself. “And between the three, I don’t know which is worse.” Snickering to himself, he almost failed to notice Wheeljack trying to sneak up on him. Without missing a beat, Ironhide turned to face his friend and nonchalantly asked, “What’s up private?”

Groaning that he’d been discovered, Wheeljack complained, “I hate it when you pull rank on me.” Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “I know. Just be thankful I tolerate a lot of your antics.” As the sergeant calmed down, Wheeljack asked, “So, what are your thoughts on the other sergeant? That Gung Ho fella?”

Contemplating how he would reply, Ironhide sarcastically answered, “He was certainly a bundle of joy.” As Wheeljack began to snicker, the young sergeant continued, “I bet he’s great with kids.” Now both men were struggling to contain their laughter.

At that moment, both Wreckers heard the sound of Cliffjumper’s voice desperately exclaim, “You want me to go where?” The tone in his voice made it clear that he was both confused and worried. As Ironhide and Wheeljack shared concerned looks with each other, the former bluntly stated, “Something’s going on.”

Without another word, the two Wreckers made their way towards the sound. After a few moments, both men arrived at an unsuspecting office with a sign that read “Sergeant Major Gung Ho.” On the other side of the closed door, Gung Ho’s voice began to speak, “Look, you’re not being asked to vanquish Unicron. You’re just being sent to interview some troops in the Quan Chi Pass.”

Turning to face Ironhide, Wheeljack whispered, “The Quan Chi Pass? That place is crawling with bad guys.” As the sergeant processed this, Cliffjummper’s voice spoke up, “Are you sure this is necessary? That’s pretty close to the front lines.”

Gung Ho angrily replied, “I assure you that place is the safest place in the world. I am ordering you to report to the Quan Chi pass immediately!” Upon hearing this, Ironhide turned back to Wheeljack and whispered, “That lyin’ sack of shit!”

At that moment, the door opened. Both Wheeljack and Ironhide managed to get out of the way as Cliffjumper exited, a dejected expression on his face. As he stormed off, Gung Ho stepped out of his office as he called out, “Good luck Cliffjumper!” Turning back to reenter his office, Ironhide heard the Marine Sergeant whisper, “And good riddance you damn clown.”

To some people, it would be too easy to just stand by and do nothing at what appeared to be clear injustice. To others, they would deal with a situation like this by informing a superior officer. However, Ironhide wasn’t an ordinary soldier.

Immediately turning to Wheeljack, the young army Sergeant ordered, “Stop him from leaving the base! I’ll get this pencil dick!” The maverick private nodded and dashed after Cliffjumper. Once he was gone, Ironhide took a deep breath and knocked on Gung Ho’s door.

When Gung Ho opened the door, the Marine Sergeant annoyingly asked, “What do you want Army boy? Want someone to tuck your ass into bed tonight?” Ironhide ignored this insult and asked, “Did you order Cliffjumper to the Quan Chi Pass?

“What’s it to you?” Gung Ho indignantly asked. “Why should you care if I send one of our disk jockeys out to entertain our boys?” He then walked up to Ironhide and began to stare him down in an attempt to intimidate him.

Luckily, Ironhide wouldn’t budge. Pressing his nose to Gung Ho’s, the Wrecker Sergeant replied, “Because we just got back from the Quan Chi Pass, and I can assure you that the whole area is crawling with patrols. You send Cliffjumper there and he’ll die!”

Sergeant Gung Ho rolled his eyes in annoyance as he quipped, “Oh please. I bet you army asses were just wandering in circles.” He then pressed his finger against Ironhide’s chest as he mockingly asked, “What are you gonna do about it you pussy?”

Before either Sergeant could say anything else, the sound of Optimus’s voice rang out, “Sergeant Ironhide! What is going on here?” Turning to face his commanding officer, Ironhide snapped to attention and reported, “Sir, Private Wheeljack and I have discovered Sergeant Gung Ho intends to send Cliffjumper to the Quan Chi Pass with no escort in spite of the clear danger sir!”

Taking this in, Optimus Prime turned to Gung Ho and asked, “Well, is it true?” The Marine NCO nodded as he replied, “Sir, yes sir.” Taking a deep breath, Optimus glared at the marine and asked, “Now then, you wouldn’t happen to know that the Quan Chi Pass is controlled by the enemy, meaning that such an order is suicide, would you?”

Gung Ho snapped to attention as he answered, “Sir, I was ordered to give the order by my commander sir!” Ironhide noticed that the Marine Sergeant blinked as he gave his answer, something he knew from Bright Mac was a telltale sign someone was lying. Optimus seemed to be on the on the same wavelength.

“Well then.” Optimus began. The army captain then allowed a small smirk to grow on his face as he asked, “Then how about we have a word with your commander in regards to your order?” As he began to usher the Marine away, Gung Ho could only gulp in fear, all while Ironhide let out a sigh of satisfaction.

Later That Day….

Seated in the base’s mess hall, Ironhide enjoyed the somewhat recognizable slop resembling food. Taking a bite of sausage, he thought to himself, ‘At least this stuff is better than the slop from basic.’ Luckily the young Sergeant was thinking about more than the less than delicious food in front of him.

“Hey Ironhide!” Wheeljack’s voice called out. Turning to face his friend, Ironhide was surprised to see his teammate was accompanied by none other than Cliffjumper. As the two approached him, the young Sergeant asked, “Private? What have I said about referring to me by name while in public?”

While Wheeljack playfully rolled his eyes, Cliffjumper sat down next to Ironhide. The young NCO noticed that the DJ’s face was noticeably pale. Concerned, he asked, “You alright there Cliffjumper?”

Shaking his head, the crimson man replied, “Guess this is two I owe you.” As Ironhide processed this, Cliffjumper continued, “I mean, I know that Sergeant Gung Ho was in need of…. Affection, but I didn’t know he could be that nasty. I mean, why’d he want to send me to the Quan Chi Pass?” Wheeljack shrugged as he simply answered, “I think he’s just a killjoy. Either that or he’s the worst kind of stick in the mud.”

Recoiling in confusion, Cliffjumper simply added, “I think it had something to do with me hosting a radio show where a guest criticized the Marine Corps.” Ironhide then began to chuckle as he added, “You mean “My beloved Corps!”” As the three men giggled, the young Sergeant continued, “With an attitude like that, you’d think he was compensating for something.”

As everyone regained their composure, Cliffjumper turned to Ironhide and said, “Joking aside, I owe you two for this. If there’s ever anything I can do….” Ironhide immediately raised his hand and reassured him, “I don’t keep debts. Well, unless it’s me owing someone else.” The crimson DJ nodded as he replied, “Still, Thank you.”

Pausing for a moment, Cliffjumper then asked, “So, how about I take you two to this GI bar I know? Drinks on me?” Wheeljack and Ironhide contemplated this offer before the former answered, “Sounds like a plan.” The private turned to his immediate superior and asked, “How about it sir?” Shrugging, Ironhide replied, “You’ve got it.”

The Present Day….

As Ironhide finished his story, Apple Bloom asked, “So what ever happened to that Gung Ho fella?” The older man shrugged as he answered, “I never really found out. Last I heard he was dishonorably discharged for attempted murder by proxy.” He then let out a small chuckle as he added, “Personally I think he got off lucky.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “And what about Cliffjumper?” Ironhide answered, “After the war he entered civilian radio. I think he retired a few years back. We haven’t really spoken in…..” Struggling to remember how long it had been, the older man finished with, “It’s been a long time.”

At that moment, Apple Bloom felt Sparkplug begin to scratch at her leg. Kneeling down to the small dog, she asked, “What do you want buddy?” As the small dog continued to scratch her, she realized something. “Wait a minute! Uncle Ironhide? What time is it?”

Looking at his watch, Ironhide answered, “About noon, why?” Apple Bloom’s eyes widened as she replied, “Oh mah goodness! Sparkplug, its lunch time!” She then began to lead the highland terrier away as she promised him, “Come on Sparky. Let’s get somethin’ to eat.”

Once both Apple Bloom and Sparkplug were gone, Ironhide let out a gentle sigh as he began to speak to himself. “She’s a good kid. I can’t speak with certainty, but I think you’d have loved her sir.” He then looked up at the sky, specifically the blue nothingness where the constellation Orion would be in the night sky. “I wish you could meet her Optimus.”

Author's Note

Next Time; When Sideswipe admits to problems at home, Apple Bloom and CO will have to deal with a Red Alert.....

Author's Note; Cliffjumper being a DJ is a tribute to his original G1 voice actor, famous disc jockey Casey Kasem.

Red Alert

As the Apple Blooms

Part 45; Red Alert

The sound of a distant rooster cawing rang out as the sun began its daily rise above the valley that housed Allspark Wells. When the sunlight began to creep into Apple Bloom’s room, the former farm girl began to stir as she returned to the land of the living. Yawning, she began to rise from her bed, only to feel something that hadn’t been there the previous night.

“Huh?” The red haired girl mumbled as she rubbed the last vestiges of sleep from her eyes. Once she was fully awake, Apple Bloom received her answer in the form of a small black dog snuggled up to her feet. Letting out a gentle giggle, the former farm girl began to wiggle her feet, waking Sparkplug from his peaceful slumber.

“Mornin’ Sparkplug.” Apple Bloom gently greeted the black dog. “Sleep well?” She received her answer when Sparkplug let out an affectionate bark and leapt himself into her chest whilst trying to lick her face. The young girl managed to keep the highland terrier at bay long enough to reply, “Ah got the message!”

Rising off her bed, the former farm girl asked herself, “Alright, what to wear?” Approaching her dresser, Apple Bloom began to sift through her clothing, trying to find the right outfit to blend of practicality and fashion. After a few moments, she settled on a pair of dark overalls and a red and white stripped tee shirt. Looking at herself in the mirror as she fastened the last button on her overalls, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but give her reflection a knowing wink, imagining it was actually Tender Taps.

At that moment, she was distracted by the sound of someone knocking on the shop’s front door. Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Who in tarnation would be around this early in the morning?” As Sparkplug tilted his head (a gesture that could only be interpreted as “I don’t know”), the unseen person knocked again, this time even louder.

Realizing that something was wrong, Apple Bloom made her way out of her room and towards the shop front, with Sparkplug right behind her.

The Shop Front

As Apple Bloom approached the front door, she wondered who would be trying to see them this early in the morning. “Ah don’t understand. We don’t open for another few hours, and Ratchet doesn’t arrive this early.” It didn’t exactly help that, despite being around sunrise, it was still too dark to see who it was. When the mystery person knocked yet again, this time even louder than before, Apple Bloom called out, “Calm down! Ah’m almost there!”

When the red haired girl opened the front door, she was greeted by none other than Sideswipe. The pale biker was dressed in her traditional attire of a black tank top, pants, and boots, and a bright red leather jacket. This time, her ensemble also included a pair of dark sunglasses. However, that wasn’t what Apple Bloom was worried about.

That dishonor went to the fact that as she glanced around, Apple Bloom couldn’t find her friend’s bike anywhere around them. ‘If Sideswipe’s here, where’s her bike?’ the former farm girl internally asked herself.

“Uh, good mornin’ Sideswipe.” Apple Bloom greeted her friend, trying not to come off as too confused or surprised. The pale biker pushed her sunglasses up as she weakly replied, “How’s it going Apple Bloom?” She then began to stagger as she tried to keep herself balanced, much to the red haired girl’s concern.

Sadly, before Apple Bloom could answer, Sideswipe collapsed to her knees as she let out an exhausted sigh. Wasting no time, the former farm girl bent down and wrapped her arms around her, offering herself as a support platform. Overcome with fear, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s goin’ on Sideswipe?! What are you even doin’ here this early?!”

“I…. eh….” The teenaged biker began as she began to bite her lip. “I was just wondering if you guys…..” She would have continued, but was distracted when she began to moan and shake her head, something Apple Bloom recognized as what someone did when they were trying to fight off a headache.

As Sideswipe regained a sliver of her composure, both girls were distracted by the sound of Ironhide’s asking, “Ok, what in the hell is going on here?” Turning to face her uncle, Apple Bloom found the older man was still dressed in his pajamas and his eyes had dark circles under his eyes, a clear sign he’d been moving slow that morning.

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom answered, “Uncle Ironhide, Sideswipe just showed up at the front door. The weirdest thing is her bike’s not here.” The older man gave a blank stare as he processed what he’d just heard before simply asking, “What?”

As Apple Bloom and Ironhide struggled to think of what to say next, Sideswipe managed to get back on her feet as she answered, “I was just wondering if you guys needed an extra set of hands around here.” For a few moments, neither uncle nor niece knew what to say to this unsatisfying answer.

After a few seconds, however, Ironhide let out a groan of annoyance as he asked, “Sideswipe, why would you ask us that question at the break of dawn?” Sideswipe looked away as she sighed as she pushed her sunglasses back over her eyes as she dejectedly answered, “Well, I guess things have been a bit slow and thought you guys might need some help.”

As the pale biker turned back to face her, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel that something was off. She may not have been the most acquainted with Sideswipe, but she did know when someone was trying to hide something, and right now her friend was giving this signal that there was something she didn’t want to tell them.

“Sideswipe?” The former farm girl asked. “Somethin’s buggin’ you. So please, tell me what’s goin’ on?” Sideswipe inhaled as she began to answer, but for reasons Apple Bloom didn’t understand, the pale biker just couldn’t will herself to give an answer. Now transitioning from mere nervousness to outright worry, Apple Bloom desperately asked, “Please?”

Letting out a sigh, Sideswipe replied, “I just needed to get out of the house and was wondering if you guys needed some help.” She then shook her head as she continued, “Clearly, you guys are fine, so I guess I’ll look elsewhere.” Turning around, Sideswipe began to walk out of the shop, leaving Apple Bloom deeply concerned by what she’d just said.

At that moment, Ironhide ordered, “Take those damn sunglasses off!” Stopping in her tracks, Sideswipe turned around and, pausing for a moment, pointed to herself as she asked, “Me?” The older man nodded as he continued, “Yes, you. Why are you even wearing sunglasses at the break of dawn?”

Rocking on her feet, Sideswipe awkwardly answered, “I’m, uh…. Working on my night vision. I’ve been getting into riding at night and I want to work on being able to see at dark.” This answer didn’t fool anyone, leading Ironhide to shake his head and repeat, “Please take off those sunglasses right now.”

Once again, Sideswipe tried to resist as she replied, “I…. Eh…. I have a lazy eye. Yeah, a lazy eye.” Now Apple Bloom was starting to lose her patience. Unable to keep her frustration under control, the former farm girl practically shouted, “Damnit Sideswipe! Why are you tryin’ to hide your eyes?!”

As Sideswipe stepped back in fear, Apple Bloom sighed as she calmly continued, “Sideswipe, your hidin’ somethin’.” She then gently scooped up the teenaged biker’s hand as she begged, “Please, tell us what’s goin’ on?” Biting her quivering lip, Sideswipe sighed as she dejectedly replied, “As you wish.” She then pulled down her sunglasses, revealing something that shocked both Apple Bloom as well as Ironhide.

Sideswipe had a black right eye.

“SIDESWIPE!” Apple Bloom practically screamed as she wrapped her friend in a massive hug. “Your eye! What happened?” As the former farm girl loosened her grip on Sideswipe, the young biker looked down as she dejectedly answered, “I ran into a doorknob.”

Ironhide then approached the two girls and, kneeling down and resting his hand on Sideswipe’s shoulder, shook his head as he replied, “That’s not what really happed, is it?”

Finally loosing the last of her composure, Sideswipe began to shiver as she shook her head. Starting to tear up, she explained, “Well, I woke up to dad going through my room and he found a picture I took of an old girlfriend. He….” As her nose began to start running, she looked away as she finished with, “He didn’t take it well.”

Backing away, Ironhide asked, “You mean your father……” He then pointed to her black eye as he finished, “….. Because you had a girlfriend?” Shaking her head, Sideswipe replied, “Not as much me being gay as it was that I never told him.”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide began to speak, “Alright. I want you girls to stay here. I need to make a phone call.” As he began to walk away, however, Sideswipe nervously asked, “Please don’t tell anyone! I don’t want to…..” She tried to continue, but could only let out a weak, “I don’t want to lose my dad.”

Sighing, Ironhide shook his head as he dejectedly answered, “I can’t sit on this. Now, I gotta make a few phone calls.” He then began to walk away, but not before he turned to Apple Bloom and ordered, “Kid, keep an eye on her.” The former farm girl nodded as her uncle left, leaving the two girls alone.

Once Ironhide was gone, Sideswipe dejectedly sat down against the wall as she began to rub her eyes. Worried, Apple Bloom asked, “You doin’ alright there?” The moment those words escaped her lips, Sideswipe began to growl as she sarcastically replied, “Well, let’s see. My mentally unstable dad gets angry at me for keeping a pretty big secret from him, he ends up giving me this….” She then pointed to her black eye as she continued, “I impulsively run here in an attempt to distract myself, and for my troubles your uncle is gonna call the cops on the only family I have left! Leaning her head back against the wall, she sarcastically finished with, “Yeah, I’m doing great.”

Sitting down next to her friend, Apple Bloom tried to speak, but was interrupted when Sideswipe bluntly said, “I know what you’re gonna say, but I doubt you can comprehend what I’m going through.” She then held her head low as she let out another sigh of resignation.

Instead, the former farm girl leaned close to her friend and said, “Actually Ah was gonna say Ah got into a fight.” Sideswipe found herself absolutely flabbergasted as she asked, “What? You? In a fight?” Nodding, Apple Bloom explained, “Exactly. Ah found out one of our victims was stoppin’ by so Ah tried to apologize for what we did.” Pausing for a moment, the red haired girl continued, “It didn’t exactly go as planned. She sucker punched me, then Ah tried to apologize, she didn’t accept, next thing Ah know she insults mah parents and Ah….. Ah lost control.”

Taking everything in, the melancholy biker actually began to giggle as she added, “Wow. Never expected you would do something so rash. What happened next?” Apple Bloom began to answer, but realized she would have to explain the messy aftermath. However, if it meant that it distracted Sideswipe from her problems (if only for a moment), the former farm girl decided it was worth it. Taking a deep breath, she explained, “Well, her dad told Uncle Ironhide, and well….”

Before she could continue, the sound of Ironhide’s voice interrupted with, “I hate to interrupt, but can I have your attention?” Turning their heads to face the older man, both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe were greeted by the sight of the older man, still dressed in his pajamas. Taking a deep breath, he continued, “Ok, so given everything, I’ve been asked to have a little chat with your father.”

Gulping, Sideswipe asked, “Do you really have to?” Ironhide sighed as he answered, “Considering your father’s history, Prowl and Barricade don’t want to risk him going berserk.” The pale biker nodded as she replied, “Do I have to go too?”

“That’s the tricky part.” Ironhide answered. “Personally, I’d prefer you didn’t. However, considering the situation, that may not be an option.” As Sideswipe allowed her head to sink, however, Apple Bloom rose up as she offered a suggestion.

“Wait! Ah could tag along.” As Ironhide processed what he just heard, the former farm girl continued, “At least let me accompany Sideswipe. Ah got a feelin’ this won’t end well, and Ah want to be there for her.” Though he wanted to protest, Ironhide couldn’t help but admire his niece’s determination and willingness to stand up for her friends.

Sighing in “resignation,” the older scrapper replied, “Alright, but I want you two to stay together.” As Apple Bloom gave a thankful nod, Ironhide remarked, “Now, I need to get dressed and get some coffee.” He then began to make his way back to his room, hopeful that the day wouldn’t get any worse.

Once Ironhide was gone, Sideswipe turned to Apple Bloom and gave a simple, “Thanks.” The former farm girl rested her arm around her as she reassured her, “Hey, it’s what friends do.”

Forty Minutes Later….

As the red van made its way down the road, Apple Bloom found herself consumed by what she could only describe as a mixture of anticipation and dread. Seated next to her was Sideswipe, who was trying to stay calm as she found herself staring into the rear view mirror, focused on her black eye. ‘Ah got a bad feelin’ about this.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. After all, Applejack may have been furious with her, but even she had the decency to stick with mere intimidation.

After a few minutes of awkward silence, Apple Bloom asked, “So, what’s your dad like?” Confused, Sideswipe asked, “What?” The former farm girl reiterated, “Ah know you said your dad was real paranoid, but other than that, what’s he like?”

Rubbing the back of her head, Sideswipe explained, “To tell the truth, paranoid is just about the only thing he is anymore.” As Apple Bloom took this in, the pale biker continued, “Honestly I’m kinda nervous. I haven’t brought anyone over in a long time. Last time I did, he chased them off with a…..” Pausing for a moment, she finished with, “Let’s just say a restraining order were the least of our worries.”

Glancing at Sideswipe through the rear view mirror, Ironhide asked, “I heard what happened on the news. Seriously, why would anyone think the best way to deal with supposed “trespassers” with a shotgun?”

The moment the word “shotgun” left his lips, Apple Bloom turned deathly pale as she asked, “Whoa whoa whoa! You mean your dad threatened to…….” Sideswipe could only look away as she held on to her arm in shame. The former farm girl wanted to continue, but she couldn’t will herself to out of fear of upsetting her friend further. All she could hope for was that their car trip wouldn’t last much longer.

Five Minutes Later….

After a few more minutes, Apple Bloom noticed that the van was starting to slow down. Looking out the window, she found that her uncle was parking their van at the end of a long driveway, one which led to a light pink house that, with its cracked walls and boarded walls, had clearly seen better days. All in all, it gave the former farm girl the sense that something was clearly off.

Turning the van off, Ironhide noticed the house in the distance and, with a sigh, asked, “I take it your dad has been too busy to patch things up?” Sideswipe didn’t answer, instead only unbuckling her seatbelt and opening her door. The older man sighed as he turned to Apple Bloom and said, “I got a bad feeling about this.”

“Same here.” Apple Bloom replied. “This place gives me the creeps, and Ah’ve only been here a few minutes.” Nodding, her uncle opened his door as he muttered, “Alright. Let’s do this.” The former farm girl gave a confirming nod as she followed suit.

Once both uncle and niece were out of the van, Sideswipe waived to them as she called out, “Over here!” As they approached her, she warned, “Now be careful. Dad has traps all over the place.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Wait, as in booby traps?” The pale biker nodded as she began to lead them up to her home. As they walked, the former farm girl awkwardly remarked, “This is a….. Uh…. A nice place you got here.”

Sideswipe didn’t say anything, only continuing to lead them closer to the derelict house. As they got closer, however, the pale biker held her arm out, preventing her friend from getting closer. Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s wrong?” Sideswipe didn’t verbally answer, instead pointing down to the ground, more specifically a piece of rope suspended above the walkway.

The former farm girl asked, “What’s that?” Though Sideswipe didn’t answer, Ironhide, looking over their shoulders, answered, “Looks like a tripwire.” He then lifted his leg and stepped over the obvious trap. As he moved his other leg, the older scrapper remarked, “Your dad certainly has been busy, hasn’t he Sideswipe?” He then began to continue towards the house, only for Sideswipe to suddenly call out, “Wait, that’s not the trap!”

Ironhide didn’t have any time to react, as when he took another step, something pulled him by his foot. Soon he found himself upside down, struggling to free himself. “Well, this certainly brings back memories.” The older man quipped to himself.

Now seeing her uncle held helpless, Apple Bloom ran up to him as she desperately asked, “Uncle Ironhide! What happened?” Her uncle simply answered, “I think Red Alert has a few issues with visitors.” He then began to reach into his pocket as he muttered, “Looks like is this is gonna be one of those days.” After a few moments of searching, he found what he was looking for. Allowing a satisfied smile to form on his face, Ironhide pulled out a small pocket knife and began to use it to cut through the rope now held him hostage.

Of course, given that this rope was the only thing keep him suspended, once he was free, Ironhide found himself falling back towards the ground. Running up to her uncle, Apple Bloom called out, “Uncle Ironhide! You alright?” As she helped the older man back to his feet, he playfully quipped, “I think that fall fixed a knot in my back.”

Before anyone could say anything else, the trio heard a sound that could only be described as a metal clicking. Nervous, Apple Bloom asked, “Uncle Ironhide? What’s that?” With a calmness that could only belong to a soldier, the older man answered, “Someone pulling back the hammer on a revolver.” Confused, the former farm girl then asked, “What’s a revolver.”

As Ironhide began to answer, Sideswipe nudged Apple Bloom and pointed to something behind her uncle. Turning her attention towards where her friend was pointing, the red haired girl was horrified to see someone emerge from a bush behind her uncle.

This new man was dressed in a white shirt with a dark red tie and black pants. He had pale white skin, dark red hair, and blue eyes with circles underneath them. However, what drew Apple Bloom and Sideswipe’s attention was a gray pistol aimed right at the back of Ironhide’s head.

Without even turning his head, Ironhide bluntly asked, “How’s it hanging Red?” This new man tiptoed closer to the “intruder” as, with a twitching eye, he asked, “What are you doing on my property? Are you spying on me?!” As Apple Bloom realized what this new man was doing to her uncle, Sideswipe walked up to him as she tried to reassure him, “Calm down dad. He just wants to have a word with you.”

‘So he’s Red Alert?’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. ‘Ah thought he’d be a little less…… crazy.’ As she began dart her eyes between him and Sideswipe, the former farm girl couldn’t help but think to herself, ‘Still, gotta admit Ah can see the resemblance.’

As Red Alert lowered his revolver, he asked, “So, what do you want?” Ironhide turned around as he folded his arms and inquired, “You want to explain why your daughter here has a black eye?” Twitching his eye, Red Alert stepped up to the former wrecker as he answered, “You know her Ironhide. Sideswipe has a habit of getting herself hurt.”

As the two adults continued their discussion, Sideswipe turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “I got a bad feeling about this. You want to head up to my room?” Though part of her wanted to protest and stay with her uncle, the former farm girl sighed as she replied, “Ah guess.”

Leaning towards her friend, Sideswipe whispered, “Follow me.” She then began to lead Apple Bloom towards the seemingly derelict house. The former farm girl paused for a quick moment, turning to face her uncle. Seeing that he now held Red Alert’s revolver (as well as emptied said weapon), Apple Bloom felt comfortable accompanying her friend into her home.

Sideswipe’s House….

To say that Sideswipe’s home was “a bit of a fixer upper” was a massive understatement. Everywhere she looked, all Apple Bloom could see were clear examples of wanton damage. All of the walls had at least one hole in them, the couch cushions seemed to have been slit open as if someone was trying to search them, and if her eyes weren’t deceiving her, the former farm girl could swear there were security cameras in every room.

Of course, what really seemed to unnerve Apple Bloom was the fact that Sideswipe seemed to be so accustomed to everything. As she sidestepped all of the overturned pieces of furniture and clearly visible tripwires, it was clear she had done this so many times it as if it were mere routine.

After a few minutes of careful navigation, the two teens arrived at a door with a sign that read “Keep out.” Sideswipe turned to the former farm girl as she welcomed her, “Here we are. The only corner of peace and quiet around here.” Opening the door, the teenaged biker revealed where she lived.

For someone so seemingly punkish as Sideswipe, her room was surprisingly simple. There was a bed in the corner, a simple dresser next to the closet, an assortment of scattered vehicle parts, and a small selection of boots. Turning to Apple Bloom, Sideswipe quipped, “Probably not what you were expecting, was it?” Taking everything in, the former farm girl replied, “Not quite. Ah was expectin’ somethin’ like a torn up mattress or a pile of newspapers.”

“Eh, I guess I should’ve figured.” Sideswipe replied as she shrugged. Making her way over to her bed, the teenage biker continued, “So, if you don’t mind giving an honest answer, what do you think of dad?”

Pausing for a moment, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah wasn’t expectin’ him to have booby traps all over the place.” She then hesitated for a moment before continuing, “Or to point a gun at Uncle Ironhide.” Once those words escaped her lips, the former farm girl found herself struggling to contain her growing frustration as she asked, “Ah mean, what makes him think anythin’ like that is an appropriate reaction?!”

Collapsing onto her bed, Sideswipe groaned as she tried to defend her father with, “I know, I know. I know he’s kind of crazy. At this point I don’t know what to do.” Concerned, Apple Bloom asked, “What happed to your dad anyway? AH know you said he took a blow to the head but, that doesn’t explain everythin’.”

Rising back up, Sideswipe explained, “Well, back when I was in middle school, Dad was the city fire chief. One day, there was a fire at this condemned building that some squatters were staying in, and…..” She paused as she began to shiver before continuing, “There were still a few people inside and….. Dad and his partner Inferno ran in and…..”

Sideswipe’s lips began to quiver as a small tear slipped out of her right eye. As Apple Bloom approached her friend, the pale biker continued, “Apparently while inside, dad got his helmet knocked off. While he was trying to get it back, a support beam crashed onto him. Obviously he survived but….” Holding her head in her hands, Sideswipe finished off with, “He’s changed into someone I barely recognize anymore. Dad’s convinced that everyone is out to get him, and I don’t even think he trusts me anymore.”

Looking up to her friend, Sideswipe asked, “Apple Bloom? I don’t know how to put this, but do you know what it’s like when someone you love just transforms into someone else entirely?”

Apple Bloom felt a lump form in her throat. Those words brought her back to when she found herself standing helplessly in the shop front, listening to Applejack go on a rampage as if she were a violent, sadistic crab demon thing. Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl sat down next to Sideswipe as she answered, “Unfortunately, Ah do.”

As Sideswipe took everything in, Apple Bloom explained. “That thing Ah mentioned earlier? How Ah got into a fight? When Uncle Ironhide told Applejack about it, she went absolutely ballistic. Ah couldn’t see what she did, but Ah do know she destroyed somethin’. She then called me a…..” Sideswipe stopped her when she placed a finger to her lips as she gently reassured her, “I think I get the message.”

Letting out a sigh of relief, Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks. Ah’m not tryin’ to diminish everythin’ you’ve got goin’ on, just….” Sideswipe interrupted with a blunt but respectful, “I understand.”

At that moment, both girls heard the sound of someone punching someone else. Rising up from Sideswipe’s bed, Apple Bloom asked, “What was that?” Turning to face her friend, the former farm girl found that Sideswipe had turned deathly pale. Now starting to grow more concerned, she Apple Bloom asked, “Sideswipe?”

Before she could answer, the sound of footsteps began to approach. Not wasting any time, the teenaged biker shot up from her bed as she began to drag Apple Bloom into her closet. Growing increasingly terrified, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s goin’ on?”

As she placed her friend into the closet, Sideswipe whispered, “Listen, you need to be quiet! I think dad may have snapped!” Before Apple Bloom could say anything else, Red Alert’s voice angrily called out, “Sideswipe?!” Gulping, the pale girl gave her friend a final “Shh” and closed the closet door, leaving Apple Bloom helpless for what would happen next.

With almost no warning, Sideswipe’s door opened, revealing a furious Red Alert. As Apple Bloom snuck up to the closet door to peak through the blinds, she found the older man stomping up to Sideswipe as he angrily asked, “Do you want to explain to me why Ironhide was asking about you?” Gulping, the pale white girl nervously asked, “What do you mean?”

Stomping his foot, Red Alert angrily belted out, “You damn well know what Sideswipe! He was asking all sorts of questions about your face!” Sideswipe looked away as Apple Bloom held her breath. The red crazed adult continued, “Do you realize what he can do to us? He could report this to the police! Do you have any idea what that would mean?!” Turning to face her father, Sideswipe nervously asked, “You might finally get some help?” What happened next sent a chill down the hidden Apple Bloom’s spine.

Grabbing Sideswipe by her jacket collar and lifting her up to his face, Red Alert furiously bellowed, “They could separate us! Our family would be done!” He then pushed her backwards as he let released her, sending his daughter crashing onto the hard wooden floor. It took every ounce of restraint for Apple Bloom to not jump out of the closet and fight back against Red Alert.

Sideswipe weakly pushed herself back up to her feet as she began to speak. “At this point I’m starting to wonder if that might not be such a bad thing.” Realizing what she’d just said, the pale biker began to nervously back peddle herself as she desperately apologized, “I didn’t mean that. I’m so sorry dad, I just…..”

Without warning, Red Alert Slapped Sideswipe in the face, sending her back down to the ground.

“Don’t you DARE even joke about that!” Red Alert furiously belted out as his eyes began to twitch uncontrollably. “I’ve already had to deal with your brother deserting us, and I will NOT allow you to do the same!” As Sideswipe lay on the floor, her father crossed his eyes as he finished, “Because I will not tolerate any more traitors.” He then cracked his knuckles before, to the hidden Apple Bloom’s horror, punched a hole clean through the wall. He then began to walk away, though not before complaining, “Now I have to go get rid of our visitor.” Slamming the door shut, Red Alert departed, leaving his daughter alone with her hidden friend.

After a few moments of hesitation, Apple Bloom quietly opened the closet door. Tip toeing up to her hurt friend, the former farm girl quietly asked, “You alright there Sideswipe?” As she approached her, the pale biker rose back to her feet, straightened her jacket, and with a forced smile, she tried to quip, “You should see him on a bad day.” Apple Bloom dejectedly shook her head as she silently made it clear she wasn’t in the mood to joke around.

At that moment, something broke in Sideswipe. Within five seconds, her forced smile gave way to trembling lips as her eyes began to bleed tears. Unable to contain her pain anymore, the pale girl leapt into Apple Bloom, wrapping her arms around her and pulling her into a hug so tight, Apple Bloom thought she was being crushed by a boa constrictor.

“I can’t do this anymore!” Sideswipe belted out, unable to contain her frustration any longer. “I can’t put up with this shit! If I have to deal with him one more time, one of us is gonna get hurt!” Crying into Apple Bloom’s shoulder, she eventually lost all capacity for speech and was now only able to let out pained wails.

Seeing her friend reduced to a broken mess, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but shed a few tears in shared sorrow. Gently caressing Sideswipe’s back, the former farm girl could only apologize, “Ah’m so sorry.”

Before she could do anything else, Apple Bloom heard the sound of footsteps approaching again. Without hesitation, the former farm girl placed herself in between the door and Sideswipe as she defiantly called out, “You wanna hurt mah friend, you gotta go through me first!”

Instead of Red Alert, a beaten Ironhide entered the room, a bruised cheek and pained gait made it clear he’d not exactly had a calm and collected conversation. As he eyed the girls, he sighed as he asked, “I take it I’m not the only one Red Alert got aggressive with?”

As Sideswipe turned around, Ironhide was shaken to see that the pale biker had once again been struck. The teenage girl tried to speak, but the older man raised his hand as he simply ordered, “Get a bag, pack it with clothes and anything that’s absolutely necessary, and get in the van.” He then turned to Apple Bloom and continued, “You mind helping her?”

Letting out a resigned sigh, Apple Bloom answered, “Yes sir.”

Apple Bloom’s Room, That Night…

Entering her room, Apple Bloom was relieved to see that Sideswipe was starting to settle in to everything. After everything that happened, Ironhide called the police and informed them of what had happened between the pale white girl and her father. Within an hour, the police had arrived and “detained Red Alert for questioning,” and it was decided that, for at least the immediate future, Sideswipe would be staying with Ironhide and company. While Apple Bloom found the arrangement concerning, Wheeljack explained given her reputation, not many people were willing to give her a chance.

At the very least, Ironhide and the others had enough experience with her to know what to expect, and unlike Rattrap, she wasn’t malnourished or dangerously underweight.

Walking up to her friend, Apple Bloom asked, “How are you hangin’ on?” Turning to face the former farm girl, Sideswipe answered, “About as well as you can for having your dad go absolutely bonkers and losing the….” Starting to choke up, she finished with, “All things considered, not too bad.”

Sighing, Apple Bloom apologized, “Look, Ah’m so sorry everythin’ happened.” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Sideswipe tried to reassure her, “Don’t beat yourself up. Guess it would have happened sooner or later.”

As she removed her leather jacket, Sideswipe continued, “Either way, thanks for sharing your room. I promise not to be too much of a burden.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but smile as she replied, “It’s alright. Just don’t make too much of a mess. We don’t exactly have a ton of space.”

Now growing a heartfelt smile, Sideswipe let out a simple, “Thank you.” She then wrapped Apple Bloom in a warm embrace, even giving the former farm girl a gentle peck of the cheek. When Apple Bloom gave her a confused look, Sideswipe quickly explained, “Just a token of my gratitude.” The red haired girl replied, “Ah’ll let it slide THIS time. Besides, Ah think you once said somethin’ about me bein’ a “pretty good sister,” right?”

“You bet.” Sideswipe answered. “You’re the best sister I’ve ever had. Or at least closest thing to a sister I’ve ever had.”

At that moment, the two sisters heard the sound of Ratchet call out, “You two mind giving me a hand with some rusty fishplates we got here? I can’t do it on my own.” Both teens called back, “Be right there.”

Turning to face her new sister, Apple Bloom asked, “Shall we?” Giving a confident smirk, Sideswipe answered, “We shall.” With that, the two girls made their way downstairs, hoping Ratchet’s task wouldn’t be too demanding.

Author's Note

Next Time; As I'm well aware of just how depressing the last few chapters have been (or at least most of them), I've decided we need something to get us cured of our Cerebus Syndrome. I need something more lighthearted, something wacky. I need to....
dare to be stupid.

This is Wreck-Gar

As the Apple Blooms

Part 46; This is Wreck-Gar

Waiting outside her bedroom, or rather her shared bedroom, Apple Bloom asked, “You ready Sideswipe?” From the other side of the door, she heard her friend answer, “Hold your horses Apple Bloom! I’m almost ready!” The former farm girl sighed as she leant against the wall, concerned the pale biker was taking what she felt was too much time.

To say that the previous day was intriguing or depressing would be a massive understatement. In less than twenty four hours, Apple Bloom learned just how dangerous her friend Sideswipe’s father Red Alert was. After he was “dealt with,” Ironhide offered to take the pale girl in, and given her circumstances, Sideswipe was more than willing to accept her offer. Heck even Apple Bloom offered to share her room, much to the pale biker’s delight.

At that moment, the bedroom door opened, followed by the sound of Sideswipe asking, “So, what do you think?” Apple Bloom turned to enter her bedroom, only to be greeted by the sight of a transformed Sideswipe.

Sideswipe was wearing a black tank top, a red denim vest that had had the sleeves cut off, a pair of red jeans, and a pair of calf high black boots. Her hair was down (or rather as down as her boyishly short hair could be), a small chain loop was set around her front right pocket, and all in all, the young girl had altered her biker’s look with a punk flavor.

Taking everything in, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but answer, “Ah like it!” Sideswipe let out a sigh of relief as she replied, “Thanks. I figured I could use a little change. You know, new home, new outfit.” She then allowed a small smirk to form on her lips as she added, “That and I figured that now things are getting warmer, I’d leave leather jackets to Marble.”

Before either teen could say anything else, the sound of Ironhide’s voice rang out from below them, calling out, “Girls! Come on down! We’re burning daylight!” Apple Bloom immediately replied, “Down in a second Uncle Ironhide!” She then turned to Sideswipe and said, “Come on. Ah bet they’ll need help with breakfast.”

The Kitchen

Entering the family’s kitchen, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe found Chromia working the stove, Ironhide talking with someone on the phone, and Ratchet and Wheeljack playfully arguing over something neither teen understood. Approaching her aunt, Apple Bloom asked, “Anythin’ you need us to help with?” The older woman answered, “I think I have everything just about ready. If you two would mind setting the table, I’d appreciate that.”

“You got it ma’am.” Apple Bloom happily replied as she gave her aunt a salute. She then turned to her friend and roommate as she asked, “You mind helpin’ me get this place set up? Giving a playful shrug, Sideswipe answered, “As you wish.”

After a few minutes, both girls had the table set just in time for Chromia to begin serving breakfast. Once she had everything placed, the older woman made her way to Ironhide as she remarked, “Breakfast is ready honey.” The family patriarch nodded as he quickly spoke into his phone, “We’ll finish this in a bit. Take care.”

Once he’d hung up, Ironhide turned to Ratchet and Wheeljack as he called out, “Soups on boys.” Both of the other men began to make their way towards the table, with Ratchet momentarily stopping to stretch his back as he complained, “Ugh. I’m getting too old for this.”

As everyone began to take their seats, Apple Bloom asked, “Uncle Ironhide? Who were you talkin’ to?” Taking a sip of coffee, the older man answered, “Some people with social services. Actually….” He began as he turned to Sideswipe. “That leads to today’s game plan. I need to go speak with CPS regarding……” As Sideswipe began to look away in shame, Ironhide decided to cut his losses with a simple, “…..Eh, regarding everything.”

Chromia then asked her husband, “You need me to tag along?” Ironhide nodded as he replied, “I’d appreciate that dear.” Wheeljack then asked, “What about me? Need me to keep you guys company?”

After a few moments of silence, Ironhide shook his head as he answered, “Yeah….. No. I don’t exactly trust you to keep yourself under control. Remember DMV?” The moments those words escaped her lips, Ratchet froze up as he blurted, “Don’t remind me of the DMV!” He then turned to the Apple Bloom and Sideswipe as he warned, “Don’t ever ask him about the DMV!” Both teens shared a confused look with each other before the former farm girl added, “Just roll with it.”

Sideswipe then asked, “What about Ratchet?” The older medic answered, “I’ll be restocking our medical supplies. We’re starting to get a bit low on bandages, gauze and ibuprofen.” The pale biker then inquired, “I can see bandages, but why do you need ibuprofen?” Pointing to Wheeljack, Ratchet replied, “Mostly headaches coming from Dr. Maverick over here.”

Ignoring his friend and co-worker insulting him, Wheeljack leaned up against Apple Bloom as he playfully suggested, “Guess it’s just us today, isn’t it?” Before either teen could answer, Ironhide continued, “Alright. Given that, I’d appreciate if you girls could take inventory of the scrap yard. We’re starting to run out of space again and I’d like to know what we can afford to melt down versus what might be salvageable.”

Giving her uncle a determined smile, Apple Bloom answered, “You can count on us sir!” Sideswipe gave a confirming nod as she added, “Doesn’t sound too bad. How hard could mere inventory be?”

A Few Hours Later…

“Primus I’m so bored!” Sideswipe groaned as she walked past yet another rusted car. Just as Ironhide had ordered, both teens were patrolling the scrap yard, taking note of everything that they found. For the most part, this meant staking every single pile of rusting scrap metal, writing down what was in it, and moving on to the next. All this, especially under the bright sun, could only be described in one way.

It was tediously boring.

As Sideswipe slumped next to a rusting sheet of steel, Apple Bloom approached her and reassured her, “Ah know this ain’t exactly the most fun thing we do here, but at least we aren’t cleanin’ toilets.” The pale biker couldn’t help but chuckle as she replied, “That is a good point.” She then straightened her vest as she continued, “Or having to reset dad’s traps.”

Hearing her friend bring up her “previous living conditions,” Apple Bloom sat down next to her as she asked, “How you holdin’ up?” Letting out a gentle giggle, Sideswipe answered, “Well, the food is certainly better. So is the service. And if I may, you guys are certainly better company.” The former farm girl smiled as she quipped, “Ah try.”

Apple Bloom then rose back up to her feet as she said, “Now then. We better start gettin’ back to work. Don’t want Wheeljack to think we’re slackin’ off, do we?” Playfully rolling her eyes, Sideswipe replied, “I guess not, but I’m letting you take lead.”

Soon both girls were back at it, categorizing and taking inventory of everything the scrap yard had to offer. As she finished writing on her clipboard, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel happy that Sideswipe was staying with them. Ever since they met, the former farm girl knew that her friend had been given the short stick in life. She’d had to watch her father devolve into a paranoid mess, deal with her brother walk out on them, drop out of school, and finally had to accept that her father had struck her.

At the very least, not everything had been unfair. Apple Bloom had proven to be a determined and loyal friend, and if anything, the pale biker had become something akin to a second sister in this new world. Both girls also had a passion, or at least a love of hard shoe dancing. Now that she thought about it, maybe Sideswipe would consider giving her a proper ride on her bike.

Apple Bloom was interrupted by something she never thought she’d hear; Sideswipe screaming in fear. “Oh no.” The former farm girl muttered to herself. Without any hesitation, she ran off towards her friend and sister, dropping her clipboard on the way.

After a few moments, Apple Bloom found Sideswipe standing near Wheeljack’s workshop. Concerned, the red haired girl asked, “Sideswipe! What happened?” Struggling to stop herself from panicking, the young biker blurted out, “There’s something in there!” She then pointed to Wheeljack’s workshop, specifically a square window.

Placing her hands on her friend’s shoulders, Apple Bloom gently reassured her, “Calm down. Ah’m right here.” After a few moments, Sideswipe managed to calm down enough to a point where she was able to give coherent answer. Taking a deep breath, the teenaged biker explained, “Ok. Now I know I might sound a little crazy, but while I was checking things over here, I glanced over at that shack and…..” Pausing for a moment to catch her breath, she exclaimed, “I swear there was this one eyed thing!”

While Apple Bloom may not have been as able to tell if someone was lying as well as her sister, she had more than enough faith in Sideswipe to know she was telling the truth. Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl asked, “So this thing had one eye. Anythin’ else you could recall?”

“No!” Sideswipe bluntly answered. “All I could make out was one great, bit, red eye like it whatever it was is some sort of Cyclops!” As Apple Bloom processed what she’d just heard, Sideswipe began to fear that her words were falling on deaf ears, leading her to desperately ask, “You don’t believe me, do you?”

Taken back, Apple Bloom reassured her, “No! No! It’s not that Ah don’t believe you! Ah do. It’s just….” Trying to think of what to say, she continued, “Ah’ve had mah fair share of unbelievable things happen, but Ah’ve never heard of anythin’ like this.”

Managing to calm herself down, Sideswipe turned to face the workshop as she declared, “I’m going in.” Apple Bloom stepped back in fear as she asked, “Are you crazy? You remember what Uncle Ironhide told us. We’re not allowed to go into Wheeljack’s workshop.” The pale biker straightened her vest as she explained, “Well I’d like to know whether or not I’m going insane. You coming or not?”

Though part of her felt like this was a bad idea, and another part of her remembered the last time she did something she shouldn’t have done, Apple Bloom felt she couldn’t let Sideswipe face whatever it was on her own. Bracing herself for whatever what about to happen, the former farm girl answered, “Alright. Let’s do this.”

Giving the Apple Bloom a gentle nudge on the shoulder, Sideswipe playfully quipped, “There we go. Now come on.” She then led the former farm girl up to the workshop.

Wheeljack’s Workshop

Opening the door to their coworker’s secret workshop, only one thing was made abundantly clear to the two teens.

“Oh Primus this place smells like rotten seafood!” Sideswipe complained as she took a deep breath. Apple Bloom couldn’t help but agree as she added, “Actually, this reminds me of the pig pen back home. Only a hundred times worse!” Perhaps the worst part was that was only the stench.

Just looking around the workshop, it was absolutely clear that the one new word Apple Bloom learned could sum up Wheeljack would be “slovenly.” There was a makeshift kitchenette littered with pizza boxes, empty cans of soup and cheap pasta, and countless dirty dishes. The rest of the shack was little better, with discarded tools and pieces of metal strewn around the floor as well as any and all shelves.

Processing everything, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but remark, “No wonder Ah’m not supposed to be in here. Ah’m surprised Wheeljack can even function properly.” Stepping deeper into the workshop, Sideswipe began to dictate, “Ok, I’ll check around the food trash. You check around the metal trash.”

Nodding, Apple Bloom began to make her way to one of the work tables. “Ok, now we just gotta find proof there’s a one eyed somethin’ or other around here without lookin’ like we were here.” She whispered to herself. “It’s not like either of us are just seein’ things, right?”

After a few minutes, the former farm girl found something interesting; a set of blue prints. “Bull’s-eye!” She exclaimed. “Now what do we have here?” unrolling the blueprints, Apple Bloom quickly realized that these weren’t the schematics for an automobile or even a kind of vehicle.

Instead, in her hands were the blueprints for some sort of bipedal machine in the form of a man. Indeed, this hypothetical robot was centered around a central body, two legs, two arms with five fingers on each hand, and a head with two eyes, a nose, and a mouth. All in all, it was as if it were the kind of robot one would see in a science fiction movie played by someone in a suit.

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard Sideswipe ask, “Find anything?” Turning around to face her friend, the red haired girl shook her head as she answered, “Nothin’ except this, and this thing’s head has more than one eye.” She then handed Sideswipe the blue prints as she added, “That and this doesn’t prove Wheeljack built whatever this is.”

Taking the schematics, Sideswipe sighed as she remarked, “Maybe I am going crazy. Maybe I’m just seeing things because…..” Pausing for a moment, she asked, “I haven’t been hit in the head since you guys took me in, have I?” Apple Bloom shook her head as she answered, “Of course not.” She then added, “And maybe you did see somethin’ in here. Besides, we’ve not overturned every stone just yet.”

Letting out a gentle giggle, Sideswipe continued, “I guess not. Come on, let’s see if he has a bedroom in this place.” Apple Bloom nodded as she began to lead her friend, only to remember that she hadn’t ever been in this workshop before. Pausing for a moment, the former farm girl asked, “Which way leads to where he sleeps?”

From behind the two teens, a male voice answered, “Oh, it’s down the hall to the left.” Without even realizing that this was a voice she’d never heard this voice before, Apple Bloom replied, “Thank you.” The mystery voice replied, “No problem young lady.”

As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe began to walk towards Wheeljack’s living quarters, both girls finally processed what had just happened. Turning to face her friend, Apple Bloom asked, “You heard that, right?” The white biker nodded as she nervously answered, “Yeah?” The voice then asked, “Is everything alright?”

This was not the kind of voice either teen had heard before. It spoke with a posh British accent, reminding them of a stereotypical butler. The only thing that was more noticeable was the voice itself, which had a metallic twang to it as if someone were speaking into a voice filter to sound like a robot. The realization of all these facts made both girls turn deathly pale. However, their curiosity overcame their fear, and both girls slowly turned around to see who was speaking to them.

There, having seemingly popped up out of nowhere, was a bipedal robot. Its outer casing was made out of rusted gray and brown steel, there were visible wires around its arms, and perhaps most importantly of all, the machine’s head was a simple slit for a mouth under a single, large red eye.

“Sideswipe?” Apple Bloom desperately whispered. The pale biker quietly asked back, “Apple Bloom? Any idea what this thing is?” Before the former farm girl could answer, the robot took a step closer to the girls. As it closed the distance, Apple Bloom realized that it was standing in between them and the door, effectively trapping them. Realizing this, they began to start hyperventilating, as this was the end.

Instead, the robot let out a confused, “Uh…..” Pausing for a moment, it waved its hand as a metallic eyelid formed around the bottom of its eye as if it were smiling. It then spoke with a jolly, “Greetings and salutations my beautiful people!” Needless to say, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe answered in the only way they knew how.

Both girls screamed at the top of their lungs as they dashed away, leaving the robot to deadpan, “That could have possibly gone a lot better.”

Running into what could only be described as Wheeljack’s bedroom, Sideswipe slammed the door shut as Apple Bloom realized that the room had no windows. Struggling to keep herself from bursting out into hysteria, the former farm girl began to speak, “Ok. Now Ah like to think that Ah’ve seen mah fare share of strange and otherworldly things. But that…..” Now unable to contain herself any longer, she shouted, “WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?”

“I have no FUCKING Idea!” Sideswipe replied as she locked the door. “All I do know was that was the thing I was telling you about!” She began to approach Apple Bloom as she began to ramble, “I know that Wheeljack can be a bit of an overenthusiastic maverick, but this……” Taking a moment to regain some of her composure, the pale biker continued, “This is like something from a science fiction movie!”

Sideswipe was distracted by the sound of someone knocking on the now locked door, followed by the machine’s voice asking, “Hello? You girls in there?” Gulping in fear, Apple Bloom asked, “You sure you locked the door? The teenaged punk nodded as she whispered, “Yeah. I doubt that scrawny thing could get in here without hurting itself.” This answer gave the former farm girl enough relief to let out a deep breath of satisfaction.

And then the doorknob began to click. As both teens returned their focus to the door, they were horrified to see that the robot had opened the door and was entering the room. Terrified, Apple Bloom asked, “How’d that thing get in here?!”

The robot then raised its index finger as it began to speak, “Firstly, I am not a thing. I am a human being!” This was followed by an awkward silence as the machine began to look over its body as it added, “Maybe not biologically.” As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe shared confused looks with each other, the robot raised its second finger as it continued, “Secondly, I was designed to take care of this little shack, which means I have access to everything here.” It then demonstrated a key emerging from its index finger.

As the machine finished its “correction,” Sideswipe managed to put on a brave face as she began to tiptoe towards the robotic Cyclops. ‘Don’t do it Sideswipe!’ Apple Bloom thought to herself as her friend began to close the distance. The young biker then asked, “So, can you feel pain?” The robot pondered this question before it answered, “I can feel some pain. Why do you ask?”

The robot received an answer in the form of a knee to the “big brass balls” and a head-butt to the head, forcing it down to the ground. Stunned by her friend recoiling in pain from the head-butt, Apple Bloom called out, “Sideswipe! You alright?” The pale punk answered by immediately grabbing her by the arm and blurting out, “Less talking more running!” She then yanked the former farm girl, leading her out of the bedroom.

Making their way to the front of the workshop, Apple Bloom asked, “So what do we do now? That thing is…..” She would have continued, but was interrupted by Sideswipe holding her head in her hands and moaning in pain. Concerned, the red haired girl asked, “You doin’ alright?”

“I think that the head-butt was a mistake.” Sideswipe bluntly stated. Helping the red clad teen keep her balance, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but remark, “Maybe usin’ your head wasn’t the best idea.” Sideswipe couldn’t help but giggle as she replied, “Let’s get out of here before we worry about my life choices.” The former farm girl smiled as she replied, “Alright. Let’s go.” The two girls then began to make their way to the door.

Both teens were shocked when the door opened, revealing none other than Wheeljack himself. Surprised to see the two girls in his workshop, the older mechanic asked, “Apple Bloom? Sideswipe? What are you two doing in here?” He then crossed his arms as he sternly continued, “Didn’t Ironhide tell you that my workshop is off limits?”

“Did you know there’s a robot livin’ in your barn?!” Apple Bloom demanded. Wheeljack momentarily recoiled in shock before he asked, “What the hell are you talking about?” His body language shifted ever so slightly, something the former farm girl recognized as a sign someone was lying.

Before Wheeljack could say anything else, the robot’s voice spoke up with a surprisingly calm, “Ah sir, you’re back. Listen, we seem to have had a slight issue with intruders.” As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe turned around, they found the bipedal machine strutting towards them as it continued, “Also, I think we need to have a chat about keeping this place clean. I know you built me to assist you in maintaining everything here, but I’d really appreciate it if you pulled your own weight.”

As the robot approached the group, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe placed themselves behind Wheeljack as the former asked, “Wheeljack? What is that thing?” Part of her wanted to believe that the older man didn’t have any idea why there was a robot around his workshop, and part of her hoped that he’d try to destroy the machine.

Instead, Wheeljack turned around to face the two younger girls as he began, “Girls…..” Turning his head to face the robot, he gulped before introducing the machine with, “This is Wreck-Gar.”

For a few minutes, everyone stood silent, unwilling to make the first move. Eventually, the robot, Wreck-Gar if Apple Bloom remembered correctly, waived at the girls as he let out a gentle, “Hello there.” Once Wreck-Gar finished, the former farm girl finally began to speak.

“So let me get this straight.” Apple Bloom began as confusion and frustration began to build up. “You’re tellin’ Sideswipe and Ah that you just went and built some sort of sentient ROBOT THING?”

Awkwardly pausing for a moment, Wheeljack causally answered, “Uh…. Yeah pretty much.” As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe took everything in, the older mechanic began to walk towards Wreck-Gar as he explained, “You see, shortly before you got here Apple Bloom, I was brainstorming a way to help keep my little abode here all nice and clean.” When the two girls gave him a look that made it clear that they found his answer dubious, he continued, “But I very quickly got a little carried away as I went from a mere cleaning machine to this lovable lug over here.” He then pointed to Wreck-Gar, who innocently asked, “Are you talking about me sir?”

Not entirely able to process what her uncle’s friend had just admitted, Apple Bloom asked, “So, you just built a robot because you were lazy?” Wheeljack immediately defended himself with, “No, I did it because I…..” He quickly found himself struggling to come up with the right phrase before weekly continuing, “I dared to be stupid?”

As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe shared looks of confusion, the mechanical man began to walk up to them. Gulping in fear, neither teen knew what he would do to them. Luckily, they were pleasantly surprised when he extended his hand and introduced himself, “How about a fresh start? I am the Cogman version one point one three eight, but you may call me Wreck-Gar.”

Mustering enough strength, Sideswipe stepped forward as she shook his hand and replied, “Uh, ‘Sup? The name’s Sideswipe.” Wreck-Gar began to inspect the teenaged girl with his massive red eye before remarking, “Leaving your arms exposed in a place like this is a rather irresponsible. You wouldn’t happen to know if you’ve had a tetanus shot, have you?” The pale biker was taken aback for a moment before leaning to Apple Bloom and quipping, “I don’t know about you, but I kinda dig his attitude.”

Letting out a gentle giggle, Apple Bloom introduced herself, “Howdy there Mr. Wreck-Gar. Ah’m Apple Bloom.” The cycloptic robot gave a respectful bow as he replied, “Ah, the ever illustrious Apple Bloom. Wheeljack informed me that you would be staying with us until autumn.” As the former farm girl was reminded of the ever clicking clock, Wheeljack decided to partially avert the subject with, “Sideswipe here will be staying with us as well. In her case, for a more indefinite amount of time.”

At that moment, a thought ran through Apple Bloom’s mind. Turning to the older man, she asked, “Does Uncle Ironhide know about him?” Wheeljack turned pale as he awkwardly stammered, “Uh…… Not exactly.” Sideswipe immediately stepped forward as she added, “Let me guess, you haven’t told him because this whole thing sorta goes against the rules of nature?” The older mechanic then asked, “And I suppose you know how to break the news to him?”

As he finished speaking, Apple Bloom stepped forward as she said, “Ah think Ah know what to do.”

Later that Day….

“Girls? Wheeljack?” Ironhide called out as he and Chromia entered the chop shop. After what seemed like a nightmare of endless bureaucratic tedium, they’d managed to get everything sorted out with Sideswipe, making them the girl’s temporary legal guardians. Now all they had to do was break the good news.

Turning to his wife, Ironhide asked, “Where do you think everyone is?” The blue woman shrugged as she suggested, “I don’t know. Maybe they’re all still out in the scrap yard?”

Instead, the two adults were greeted by the sound of an unfamiliar and mechanical voice answer, “Actually, they’re here with me.” Stunned speechless, Ironhide and Chromia turned to face the direction the sound came from, only to be shocked by what they saw.

Entering the shop front was a bipedal robot with a giant red eye, followed by Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, and Wheeljack. As the trio approached the two adults, Wheeljack sheepishly began to speak, “Hey guys. What do you think of Wreck-Gar?” The bipedal robot gave a friendly wave, hoping things were smooth sailing from here.

No one was expecting Ironhide and Chromia to faint from the shock. As everyone stood over the now unconscious pair, Wreck-Gar couldn’t help but remark, “I have a feeling this was not part of the plan.”

Apple Bloom and Sideswipe’s Room, That Night….

As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe sat down on the central bed, the pale biker couldn’t help but quip, “I gotta admit, I never expected your uncle to faint at the sight of Wreck-Gar. Apple Bloom giggled as she added, “And when he woke up, Ah didn’t expect him to swear up a storm. Ah think Ah learned a few new words from his tirade.”

Indeed, once Ironhide had recovered from the shock of one of his employees and friends building a sentient robot, he launched a massive tirade regarding how “concerning” Wreck-Gar’s existence was, he allowed the robot to stay on the property on the condition that no one reveal his existence. Of course, Apple Bloom pointed out that, at least for her, that would be rather hypocritical, so the family patriarch relented and decreed that while no one would reveal Wreck-Gar, if he were to be exposed, they would not deny anything.

Lying back on her bed, Apple Bloom asked, “So Sideswipe, what do you think about livin’ here?” The teenaged biker stretched her arms as she replied, “I gotta admit, I kinda like it. I mean, if every day is half as exciting as finding out Wheeljack built a robot, then I think I’m gonna fit right in.”

This answer made Apple Bloom’s heart soar. It seemed that once again, Ironhide had provided a home for someone who needed it, no questions asked. Overcome with happiness, the former farm girl wrapped her friend in a tight embrace. Though Sideswipe returned it, after a few moments, she asked, “You mind releasing me? I can’t really breathe.”

Releasing her friend from her grip, Apple Bloom sheepishly apologized, “Sorry. Guess Ah have trouble with mah own strength.” Sideswipe shrugged as she replied, “Don’t worry about it. So, what’s on tomorrow’s agenda?”

It was at this moment that Apple Bloom realized tomorrow was her weekly tap session with Tender Taps and Double Shuffle. Turning to face her friend and surrogate sister, she teased, “Tomorrow is gonna be lots of fun.” Sideswipe smiled as she quipped, “I’m gonna hold you on that.”

And so, Sideswipe made her way to her own bed (or rather, mini bed), and said, “Alright. Sleep tight Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl returned the gesture with, “Night Sideswipe.” The two girls then drifted off to sleep, excited for whatever the next day had in store.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom and Sideswipe help Double Shuffle embrace change in her life.

Author's note: Originally Wreck-Gar's dialogue was going to be in a different font, but doing that here on Fimfiction has proven to be more trouble than it is worth.

Bracing Truths

As the Apple Blooms

Part 47; Bracing Truths

“Ah know Ah put them somewhere.” Apple Bloom mumbled to herself as she scoured the floor of her shared bedroom. It was once again that time of a week; time to tap dance and more importantly, the one regular chance a week she had to see Tender Taps and Double Shuffle. Of course, today of all days was the day she had to misplace her tap shoes.

“Ah swear Ah’d lose mah head if it weren’t stuck on mah neck.” The former farm girl grumbled in self deprecation. The last time she’d seen her tap shoes, she was shining them on the back porch. Remembering this, Apple Bloom shot up to her feet as she exclaimed, “Of course! Apple Bloom you idiot!” She then began to dash towards the stairs, only to be greeted by a very smug Sideswipe holding something behind her back.

“You lose something?” The teenaged biker cheekily asked. Sighing, Apple Bloom explained, “Yeah. Ah can’t find mah tap shoes. You seen ‘em?” Letting out a mischievous giggle, Sideswipe revealed that she was hiding her surrogate sister’s shoes behind her back before tossing them to her as she quipped, “Found these on the back porch. You really need to keep track of your things.”

Though momentarily embarrassed, Apple Bloom quickly let out a sigh of relief as she replied, “Thanks Sideswipe.” As she made her way to her dance bag, the teenaged biker added, “No problem. Just looking out for you.”

Placing her tap shoes in the bag and zipping it up, Apple Bloom asked, “So, you ready?” Sideswipe nodded as she made her way to her own dance bag and answered, “You bet! I gotta admit, I’ve missed dancing.” She then leant against the former farm girl and quipped, “You aren’t gonna get jealous again, are you?”

Feeling her face blush, Apple Bloom replied, “Don’t worry. Ah’m not gonna lose control like last time.” The pale biker rested a hand on her shoulder as she reassured her, “Relax. Don’t get your hair in a knot.” As she readjusted her bag, Sideswipe then added, “Now come on. We’re burning daylight.”

As the two teens began to make their way to their bicycles, they passed Ironhide and Ratchet, the two grownups discussing something private. Turning to face her uncle, Apple Bloom called out, “We’re leavin’ for Tender’s. See you in a bit!”

Turing to face his niece, Ironhide called back, “Have fun kids. Just don’t be out too long.” He then focused on Sideswipe as he added, “We’ve got a surprise for you.” This statement surprised both girls, with the pale biker asking, “What is it?” Rather than provide a clear answer, however, Ironhide quipped, “All good things to those who wait.”

As the pale white punk playfully rolled her eyes, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Come on.” With that, the two teens made their way outside, all while Ironhide and Ratchet continued their plans.

The Tap Family Home….

As the single bicycle approached the familiar sight of the Tap family’s residence, Apple Bloom could only think one thing to herself; they really needed to get another bike. Sideswipe stepped off the bike as she complained, “Ugh. That was unpleasant.” The former farm girl couldn’t help but quip, “Well, you wanted to come and we don’t have another bike.”

Sideswipe stretched as replied, “Fine. But I’m driving on the way back.” Apple Bloom could only playfully sigh as she replied, “As you wish dear.” The teenaged biker couldn’t help but chuckle as she remarked, “Only for you.” She then performed a simple bow, leading the former farm girl to reply, “Alright. Come on now.”

Once both teens made it to the front door, Apple Bloom knocked as she called out, “Tendy! We’re here!” After a few moments, the door opened, revealing the very familiar sight of a certain boy with orange skin and purple hair.

“Hey Apple Bloom!” Tender Taps enthusiastically squealed as he wrapped the former farm girl in a bone crushing hug. Struggling to breathe, she managed to squeak out, “Good to see you too Tendy.” As the orange dancer released his girlfriend, he realized that she hadn’t come alone.

Turning to face Sideswipe, Tender Taps greeted her with, “Whoa. Didn’t expect to see you again. How’s it hanging Sideswipe?” The teenaged biker shrugged as she replied, “Not much. Same old same old.” Tender Taps would have dropped the subject, but he couldn’t take his eyes off her faded black eye. Realizing what he was looking at, Sideswipe let out a sigh as she explained, “Don’t worry about this.” She then pointed to her eye as she added, “I don’t want to talk about it.”

Apple Bloom then added, “It’s a long story, and one Ah’m not comfortable sharin’.” Though concerned, Tender Taps replied, “I understand. If you ever decide to, I’m all ears.” Satisfied, Sideswipe let out a simple, “Thanks.”

Apple Bloom then proceeded to ask, “So where’s Double Shuffle?” Upon hearing this, Tender Taps let out a dejected sigh as he answered, “Not the best. You see, she….” He was immediately interrupted by the former farm girl inquiring, “What’s wrong? Was that Chasse girl bullyin’ her again?” The orange boy shook his head as he explained, “Not this time.”

Before he could continue, Tender Taps realized they were still on the porch and offered, “Would you guys like to come in?” As Sideswipe shrugged, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah’d love to. And Tendy?” The orange boy replied with a simple, “What is it?” He received his answer when Apple Bloom gave him a quick peck on the cheek as she added, “It’s good to see you again.” Tender Taps could only blush as he replied, “Thanks. I’ve been missing you too.” He then took Apple Bloom by the hand as he led her and Sideswipe into his home.

A Few Minutes Later….

As the trio of teenagers made their way into the living room, they were greeted by the sight of Double Shuffle sitting on the couch, petting a familiar orange tabby cat. Walking up to her little sister, Apple Bloom called out, “Hey Double Shuffle! Hey Skimbles!” Though the orange feline made its way to the former farm girl and rub himself up against her, the younger blue girl simply sat there, not saying anything.

‘This is surprising.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. Normally Double Shuffle would have run up to her and wrapped her in a bone crushing hug. What was going on to make her honorary little sister act so differently?

Tender Taps then walked up to his little sister as he reassured her, “Hey, it’s ok. You can trust her.” Taking a deep breath, Double Shuffle hesitated a moment before awkwardly grinning, revealing why she was so nervous.

There, plastered on the young girl’s teeth, were brand new sets of braces running across both her upper and lower jaws.

“Double Shuffle! You got braces?” Apple Bloom asked. The younger girl could only whimper as she looked away. Confused and concerned, the former farm girl asked, “What’s the matter?” Managing to muster enough strength, Double Shuffle could only reply with, “My teeth hurt.”

Tender Taps then explained, “Yeah. Double Shuffle got them yesterday. Mom made plans for her to get them over the summer and I guess the date just kinda crept up on us.” Apple Bloom could only nod as she returned her attention to her little sister and ask, “Anythin’ Ah can do for you?” The younger blue girl shook her head as she dejectedly replied, “Not unless you can make the pain stop.”

At this moment, Sideswipe stepped forward as she approached the younger girl and asked, “So, you’re the illustrious Double Shuffle I’ve heard so much about?” Nodding, Double Shuffle replied, “Yeah. Who are you?” The pale biker straightened her vest as she introduced herself, “The name’s Sideswipe. Local trouble maker, fun lover, and a heck of a dancer if I do say so myself.”

Double Shuffle giggled as she remarked, “You look like a biker.” Playfully faking insult, Sideswipe elaborated, “Oh no my dear, I am more than a mere biker. I am….” Pausing for a moment, she deflated as she continued, “On second thought, I guess I am little more than a biker.” This honest answer made Double Shuffle giggle even harder, much to everyone’s delight.

As Double Shuffle and Sideswipe continued talking, Apple Bloom turned to Tender Taps as she remarked, “Looks like they’re gettin’ along.” The purple haired boy nodded as he replied, “I know. So, what’s new with you?” Scratching the back of her head, the former farm girl admitted, “Outside of the situation with Sideswipe, not much really.”

Before either Tender Taps or Apple Bloom could say anything else, Double Shuffle and Sideswipe approached the two as the latter said, “Looks like we have a tiny little problem here.” Concerned, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s wrong?” Part of her was worried that there was something else bugging Double Shuffle, and part of her was worried her teeth were hurting again.

Luckily, her fears were proven unwarranted when Double Shuffle gave Sideswipe a cheeky smirk as she explained, “She thinks she can tap faster than me.” Tender Taps let out a surprised “Ooh” before leaning into Apple Bloom and explaining, “She prides herself on being the fastest tapper in town.”

Realizing what was likely about to happen, Apple Bloom asked, “Is it me or does it seem like we got ourselves a dance off in the immediate future?” The blue girl immediately ran off as she called out, “Last one ready is a rusty tap!” Once she was gone, Sideswipe turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “So is that the cue for us to get changed or something?”

All Apple Bloom and Tender Taps could do was snicker as they left to change into their dance attire.

Tap Family’s Studio

As she laced up her tap shoes, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but admire their reflection in the large mirror. Allowing herself to feel just a little bit childish, she lifted and wiggled her feet, exposing the large toe taps. ‘Heh. Ah don’t know if Ah’ll ever get used to these.’ The former farm girl thought to herself.

She was interrupted from her train of thought when she heard Double Shuffle challengingly call out, “You ready Sideswipe?” Turning to face her younger sister, Apple Bloom found the younger girl striking a confident pose while dressed in a gray short sleeved shirt and black pants as well as her tap shoes. On the other side of the studio stood Sideswipe, wearing a black tank top, black shorts, and her step dance shoes.

“I was born ready.” Sideswipe cockily answered as she splayed her arms. The pale biker then let out a determined, “Your move.” Having officially been challenged, Double Shuffle leapt forward and began to perform a few triple time steps. After the fourth time step, the younger girl finished her first turn with two maxi fords followed by a confident, “Top that.”

Taking a moment to stretch her arms, Sideswipe pepped herself up with, “Here goes nothing.” She then straightened her upper body as she leapt forward as she allowed her feet to fly, striking the wooden floor with surprisingly impressive speed. Even Double Shuffle was surprised by the young biker’s skill.

While her two sisters continued their dance off, Apple Bloom heard Tender Taps ask, “What did I miss?” Turning to face her boyfriend, the former farm girl found him dressed in a white tank top, black pants, and to her mild surprise, purple leg warmers. After a few moments awkward blushing, she replied, “Not much. Just the two of them makin’ their first moves.”

Sitting down next to her, Tender Taps couldn’t help but remark, “I think Sideswipe might actually give Double Shuffle a run for her money.” Apple Bloom let out a gentle chuckle as she added, “Ah dunno. Ah think she’s startin’ to pick up steam.” Indeed, the younger girl was tapping even faster now, with her feet starting to blend together like in cartoons.

As Sideswipe took her next turn, Apple Bloom noticed something odd; Double Shuffle was trying to keep her teeth apart from each other. Normally, the younger girl would keep her mouth closed or grit her teeth. Of course, given the new braces on her teeth, there was a very good reason she was being careful.

Noticing that his girlfriend was visibly concerned, Tender Taps reassured her, “Don’t worry about her. Apparently the orthodontist said that the pain will wear off in about a week or so.”

Turning to Tender Taps, Apple Bloom asked, “Did you ever get braces?” The orange boy shook his head as he replied, “No. Mom said I just have perfect teeth.” He then shot the former farm girl an admittedly adorable grin (complete with a sparkle on one of his teeth) before continuing, “I just wish Double Shuffle did as well.”

Sighing, Apple Bloom added, “Ah know the feelin’. Neither Applejack nor Big Macintosh had braces. Now that Ah think about it, Ah don’t think either of mah parents had them either.” She then turned back to face Double Shuffle and Sideswipe, only to be pleasantly surprised to see that both girls had stopped dancing and were now shaking hands.

Standing up and walking up to them, Apple Bloom asked, “Who won?” Double Shuffle turned to face her big sister and enthusiastically replied, “It was a tie!” Sideswipe nodded as she quipped, “You didn’t lie Apple Bloom. This kid’s a natural!” She then gave the younger girl a playful nudge as she continued, “Almost as good as I used to be.”

As Double Shuffle grinned with joy, Tender Taps turned to Apple Bloom and playfully asked, “Now that they’ve settled this, how about you and I make some noise?” The red haired girl gave a cocky smile as she replied, “Ah’m always ready.” The two teens then began to make their way to the middle of the studio floor.

Once they were across from each other, Apple Bloom asked, “So, you wanna go first?” Tender Taps gave his answer with a polite bow and a simple, “Ladies first.”

Having been given the go ahead, the former farm girl started off with two essences. Once those were done, she moved on to a pair of double time steps followed by a waltz clog and a maxi ford. Striking a confident pose, she playfully quipped, “Ah bet you can’t do better than that.”

Now properly challenged, Tender Taps began with four scissors, going up on his toes in a way Apple Bloom was not quite capable of yet. As he continued, he moved his feet at a speed not unlike his younger sister.

After finishing with a move Apple Bloom had never seen before, Tender Taps gave a cocky, “Your move.” As the former farm girl thought of which tap step to do next, however, both teens were distracted by a piercing scream.

Turning to see who it was, they found Double Shuffle collapsed on the floor, holding her hands to her mouth as a stray tear escaped from her eye. Wasting no time, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps ran up to their younger sister with the former frantically calling out, “Double Shuffle! What happened?” The younger girl didn’t answer, only continuing to groan in pain.

Instead, Sideswipe explained, “I was complimenting her on her dancing when she pumped her fist before screaming!” She then turned her attention to Double Shuffle as she added, “I think she may have gritted her teeth just a bit too hard.”

Apple Bloom knelt down to Double Shuffle as she began to caress her younger sister with a gentle, “It’s alright. Everythin’s gonna be alright.” Sadly, her words, while well intentioned, ended with disastrous results.

Rising back up to her feet, Double Shuffle stormed away from the group as she began to angrily stomp her feet. As she slammed her feet into the wooden floor, she furiously bellowed, “I hate these stupid braces! I hate them! I HATE THEM!” She then began to bleed tears as she tried to grit her teeth, only to recoil in pain.

Unable to bear seeing her sister in so much pain, Apple Bloom ran up to Double Shuffle and wrapped her in a tight embrace. Feeling herself be enveloped in the warmth of her older sister, the young girl returned the gesture by wrapping her arms around the former farm girl. Seeing the sight of the two siblings embracing each other made Sideswipe’s heart melt as she quipped, “I gotta admit Tender, you have great taste in girls.”

Once Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle finished their hug, Tender Taps approached them as he asked, “Feeling better?” When the younger girl gave a small nod, her brother continued, “Need me to get you some painkillers?” Double Shuffle gave a nod as she replied, “Please.”

Tender Taps then turned to Apple Bloom as he informed her, “I’m gonna get Double Shuffle some ibuprofen.” At that moment, a rumble emerged from the younger girl’s stomach, leading to the orange boy to add, “And see if I can make her something to eat.”

Giving a confirming nod, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’ll stay here with her.” She then turned to Sideswipe and asked, “You wanna keep us company?” The pale biker smiled as she replied, “You bet!” Sideswipe proceeded to shuffle her way over to the other two girls (much to Double Shuffle’s amusement) as she sat down against the wall, leading Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle to follow suit.

Once Tender Taps had departed, Sideswipe couldn’t help but praise the younger girl with, “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but you’re amazing! Even I couldn’t tap like that when I was a kid!” Starting to awkwardly blush at the praise, Double Shuffle replied, “Thanks. Though if you think I’m good, you should see Tender, or better yet, dad.” She then grew a mischievous smile as she quipped, “Or maybe Apple Bloom.”

“You don’t mean that.” Apple Bloom replied as she tried to remain humble. “Y’all are better dancers than me.” She then began to scratch the back of her neck as she added, “Besides, you guys have been doin’ this longer than Ah have.”

Sideswipe then replied, “True, but if you’re already as good as I’ve seen for someone who started like five months ago, then I say you’re a certified natural.” Apple Bloom thanked her with, “Thanks Sideswipe. If anythin’, Ah gotta admit you’re a surprisingly great dancer.”

Double Shuffle then asked, “Sideswipe? Can I ask you a question?” Turning to face the younger girl, Sideswipe answered, “I’m all ears.” Having received permission, the preteen tap dancer asked, “If it’s not too much to ask, could you maybe teach me how to dance the way you do?”

Pondering for a moment, Sideswipe gave her answer with, “I’d love to.” This answer led Double Shuffle to leap into the teenaged biker as she cried out, “Thank you THANK YOU!” She then stopped as she added, “Though I want to wait for my teeth to stop hurting first.”

The trio’s banter was interrupted by Tender Taps calling out, “Double Shuffle! I made you some chicken noodle soup.” Upon hearing this, the blue girl bolted up and dashed out of the dance studio, leaving Apple Bloom and Sideswipe to follow after her.

Tap Family Dining Room…

As the three girls entered the dining room, Tender Taps set a bowl of steaming soup for his younger sister. Running up to her older brother, Double Shuffle wrapped him in a gentle hug as she happily called out, “Thank you Tender Taps.” The older boy returned the gesture as he replied, “No point in taking medicine on an empty stomach.”

Once Double Shuffle sat down and started eating, Apple Bloom asked, “Nothin’ hard Ah take it?” Nodding, Tender Taps answered, “Nothing harder than soft bread for the moment.” As he finished, Double Shuffle dejectedly whined, “Which sucks! I’ve been starving since yesterday.”

Sighing, Tender Taps replied, “I know. We just have to wait for your teeth to stop hurting and then things will go back to normal.” He then paused for a moment before continuing, “Or at least get into a new normal.” As Double Shuffle sighed, the orange boy turned to Apple Bloom and sideswipe as he explained, “Let’s just say brushing her teeth has been a little more time consuming.”

Apple Bloom nodded as she began to approach her little sister, who was taking a sip of water to wash down her ibuprofen. Resting a hand on her shoulder, the former farm girl reassured her, “Ah don’t know what happens next, but if there’s anythin’ Ah can do, Ah’m here for you.”

Lighting up with joy, Double Shuffle wrapped the older girl in a tight embrace as she gently replied, “I love you Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl couldn’t help but hug her back and reassure her, “Ah love you too.” Watching this, Sideswipe playfully shook her head as she quipped, “I gotta admit, you two are adorable.”

Later that Evening…

Having changed back into their normal clothes, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe were preparing to return home when Tender Taps said, “Thanks for stopping by guys.” He then began to awkwardly scuff his feet as he focused on Apple Bloom as he asked, “And maybe at some point we can go out for ice cream or something like that?”

Blushing uncontrollably, Apple Bloom answered, “Sounds like a plan. Maybe Double Shuffle can tag along. Might be nice to eat somethin’ soft.” She then leant against him as she quipped, “Somethin’ soft like your big ol’ heart.” As Tender Taps blushed, the former farm girl planted a kiss on his cheek, leading him to reply, “You missed.”

Sure enough, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps found themselves sharing a kiss, all the while Sideswipe watched. After a few seconds, the pale biker approached her friend and began to pull her as she quipped, “Come on love bird. We gotta get home before it gets too dark.”

Pouting, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright, but Ah’m drivin’.” Sideswipe shook her head as she replied, “Oh no. My butt is still sore. I’m driving.” It seemed that things were at an impasse, with both girls even pressing against each other’s nose.

Luckily, Tender Taps stepped in between them and interrupted, “Ladies, may I offer a solution?”

The Chop Shop, A Few Minutes Later….

As her home away from home grew closer as they approached, Apple Bloom could only think of one thing; riding on your boyfriend’s lap as he peddled a bicycle towards your home was as romantic as it was awkward. Sure enough, she and Tender Taps rode on the latter’s bike as Sideswipe borrowed Apple Bloom’s. All in all, the former farm girl was just thankful that this was the only time something like this was necessary.

The one thing that none of the three teenagers expected to see was a motorcycle parked in front of the shop. Confused, Tender Taps remarked, “I didn’t know any of you guys had a motor bike.” Apple Bloom, on the other hand, said, “Wait a minute. That bike looks familiar.”

Both teens were surprised to see Sideswipe leap off Apple Bloom’s bike and run towards the parked motorcycle with all her might. Once she approached the parked bike, the pale girl collapsed to her knees as she wrapped her arms around the vehicle.

Approaching their friend, Apple Bloom asked, “Sideswipe? You alright?” Rising back to her feet, Sideswipe wiped a stray tear from her face as she answered, “I’m so fucking happy!” Turning back to the static motorcycle, she continued, “It’s my bike! I thought I lost this when dad got arrested but…..” Unable to contain her sheer joy, she asked, “How’d it get here?”

From the entrance to the chop shop, Ironhide and Wheeljack emerged and began to approach the three teens. Apple Bloom ran up to her uncle and asked, “Uncle Ironhide! What’s Sideswipe’s bike doin’ here?” The older man turned to Sideswipe and called out, “Hey kid! We were able to stop by Red Alert’s place and were able to pick up your bike.”

Unable to contain her emotions, Sideswipe ran up to Ironhide and wrapped him in a bone crushing hug as, with tears in her eyes, she let out a gentle, “Thank you.” Though caught entirely off guard, the family patriarch returned the gesture as he let out a gentle, “No sweat.”

As Ironhide and Sideswipe finished their hug, Tender Taps asked, “So, what’s going on here?” Apple Bloom turned to her uncle and sister as she asked, “Need me to tell him?” The older man nodded as Sideswipe answered, “If it’s not too much….”

Apple Bloom sighed as she turned back to Tender Taps and began to explain, “You see, a few days ago…..”

Sweet Apple Acres, That Night….

Wiping the sweat from his brow, Big Macintosh stood over the suitcase on his bed as he inspected everything inside. All of his clothes were folded and packed, his toiletries were safely stowed away, and all in all, everything was right where it should be.

“There we go.” The light red teenager whispered to himself, careful not to awaken his sister or grandmother. Taking a final look over the packed suitcase, he zipped the bag up as he pulled it off his bed and set it against the wall.

Making his way to the desk on his table, Big Macintosh picked up a piece of paper. On this piece of paper were the directions to Ironhide’s residence, the very location that his little sister had been staying for the past five months.

Struggling to keep himself together, the Apple Family’s only son turned to face the picture of his family, more specifically the form of his youngest sister. Picking the picture up, he whispered, “Just a few more days Apple Bloom. Just a few more days, and we’ll be together again.” He then let out a defeated sigh before finishing, “Even if it’s just for a few days.”

Setting the photo back on his desk, Big Macintosh made his way back to his bed and tucked himself in before drifting off to what he hoped would be an uneventful night’s slumber.

Author's Note

Next Time; It's an Apple Family Reunion! Or rather, a mini reunion.

Author's note: I've been subtly hinting to this week's plot for two weeks because I'm a cheeky little twit.

Make War No More

As the Apple Blooms

Part 49; Make War No More

To many people, the tedious, repetitious nature of manual labor chores like scrubbing the floor would come off as tiring, unpleasant, and worst of all, boring. But to Apple Bloom, she’d found that not only was this something that calmed her mind, but also provided a welcome distraction from the many thoughts that raced around her mind.

It had been a few days since Big Macintosh returned home, and to the former farm girl, things had returned to the new normal. While Apple Bloom ran the shop front, Chromia and Sideswipe would man the garage while Ironhide, Ratchet and Wheeljack worked the scrap yard and the smelting pools. Of course, Sparkplug would occasionally keep her company, and then there was…..

“Good Afternoon Apple Bloom.” The now very familiar mechanical voice of Wreck-Gar called from behind her. Rising back to her feet, Apple Bloom found that the bipedal robot was standing in the doorway, holding a tray in his hands. Stepping towards her, he continued, “As you’ve been rather busy, I took the liberty of making you some tea and biscuits.”

Walking up to the benevolent robot, Apple Bloom gently responded, “Thanks Wreck-Gar.” As she took a cup of tea from the tray, she continued, “Forgive me for bein’ kinda awkward, but Ah’m still gettin’ used to livin’ with a….” Before she could finish, Wreck-Gar interrupted with a blunt, “A fully sentient mechanical being?” Taking the answer in, Apple Bloom could only reply, “Yeah.”

At that moment, Sideswipe and Chromia entered the shop front only to see Wreck-Gar holding a tray. Walking up towards Apple Bloom, Sideswipe straightened her denim vest as she asked, “How’s it hanging Apple Bloom? Having a tea party?” The former farm girl playfully rolled her eyes as she answered, “Not bad. Wreck-Gar here was just servin’ some tea.”

Turning his single eye to face the newcomers, the mechanical being offered his creations to the others as he asked, “Would either of you care for a biscuit?” Sideswipe picked up one of the morsels as she asked, “You sure these are biscuits? They look more like cookies.”

Setting the tray on the counter, the robotic Cyclops gasped as he “exclaimed”, “Cookies? Oh no my dear, I made these biscuits myself. Considering master Wheeljack is hardly a capable cook, someone has to make sure he doesn’t poison himself.” He then picked up one of the cups of tea as he handed it to Chromia and asked, “Would you care for a cup of tea ma’am?”

Accepting the cup, Chromia happily replied, “Why, aren’t you quite the gentleman?” Wreck-Gar performed a simple bow as he happily replied, “I aim to please.” As the older woman playfully rolled her eyes, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe giggled in amusement, leading the pale biker to admit, “He’s growing on me.” Apple Bloom herself couldn’t help but reply, “Ah know.”

Everyone was interrupted by the sound of Wheeljack’s voice calling out, “Hey Chromia? We have a problem.” When Apple Bloom turned to face her older coworker, she found him and Ironhide entering from the back of the shop.

Concerned, Chromia asked, “What’s going on?” Before Wheeljack could say anything, Ironhide interrupted, “We found an old jeep the scrap yard.” Momentarily confused, the family matriarch replied, “What’s so bad about that? It’s just another car right?” Sighing, Ironhide elaborated, “Specifically an old jeep with a machine gun mounted on it.”

That statement surprised Apple Bloom and Sideswipe. Intrigued yet worried, the former farm girl asked, “A machine gun? Like a real gun?” Wheeljack nodded with child like glee as he blurted out, “Yeah! It’s an M2HB heavy machine gun! I think it’s been sitting on the property since we bought the place!” He then turned to Ironhide as he begged, “Can I shoot it? Please?”

Ironhide groaned as he replied, “How many times do I have to explain it Wheeljack? We’ll decide what to do with the jeep after I get a closer look at it, but the gun goes.” When Wheeljack tried to protest, Ironhide sighed as he relented, “Ok, If and only IF it’s not too rusted then I’ll let you empty any ammo it has. After that, it goes.”

Wheeljack lit up with joy as he cheerfully thanked, “Thank you so much sir!” As he turned to leave though, Ironhide quickly added, “One more thing! You are not getting the girls involved!” The maverick mechanic nodded as he replied, “Understood sir!” He tried to turn again, but the family patriarch added, “And you don’t do it during daylight. I don’t want anyone passing by to hear machine gun fire.”

Starting to lose his patience, Wheeljack rolled his eyes as he quipped, “Ok. I’m gonna go before you issue anymore rules.” He then walked off, followed by a nervous Wreck-Gar warning, “Wait for me sir. If this machine gun is still functional, then I don’t want you hurting yourself.” They were both followed by Ratchet, who complained, “And you’ll need me to patch you up if you do!”

Once they were gone, Apple Bloom turned to Ironhide as she asked, “Uncle Ironhide?” When the family patriarch turned to face his niece, she continued, “What’s a machine gun?” Ironhide took a deep breath before explaining, “It’s a kind of gun that can continually fire rounds. Specifically it’s….” Sighing, he finished with a simple, “It’s the kind of thing I try to leave in the past.”

As the older man took a deep breath, Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he remarked, “Heh. If you girls think this is bad, you should have seen what happened when we found the Flak 36.” Before Apple Bloom could say anything, Sideswipe asked, “What’s that? Some sort of truck or something?”

Pondering on his ward’s curiosity, Ironhide asked, “Well, it requires a little explanation. You girls mind a story?” As Sideswipe shrugged, Apple Bloom happily replied, “Ah’d love to hear how a story!” Once the two girls showed their enthusiasm, Ironhide pulled up the stool from the counter as he elaborated, “Well, it was just after we’d all bought this place……”

Ironhide’s Room, Many Years Earlier….

As the sunlight crept into the bedroom, a young Ironhide began to stir from his slumber. Yawning, the former sergeant turned scrapper began to rise from the bed, his eyes drifted towards the sleeping form of his girlfriend. ‘How’d I get so lucky?’ He thought to himself. After all, considering so many guys he knew had their partners leave them while they were off fighting in the war, the fact that she’d stayed loyal for him was nothing short of a miracle. ‘Heh. Then again, I never could stand all those “fair maidens.”’

Sneaking up to his sleeping girlfriend, Ironhide tapped her on the shoulder as he whispered, “Morning sunshine.” As Chromia began to stir, she mumbled, “Five more minutes dad.” Realizing his girlfriend was still asleep, Ironhide began to gently rub her as he replied, “It’s me. Ironhide.”

Turning over to face her boyfriend, Chromia sleepily remarked, “Oh Ironhide. I was having the weirdest dream.” Rising up, she further quipped, “The only thing it was missing was you.” She then planted a kiss on Ironhide’s lips, leading the young man to playfully reply, “Guess it must have been a nightmare.”

Before either love bird could continue, Chromia’s stomach began to rumble. Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide asked, “How about we get some breakfast?”

The Kitchen…

As Ironhide and Chromia entered the kitchen, they were pleasantly surprised to see Ratchet was already at work trying to fry some eggs. Turning to face the two love birds, the older medic greeted them, “Morning you too. Sleep well?” Chromia nodded as she replied, “Not too bad Ratchet.” Ironhide then asked, “You need a hand with those eggs buddy?”

Shaking his head, Ratchet answered, “I’ve just about got these all done. If you could, however, you mind making some toast?” Ironhide nodded as he replied, “You got it.” As he began to make his way to the pantry, Chromia remarked, “I have to admit, having help like you and Wheeljack here makes everything a lot less stressful.”

At that moment, Ironhide asked, “Speaking of Wheeljack, where is he anyway?” Pausing for a moment, Ratchet answered, “To be honest, I’m not sure. I haven’t seen him since last night.” Starting to worry, Ironhide asked, “You think he pulled another all-nighter?”

The moment those words escaped his lips, Wheeljack stormed into the kitchen, circles under his eyes and an unpleasant odor stinking from his body. As the maverick man caught his breath, Ironhide demanded, “Wheeljack? Where have you been?” Chromia joined in as she sniffed the air before asking, “What is that stench? It smells like something crawled into your jump suit and died.”

Wheeljack ignored this remark as he exclaimed, “Ironhide! I was inspecting the scrap yard last night, and I found something unbelievable!” As his former subordinate leaned right into his face, Ironhide awkwardly backed away before demanding, “What the hell is so special that it has you acting like a kid at Hearth’s Warming?”

Unable to contain his excitement any further, Wheeljack simply grabbed Ironhide by the hand and dragged him off towards the scrap yard, leaving Ratchet and Chromia confused before they decided to run after him.

The Scrap Yard….

“Well?” Wheeljack asked Ironhide with endless enthusiasm. “Can you believe this was just lying around on the property?” As the maverick man ran up to the surprising object, Ironhide was barely able to process the reality of his situation. While he expected their property would house a variety of salvageable vehicles and other trinkets, he never expected something like this.

There, firmly planted in the ground and surrounded by chunks of scrap metal, was a large artillery gun. The weapon featured a long barrel, large metal shield for the operators to hide behind in the event of enemy fire, and if Ironhide’s eyes weren’t lying to him, appeared to be designed to be operated by three men; a loader, a gunner, and a trainer. All in all, given the size of the barrel, it was the kind of weapon that was useful against both aircraft as well as vehicles.

From behind him, Ironhide heard Chromia and Ratchet catching up to them. As they closed the distance, Ratchet called out, “What’s going on Wheeljack?” Managing to snap out of the shock of his discovery, Ironhide replied, “He found this. Look familiar?” The older medic noticed the artillery gun and gasped, “I hoped I’d never see one of these again.” This lead to Chromia asking, “What is this thing? Some sort of gun?”

Turning to face his girlfriend, Ironhide wearily answered, “In a nutshell, yeah.” Upon hearing this, Wheeljack ran up to his friends as he quickly added, “Not just any gun. This is a Flak 36 88 millimeter!” Chromia found herself staring at the maverick mechanic as she bluntly deadpanned, “I have no idea what that means.” This response led Wheeljack to reply, “It’s an artillery piece that can tear just about anything apart.”

As Ironhide and Ratchet approached the derelict gun, the older medic remarked, “This thing’s covered in a good layer of rust. Hardly in operational condition.” The former sergeant made his way to the back of the turret, still struggling to process the weapon before him as he remarked, “This thing brings back memories.” Indeed, just being near this weapon reminded the young man of the countless anti air guns they’d silenced in the not too distant past.

Approaching his former sergeant, Wheeljack inquired, “So what do you think?” When Ironhide gave him a confused look, the maverick mechanic continued, “The gun. It’s not exactly in working condition, but we might be able to clean it up and I think I know a few museums that would be more than willing to…..”

“No!” Ironhide bluntly interrupted. As Wheeljack found himself snapping to attention out of instinct, the former sergeant pointed to the gun as he continued, “This thing goes.” Confused, the younger man asked, “Uh, where do we take it? That army base up north? The Canterlot city history museum?”

Struggling to maintain his composure, Ironhide replied, “Let me elaborate a little further. I want this thing broken up, melted down, up or down I don’t care how but I want it destroyed!” Realizing he’d raised his voice, he quickly added, “Sorry for getting angry, but I…..” Taking a deep breath, he continued, “I find this thing’s presence concerning.”

Making her way up to her boyfriend, Chromia wrapped an arm around Ironhide as she asked, “So what are we going to do with this thing?” Ironhide took a deep breath as he replied, “We’re tearing this thing apart.” The moment those words escaped his lips, Wheeljack asked, “Awh come on. Can’t we spruce this girl up? It might fetch us a lot of money?”

“It isn’t about the money!” Ironhide replied, not quite shouting but leaving no room for insubordination. “I just…. I don’t want any weapons like this on the property. I’m more than willing to melt this thing down for scrap metal, but to treat it with any sort of respect just….” Taking a deep breath, he finished, “This thing goes, end of story.” He then began to return to the ship front as he remarked, “Now, I’m gonna go finish breakfast.” As Chromia and Ratchet followed him, Wheeljack sighed as he turned to the rusting gun and whispered, “Don’t worry, I’ve got a plan.”

Later That Day….

“There we go.” Ironhide said to himself as he took a marker and marked yet another reference line on the flak gun’s barrel. As he set the marker down, he picked up a measuring tape and double checked the distance in between each mark, making sure each mark was the perfect distance from each other. Satisfied with his work, the former sergeant confidently whispered, “Alright. Time to settle the score.”

Ironhide had been waiting for this moment all day. Since Wheeljack revealed that the large artillery piece was on the property, the former sergeant couldn’t get the cursed thing out of his mind, especially since his friend expressed a desire to sell it to someone. ‘I know we’re not exactly swimming in cash at the moment.’ Ironhide thought to himself. ‘I just can’t will myself to allow this damn thing to exist as is.’

Deep down, however, Ironhide was starting to doubt whether he really was making the right decision. While everyone had poured their money together to buy the Chop Shop, it left them with little emergency cash, not to mention the fact that Ironhide himself had sold everything to his name to pay for the new smelting pools. ‘Maybe selling this cursed thing is the better option.’

Then again, the moment his eyes focused on the large weapon again, Ironhide couldn’t help but feel a sense of fury and anger build up in him. Just looking at the gun reminded him of all the weapons he and the other Wreckers encountered in the war. All those battles, all those nightmares, all those friends lost, those memories were returning to Ironhide and were manifesting themselves in the form of the gun sitting before him.

From behind him, Ironhide heard Chromia call out, “Everything alright?” Turning to face his girlfriend, the young man found she was carrying a bottle of water. As she handed the bottle to him, Ironhide answered, “I’m fine, or at least I will be once this thing is cut up into scrap metal.”

Turning to face the massive gun, Chromia asked, “So was this the kind of things you guys had to deal with?” Though her question was vague, Ironhide knew the implications behind his girlfriend’s words. Taking a deep breath, he answered, “Yeah. The reds got their hands on tons of guns just like this. I’ve seen helicopters and even massive bombers crashing to the ground because of these damn things.” He then began to rub the barrel as he declared, “I never imagined I’d see one of these back home.”

Chromia then remarked, “Well, I don’t think tearing this thing apart should be too hard.” As Ironhide turned to face his girlfriend, she continued, “The real problem is your buddy Wheeljack. I caught him preparing some of the rust removal stuff, and when I tried to ask him about it he bolted.” The young man could only groan as he replied, “Of course. I should have figured.”

At that moment, the two young adults heard footsteps emerging from behind one of the piles of scrap metal. Sure enough, emerging from around the pile was Wheeljack, a bucket of liquid in his hand. Realizing that Chromia and Ironhide were already at the gun and sheepishly remarked, “Eh, guess I’ll come back later.” He then darted off, leaving the bucket of cleaning liquid behind.

Sighing to himself, Ironhide dejectedly said, “I have a bad feeling about this.” Concerned for her boyfriend, Chromia reassured him, “Don’t worry. If he tries to clean this thing, we’ll just cut it up clean.” The former sergeant smiled as he gently replied, “Thanks sweetie.” He then enveloped her in a gentle hug, one which she returned as he whispered, “I love you.”

“I love you too.” Chromia whispered back as she gave her boyfriend a quick peck on the cheek. The two love birds spent the rest of the afternoon making measurements of the flak gun, making sure they had everything set for the eventual dismantling of the instrument of war.

The Back Porch, That Night….

Taking in the tranquil beauty of the night sky, Ironhide took a puff from the cigar in his hand. The young man took a moment to inspect the piece of smokable tobacco in his hand and quip, “Death sticks made to steal our money, and I had to get hooked on these little bastards.” At the very least, he’d promised Chromia and Ratchet to not smoke in the house, as well as to cut back on smoking in the future. Still that didn’t mean he couldn’t enjoy this cigar right now.

As he blew out another puff of smoke, Ironhide couldn’t help but marvel at the view he had of the scrap yard before him. True, it was all rusting metal, broken and destroyed vehicles, and any other synonym for trash or junk, but knowing that it was his property, or more specifically his, Chromia’s, Ratchet’s, and Wheeljack’s, made the former sergeant feel like his life was finally starting to get back on the right track.

However, at that moment, Ironhide noticed something odd; a faint light coming from the Scrap Yard. “That’s odd.” The young man muttered to himself. “I don’t see any smoke, so we can rule out fire.” As he pondered what it could be, however, the young man realized it could only be one thing.

“Of course.” Ironhide angrily muttered. “It has to be Wheeljack.” Taking a deep breath, the former sergeant groaned, “Let’s get this over with.” With that, he made his way into the scrap yard, hopeful he wouldn’t lose his temper in the inevitable confrontation.

Just as he expected (and somewhat feared), Ironhide found Wheeljack scrubbing away at the large flak gun. What really irked the former sergeant was the fact that his friend and teammate was washing the measurement marks he’d made earlier away while grumbling, “I don’t get what Ironhide has against you baby. Once we get you cleaned up, we’ll have people lining up to buy you.”

Walking up to the maverick mechanic, Ironhide bluntly quipped, “Why do I get the feeling you want to fuck that gun?” Wheeljack immediately jumped in surprise as he turned to face his friend and nervously ask, “Why Ironhide? What are you doing here?” The former sergeant answered, “I was about to ask you the same thing.” Nervously gulping, Wheeljack replied, “Well, as I was saying earlier, this gun here is worth a fortune. We find someone willing to pay for this, and we could be set for a lifetime.”

Now, while some people would be tempted by the prospect of easy money for a simple museum relic, Ironhide was a man with more on his mind than mere money. Shaking his head, Ironhide defiantly replied, “No. I already told you, we’re destroying this thing and that’s that. End of discussion.” He then folded his arms as he continued, “Do you have a problem with that?”

To his surprise, Wheeljack answered, “As a matter of fact, I do.” Pausing for a moment, the maverick mechanic continued, “I don’t want to sound pushy or rude, but why are you so insistent on torching this thing? It’s not like we have any ammo for the damn thing and it’s not like we’re putting it on the black market.” He then turned to the large gun and finished, “I’m sorry to say it, but you’re being kind of a prick. What’s got you so wound up about this thing?”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide explained, “Because this thing is a weapon of war. It isn’t something that can be used for peaceful purposes, it can’t be converted to anything else, and it……” As he spoke, the former soldier found his emotions starting to swell, leading to him struggling to remain calm as he continued, “This fucking thing exists for one reason only; to kill people.”

Wheeljack raised his hands as he replied, “Hey, it’s not like we have any ammo for this thing, and I doubt anyone could make artillery shells without pissing off some government agent with a shit tone of free time.” Pointing to the anti air/anti armor gun, he demanded, “I get it. It’s a gun, we were soldiers, but why are you so angry at this thing? It’s not like it’ll do anything on its own.”

Starting to lose his patience, Ironhide angrily replied, “You want to know why I have a problem with this thing?” Turning to face the artillery gun, he bluntly answered, “Because I’m tired. I’m tired of waking up wondering how many people had to die before the sun sets. I’m tired of waking up at night from one nightmare after another. I’m tired of my life revolving around blowing stuff up and killing people!”

At that moment, Ironhide lost all composure as he shouted at the top of his lungs, “AND I’M TIRED OF BEING A FUCKING SOLDIER!” Collapsing to the ground, he began to bleed tears as he finished, “I’m sorry Wheeljack, but I just can’t will myself to let this thing stand because it’s just, it’s just another reminder of everything.”

Kneeling down next to his friend, Wheeljack sighed as he replied, “I know. I miss the others too.” Sitting down, he let out a gentle chuckle as he asked, “Remember that time Crosshairs snuck that bucket of piss into the barracks and hid it above the door?” Ironhide couldn’t help but laugh along as he answered, “I know. Of course I had to be the one who just happened to be under said door so….” Pausing for a moment, he finished with, “I swear when he found out it was me I thought he was gonna piss himself.”

Ironhide then asked, “Remember that birthday cake Huffer made?” Wheeljack smiled as he answered, “You bet. I never tasted a sweeter cake in my life.” He then paused before continuing, “Of course given all the shitty food they fed us, I think the fact that it was sugary clouded my judgment.”

From behind them, Ironhide and Wheeljack heard Ratchet’s voice ask, “Everything alright?” Both men turned to see the older medic and Chromia approaching them, concerned looks clearly plastered on their faces. Rising back up to his feet, Ironhide reassured them, “We’re fine. Just coming to an understanding.” Wheeljack nodded as he added, “And reminiscing on the past.”

Nodding, Ratchet smiled as he quipped, “That’s good. Shame you didn’t invite me.” Ironhide immediately apologized, “Sorry about that. Guess we just….” Raising his hand to calm his friend down, Ratchet reassured him, “Relax, I’m messing with you.” He then chuckled as he added, “Just like that time I convinced Roadblock he had hemorrhoids.”

For the next hour, the three former soldiers recalled memories and stories of their many fallen friends. Whether it was Optimus’s rousing speeches, Hound’s humorous vulgarity, or Mirage’s pranks, the memory of their friends and teammates brought them together.

After a while though, Ironhide spoke up, “I think we should all get some sleep.” Wheeljack nodded as he replied, “Sounds like a plan sir.” He then allowed a mischievous smirk to grow on his face as he added, “You know, we’ve been so busy focusing on this gun that I forgot to mention I found some dynamite on the property. How about we use it to send this gun straight down to hell?”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide answered, “As long as we inform the cops about it, then I think that sounds like a plan.” With that, the four friends made their way back into the chop shop, hopeful they could all get a peaceful night’s sleep.

The Present Day…

“Wow.” Apple Bloom remarked as her uncle finished his story. Nodding, Ironhide finished, “Yeah. We destroyed that gun the next afternoon. We did set off all of our car alarms, and we had to explain things to the cops, but seeing that damn gun go up in smoke was one of the most satisfying things in my entire life.”

As the older man stretched his arms, Sideswipe asked, “You guys ever get anything else like that?” Shaking his head, Ironhide replied, “Not really. After that we combed the entire scrap yard for weapons and didn’t find much. Given how long we’ve been here, I’d say there’ a good chance this machine gun Wheeljack found might be the last one, at least for a while.”

Taking everything in, Apple Bloom said, “Sorry that you find old weapons here from time to time.” Ironhide gently replied, “Don’t worry about it.” He would have continued, but he was interrupted by the sound of his stomach rumbling. Letting out a soft chuckle, the family patriarch asked, “You girls mind helping me with lunch?”

Nodding enthusiastically, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’d love to.” Sideswipe simply shrugged as she replied, “I’ve got nothing better to do.” Smiling, Ironhide said, “Alright then. Follow me girls.” With that, the older man and his teenaged wards made their way towards the kitchen, hopeful they could make a lunch large enough for everyone.

Considering the fact it seemed their family was always growing larger by the day, Ironhide just hoped they could make something everyone would find appetizing.

Author's Note

Next Time; It's a surprise.

Author's Note; I'm taking a week off because the I've been been dealing with burnout as well as brainstorming another story idea.

The Scars We Carry

As the Apple Blooms

Part 50; The Scars We Carry

Taking in the setting sun and the cool air, Apple Bloom sat on the front porch of the Chop Shop as she watched the sun slowly descend behind the horizon. “Ah don’t think Ah’ll ever get tired of views like this.” She said to herself, comparing the beauty of the sunset to the far simpler sunsets back home at Sweet Apple Acres.

The day before, Ironhide related the story about the time Wheeljack found that massive gun on the property, and since then things had been nice and peaceful. Sure, Wheeljack had gotten his foot stuck in a cinderblock (Much to Apple Bloom’s amusement), Chromia showed Sideswipe her mandolin, and Ironhide found Ratchet asleep in the scrap yard, but for the most part, things were, for the most part, just the way Apple Bloom liked it.

“Ah wish things could always stay like this.” The former farm girl wished to herself. Deep down, however, she knew that was nothing more than a pipe dream. One day, she would have to return to Sweet Apple Acres and leave everyone in Allspark Wells behind. Still, that didn’t mean she couldn’t still enjoy everything with the time she had left.

Before she could continue her train of thought, however, Apple Bloom heard something she never expected. At that moment, she heard the sound of Ironhide’s voice furiously call out, “WHO THE FUCK THOUGHT THIS WAS A FUCKING FUNNY IDEA?” Apple Bloom gulped in fear as she thought to herself, ‘Somethin’s wrong. Uncle Ironhide never raises his voice like that.’

Running into the chop shop and straight into the family den, the former farm girl found her uncle standing in front of his comfy chair, staring at a whoopee cushion that had been placed in the seat as he struggled to regain his breath. At the other end of the room, she found Sideswipe leaning against the wall as she covered her face with her arms. All in all, it seemed to the red haired girl that a prank had gone horribly wrong.

Turning to her uncle, Apple Bloom desperately asked, “Uncle Ironhide? What happened?” As the older man turned to face his niece, Sideswipe began to nervously apologize, “I’m so sorry! I was just trying to pull a prank! I didn’t know that this would set you off like dad!” As she finished, Sideswipe began to whimper, no doubt reminded of an untold number of times Red Alert became furious with her for any number of reasons.

Tiptoeing up to her sister, Apple Bloom gently asked, “You ok there Sideswipe?” Shaking her head as she lowered her arms, Sideswipe sniffled as she answered, “Not really. I gotta….” Pausing for a moment, she took a deep breath before continuing, “I gotta go for a ride.” She then made her way to the coat rack and picked up her motorcycle helmet before departing the living room.

Once the sound of Sideswipe’s motorcycle rang out as she left, Apple Bloom turned back to her uncle as she desperately asked, “What just happened? Why were you shouting and why was Sideswipe cryin’?”

Sighing in shame, Ironhide took a deep breath as he began, “I…. Sideswipe decided to place a whoopee cushion on my chair and….” To the former farm girl’s surprise, her uncle began to tear up as he continued, “Once I sat down, I began to…..”

At that moment, Chromia burst into the room as she asked, “I heard shouting! What’s going on?” Apple Bloom turned to face her aunt as she nervously answered, “Apparently Sideswipe placed a whoopee cushion on Ironhide’s chair and when he sat down, he started shoutin’!”

Processing what her niece had just revealed, Chromia turned to face her husband as she asked, “Let me guess, flashback?” Nodding, Ironhide sighed as he replied, “Yeah. I just…. For a moment while she was laughing, she sounded like…” He then collapsed to his knees as he tearfully remarked, “For Primus’s sake I let her down!”

As Chromia began to comfort her husband, Apple Bloom demanded, “What’s goin’ on?” When Ironhide and Chromia focused their attention on their niece, the former farm girl gulped as she tried to backtrack with, “Ah mean, it was just a prank. Why did you get so angry over a whoopee cushion?”

Ironhide rose back to his feet as he shamefully admitted, “It’s a little more complicated than that. You see, I….” As he struggled to keep himself composed, Chromia rested a hand on his shoulder as she continued, “It’s not Ironhide’s fault. During the war he was taken prisoner and…..” Pausing for a moment, she finished with, “….. Some bad things happened.”

“Bad things?” Apple Bloom asked incredulously. “What exactly happened to explain all….” Turning to face where Sideswipe had been standing, she finished, “…. All this!” Struggling to keep herself calm, she demanded, “What exactly happened to make sittin’ on a whoopee cushion so infuriatin’?”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide answered, “Apple Bloom, I was…..” He quickly found a lump forming in his throat as he continued, “I’m sorry, I don’t know how to say this and not treat it as an excuse!” Finally loosing the last of her patience, Apple Bloom blurted out, “Then just say it!”

“I flashbacked to when I was FUCKING TORTURED!”

As Ironhide let out his answer, Apple Bloom’s pupils as she processed what she just heard. Confused and concerned, the former farm girl asked, “Wait, Tortured? As in like in those action movies?” After all, considering just how competent a soldier her uncle had been, it was almost impossible to imagine him being held prisoner.

Shaking his head, Ironhide dejectedly answered, “No. It was worse.” Taking a deep breath, he continued, “You better sit down kid. This whole thing requires some explaining.” Apple Bloom nervously gulped as she made her way to the couch and sat down, followed swiftly by her aunt and uncle. As the older man sat down next to his niece, he warned, “Just a heads up, this isn’t exactly pleasant stuff.”

Taking a deep breath as she steeled herself, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m ready.” Having received the confirmation from his niece, Ironhide began his story, “Ok. It started when we were being pushed back……”

The Jungles, Many Years Earlier….

“Get down!” Sergeant Ironhide shouted as he and the rest of the Wreckers tossed themselves onto the jungle floor. As the bullets rang out above them, the young sergeant heard the strained voice of Wheeljack cry out, “This is impossible! How the fuck did these wankers pop up out of nowhere?”

Indeed, within the last fifteen seconds, their situation had devolved from a simple patrol to the fight for their lives as they were ambushed by enemy guerrillas. Now pinned down and struggling to fight their attackers off.

From Ironhide’s left, he heard Mirage desperately call out, “Sarge! Behind you!” Turning to see who it was, the young sergeant was horrified to see one of the enemy soldiers was charging at him with a rifle equipped with a bayonet. Not wasting any time, Ironhide aimed his shotgun at the emerging foe and blasted him into eternity.

No sooner was the first enemy goon down that Ironhide found himself turning back around, only to find another soldier charging him. As he blasted this second foe, two more soldiers emerged from the jungle undergrowth. Ironhide tried to deal with them, but as he pumped his shotgun, one of their rifles fired off a few rounds, one of which found its mark in the young sergeant’s arm.

“GAH!” Ironhide screamed as he collapsed to the ground, clutching his bleeding and throbbing arm. Before he could react any further, the young man found himself quickly surrounded by a small group of enemy guerillas. From behind the circle of foes, he could hear Wheeljack desperately call out, “Ironhide!” Ironhide turned to try and face his friend, but his view was obstructed by the enemy soldiers.

Sadly, before he could get a clearer glimpse, Ironhide felt someone grab him on the shoulder and slam him into the ground. Looking up to see who it was, he found one of the guerillas standing over him with his rifle butt pointed right at his face. Sighing in resignation, all Ironhide could do was defiantly mutter, “Just do it you monkey!”

With that, the enemy guerilla slammed his rifle but into Ironhide’s face, knocking him out cold.

Somewhere, Sometime Later…..

Slowly returning to the land of the living, Ironhide felt his head throbbing in pain harder than it ever had in his life. Groaning to himself as he slowly shook his head, the young sergeant mumbled to himself, “Ugh. I think I gotta cut back on the cheese.” He then tried to reach for his forehead, only to realize something incredibly unsettling.

His hands were tied to his back.

“What the fuck?” The young man asked himself as he tried to move his hands, only to realize that they were tied together behind the chair he was seated in. Starting to internally panic, Ironhide tried to calm himself down with, “Don’t panic Ironhide. You’re just tied to a chair in…..” It was at this moment that he realized he didn’t actually know where he was.

‘Where the hell am I?’ the young sergeant thought to himself as he looked around. He was seated (or rather restrained) in the center of a dingy room with a dirt floor. The only source of light was a single, dirty yellow light bulb hanging from the ceiling. All in all, Ironhide didn’t exactly feel too comfortable with his current predicament.

“Well, guess I forget about getting a haircut.” Ironhide quipped to himself in an attempt to keep himself from panicking. “Don’t freak out. Remember, you were trained for situations like this.”

Indeed, each and every member of the Wreckers had been trained to deal with what to do in the event of being taken prisoner. Just like every other prisoner of war, the only pieces of information he would be required to reveal were his name, rank, and number, nothing else. “Of course…” Ironhide whispered to himself as he realized the room had a very unpleasant odor. “Given the situation, I don’t think they’ll just let me go if I refuse to talk.”

At that moment, the door to the room opened and two men entered. Both men were dressed in khaki officer’s uniforms and wore scowls on their faces. Their stoic expressions made it abundantly clear that Ironhide was, as Wheeljack or hound would have put it, “Up shit creek without a paddle.”

Gulping, Ironhide asked, “Uh, what’s up?” For a brief moment, neither man said anything, simply trading knowing looks to each other. This silence worried Ironhide, as their stoicism made it almost impossible to read what their exact intentions were.

And then one of the men slammed his fist into Ironhide’s stomach. As the young sergeant recoiled in the pain, the other officer removed his hat as he coldly demanded, “What are your next targets?!” He then backed away as the first officer stepped forward lifted his foot, and slammed it into Ironhide’s groin, producing a sickening crack.

It took all of Ironhide’s strength to not cry out in pain. ‘Don’t show any weakness.’ He thought to himself as he held back his desire to scream. ‘If you crack, you could get a lot of people killed.’ As he lifted his head, one of the officers stepped forward and demanded, “What are your next targets?! Tell me or die!” He then cracked his knuckles, making it clear he would not take the wrong answer well.

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide held his head high and bluntly answered, “Ironhide. Sergeant. 256-OZU-004.” This declaration of the bare minimum was met with a punch to the face, followed by another fist slamming right into his nose. As Ironhide recoiled in pain, the officer continued, “Again! What are your next targets?”

Once again, Ironhide answered, “Ironhide. Sergeant. 256-OZU-004.” And just like the first time, his defiance was met with another brief beating. One of the officers turned to the other and whispered into his ears. Ironhide couldn’t hear what he’d said, but given they were speaking in their native tongue, he wouldn’t have been able to understand what they said either way.

The two officers turned back to Ironhide as one barked, “We finish later! But first….” With that, they proceeded to beat Ironhide again, this time longer than previously. As they continued their attack, the young sergeant tried to fight back by biting them, but even this was ultimately futile.

After what seemed like an eternity, the officers finished their merciless assault as one of them, the higher ranked of the two by the patches on his jacket collar, ordered something to the other one. The second officer nodded as he approached Ironhide, grabbed him by his throat, and began to drag him away, all while the young sergeant cheekily asked, “No kiss?”

A Cell….

Ironhide found himself thrown into an old prison cell with a stone floor. As the young sergeant struggled back up to his feet, he heard the officer taunt him, “If you make trouble, you die!” With that blatant threat, the cell door slammed shut, leaving Ironhide alone in the belly of the beast.

Or so he thought.

From behind him, Ironhide heard a familiar voice ask, “Who’s there?” Despite the pain of his injuries starting to register to his brain, the young sergeant’s instincts kicked in and he forced himself around to see who it was.

There, sitting on the dirty floor and bleeding from his lips, was Mirage. “Mirage? Is that you?” Ironhide asked as he realized who it was. He tried to step forward, but he immediately collapsed back to the ground as he groaned in pain.

“Sarge!” Mirage called out in joy as he ran up to Ironhide and saluted his sergeant. “Oh sir, I’m so glad to see you.” As Ironhide managed to get back onto his feet, his subordinate let out a sigh as he continued, “Quite the pickle we’ve found ourselves in, isn’t it?”

Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “I know. Never expected something like this.” As he began to eye the cell they were stuck in, he asked, “Any Idea where we are? How far we are from our lines?”

Mirage shook his head as he answered, “Not much. I remember it was almost sundown when were taken, but I blacked out on the way here. I woke up before we got here, and the dead of night.” Sighing, Ironhide continued, “So at least six hours, give or take. How long was I out?” Mirage looked down in shame as he replied, “I don’t know. Our hosts decided to have a “friendly chat” with me after we arrived, after the first blow I kinda zoned out.”

The two teammates were interrupted when a guard slammed his rifle on the cell door and bellowed, “Im di!” Both men turned to face the guard and glared at him, leading him to simply roll his eyes and continue his patrol.

Once the guard was gone (Or at least out of sight), Mirage asked, “So sarge? What are we gonna do?” Ironhide began to pace around the cell as he replied, “Give me a sec.” After a few moments, he turned back to his teammate and simply answered, “I have no idea.”

Mirage sighed as he sat down and complained, “Oh great. We’re gonna die in here.” Kneeling down, Ironhide rested his hand on Mirage’s shoulder and reassured him, “We’re gonna get out of this place. I don’t know how just yet, but we will.” Starting to panic, Mirage desperately asked, “You promise me?”

Ironhide hesitated for a moment. Deep down, he knew he couldn’t guarantee he could get Mirage or even himself out of their current predicament. If anything, he didn’t even know what kind of facility they were in, or even if they were above ground.

Still, the desperate look on Mirage’s face ate away at him. Taking a deep breath, Ironhide answered, “I’ll get you out of here or die trying.” Relieved, or at least as relieved as he could be, Mirage nodded as he replied, “Thank you sir.” Patting his subordinate on the shoulder, Ironhide continued, “Good man. Now, I think we should get some rest. I got a feeling we’ll need every advantage we can get.”

Some Time Later….

To say Ironhide lost track of time would be an understatement. As the days passed, he and Mirage found themselves at the mercy of the sadistic whims of their captors. Every now and then, a day would come where other than a dog bowl of food, no one would bother them, save for the guard. Of course, these days were few and far between.

For the most part, the captive wreckers were forced to undergo what their captors sarcastically referred to as “enhanced interrogation.” Of course, both men knew that this was a fanciful word for what was really going on; torture.

Most of the time, it was simply physical beatings. Ironhide would be dragged into a room where he would be punched, kicked, slammed into the wall or floor, or smacked and bashed with some sort of instrument. Of course, his captors had more tricks up their sleeves.

Sometimes they’d tie him down to a table and pour water on his face. Sometimes they’d try to stick bamboo under his fingernails. Sometimes they’d even repeatedly dunk his head in water or other liquid. For the most part, Ironhide managed to put up a brave face, only ever giving the same answer he’d repeated so many times before; a defiant, “Ironhide. Sergeant. . 256-OZU-004.”

Time began to pass. Ironhide and Mirage began to grow skinnier due to malnutrition. Ironhide himself found that a dirty beard was growing on his face. Every time he got a glimpse of himself in a broken mirror or in a puddle of water, he found the scraggly facial hair was longer and longer.

“Ugh.” The young sergeant often said to himself when he’d get a glimpse. “Guess that’s another week in this hellhole.” He’d say as he realized just how long he and Mirage were held captive. If there was one silver lining to his situation, it was that Ironhide was able to keep up a stiff upper lip, appearing to take whatever his captors could dish out.

But he knew he couldn’t do it forever.

One day, the guards entered the cell and, without even acknowledging Ironhide, walked up to Mirage and began to drag him out. Panicking, he began to ask, “What’s going on? Where are you guys taking me?” Ironhide himself tried to stop the guards, shouting, “You do anything to him and I’ll tear you bastards apart.” Nonetheless, the countless sessions had significantly weakened him, and Ironhide was brushed aside as the guards took Mirage away.

After what seemed like an eternity, the guards returned for Ironhide. Sighing, the young sergeant stood up as he dejectedly shrugged and quipped, “Alright, let’s get this done.” Rather than immediately drag him out, however, one of the guards pulled out a sack cloth bag and placed it over Ironhide’s head. Confused, he asked, “What the fuck?”

“Move now!” The guard angrily barked. He then grabbed Ironhide by his shirt and shoved him out of the cell. Sighing to himself in his world of darkness, Ironhide prepared himself for whatever would happen next.

Even though he couldn’t see where he was being taken, Ironhide recognized each turn as the path to the “interrogation chamber.” ‘Well, so much for a quiet day in.’ The young sergeant thought to himself. ‘And to think I was planning on cleaning the cell today.’

Eventually, Ironhide was brought somewhere with a dirt floor. ‘Guess we’re here.’ He thought to himself he felt the guards’ hands grab him on the shoulder and slam him into a chair.

To his surprise, as Ironhide sat down in the chair, the young soldier heard the unmistakable “Pfffffft” of a whoopee cushion. As he heard the sound ring out, all of the officers and guards began to snicker at the juvenile prank they’d just pulled off. Processing what just happened, one of the guards pulled the bag off of his head, revealing two important facts about the sergeant’s situation.

One was that Mirage was lying on the ground, badly beaten and bleeding but very much alive. The other fact was that as Ironhide looked around him, he realized he was in an odd wooden chair. Before he could fully process just how weird his chair was, the two guards began to strap him into the chair and attach two devices to his arm.

Once Ironhide was strapped into the chair, both of the interrogators entered the room, twisted smirks on their faces. As one of officers approached Ironhide, he began to speak, “Now then, here is deal.” Pointing to Mirage, he continued, “Your friend will not talk, and we know you won’t talk.”

Smirking, Ironhide couldn’t help but quip, “Looks like you boys finally put two and two together.” The officer rolled his eyes before he, to absolutely no one’s surprise, slugged the sergeant in the face. When Ironhide recovered, the officer continued, “But now, you will talk.”

Pointing to Mirage, the officer sneered, “You will talk or your friend will suffer.” As Ironhide realized what his captor had just said, he tried to wiggle his way out of the chair he’d been strapped to. Snickering with twisted glee, the officer continued, “If you resist….” He then pointed to the other officer, who pulled out a small device and pressed a big red button.

The moment the ruthless goon pressed the button, Ironhide felt a sharp pain begin to course throughout his entire body. As the chair made a horrifying crackling sound, the young sergeant screamed as he was consumed in a pain he’d never experienced before. After a few moments, the chair stopped producing its electricity, allowing Ironhide to breath in relief.

Looking up to his captor, the young sergeant spitefully snarled, “You sick little fuck!” He tried to wiggle his way out again, only to feel another brief, but no less painful jolt of electricity overtake his body. As the currents faded, the officer allowed a twisted grin to form on his face as he asked, “Now we try again. Where are you stationed?”

Struggling to contain his growing fury, Ironhide defiantly answered, “Ironhide. Sergeant. 256-OZU-004.” The officer sighed in frustration as he turned to his comrade as he quietly ordered, “Khien anh ay dau kho.” The other man nodded as he slammed his foot into Mirage’s head, producing a sickening crack and producing a small amount of a dark red liquid.

“NO!” Ironhide shouted as he tried to force himself out of the crude electric chair. Just as he suspected, the electricity began to course its way through him, cramping the sergeant’s body in excruciating pain. This time, Ironhide’s captors allowed the chair to run just a little longer.

Once the voltage died down again, the head officer coldly asked, “Once again. Where are your friends?” As he caught his breath, Ironhide glared at his captor as he spitefully muttered, “I will kill each and every of you.” The officer simply chuckled as he rolled his eyes and made his way back towards Mirage, who was now whimpering on the floor.

Standing over his prisoner, the officer knelt down, wrapped his hands around Mirage’s neck, and began to squeeze hard. As he squeezed, Ironhide found himself realizing he’d seen something like this before. The image of a friend of his being throttled reminded him too much of the horrors of Parry Island.

Despite knowing what they would do to him, Ironhide allowed the growing fury and adrenaline to overtake him. Sure enough, the young sergeant felt the electricity burn him like a bug, but this time, he didn’t care. Instead, the pain motivated Ironhide to continue fighting, and soon, he managed to break his right arm free.

As the guards watched in shock as Ironhide freed one of his hands, the sergeant grabbed the restraints to his other hand and rip it off like a metal band aid. Once he was free, Ironhide ran towards the officers and……

Ironhide zoned out after that. When he did return to the land of consciousness, he was standing over Mirage and four bodies, one of which was bleeding from the mangled of what used to be his eye sockets. “Of primus….” He muttered to himself as he looked down to his fingers, which were now drenched in an all too familiar red liquid.

Shaking his head, Ironhide told himself, “Don’t think about it right now.” Making his way over to Mirage, the sergeant bent down as he asked, “Mirage? You there?” Though his teammate didn’t verbally answer, his groggy mumble and faint pulse made it clear that he was at least alive. Sighing in relief, Ironhide picked up his teammate and slung him over his back as he reassured him, “It’s alright buddy. Let’s get you home.” With Mirage secured, the sergeant made his way to the door.

And then the door opened, revealing none other than Roadblock aiming a machine gun at him. “Gah!” Ironhide exclaimed in shock. Barely able to keep himself together, the sergeant exclaimed, “Roadblock? What the fuck?”

The puce man gave a cocky smirk as he replied, “We’re bustin’ you guys out of here. Let’s go!” He then motioned for Ironhide to follow him. Letting out a relieved snicker, Ironhide couldn’t help but quip, “Lead the way.”

A Short While Later….

After making it out of the dungeon (Ironhide was too focused on staying alive to notice anything about the facility he’d been a prisoner in), the young sergeant and Roadblock made to a hill where the rest of the Wreckers were waiting for them. As he joined his teammates, Ironhide was overcome with joy at seeing his friends again. “Oh, am I glad to see you guys again.” He said with a joy he’d never known in his life before.

He was certainly surprised when Wheeljack and Huffer ran up to him and practically tackled him in a massive bear hug. As he crushed his friend, Wheeljack squealed, “I can’t believe you’re still alive! We thought you were dead!” Huffer released his sergeant as he continued, “Yeah. Prime’s been moving us all over the country to find you two.”

Once they’d finished their group hug, Ironhide spoke up, “Hold up just a minute.” He then knelt down to release Mirage, setting his friend down gently on the grass. “Mirage? We made it.” The young sergeant informed his subordinate. “We’re home free.”

But Mirage wasn’t moving.

Concerned, Ironhide patted Mirage on the cheek as he asked, “You there buddy? We’re safe. We’re gonna get out of here!” Sadly, Mirage didn’t move. He simply just sat there, as if he were a rag doll.

“No.” Ironhide muttered as the realization of what had happened began to set in. No sooner had he said that than Ratchet walked up to him as he knelt down and began, “Let me take a look.”

As the medic began his simple examination, Ironhide sighed as he explained, “Guards weren’t exactly gentle. They wanted us to talk, but neither of us would. They eventually tried to break me by torturing him in of me.” Not even turning to face his friend, Ratchet replied, “Judging from his skull here, they went a little overboard.” This was followed by two words that Ironhide hoped the medic wouldn’t say.

“He’s dead.”

Ironhide just stood there, struggling to process what he’d just heard. After a few moments, however, he just began to mutter, “No. That’s impossible. I got him out alive. He can’t be fucking dead!” He shoved Ratchet out of the way as he tried to get Mirage to wake up, hoping to Primus that his friend was simply unconscious.

Instead, he found that Mirage’s body had already turned noticeably paler and his eyes were already glossed over like a doll’s eyes. There simply wasn’t any denying the cold, hard reality that Private Mirage had departed to join Firefly and Trailbreaker in the next life.

All Ironhide could do was collapse to his knees in sorrow, unable to let out his pain for fear of giving in to the ever growing well of pain. As he struggled to keep himself under control, the young sergeant heard a familiar voice ask, “Sergeant?”

Looking up, Ironhide found his captain, Optimus Prime, walking up to him, a pained expression on his face. Managing to rise back to his feet, the young sergeant reported, “Sir, Sergeant Ironhide reporting for….” He would have continued, but Ironhide began to succumb to the countless beatings he’d been subject to and collapsed onto the ground. The last thing he could make out before blacking out was Optimus ordering, “Alright men. Let’s get them home.”

The Present Day

Apple Bloom found herself stunned absolutely speechless by her uncle’s story. As the family patriarch sighed, he began to finish his tale with, “I found out I’d been gone almost two months. Prime led the others on a massive manhunt across the entire country looking for us, but even he wasn’t a miracle worker.” As he began to tear up, he finished, “I….. That night you found me awake? I was having a nightmare I was back in that hellhole. And when I heard the whoopee cushion, I just….”

Without saying anything, Apple Bloom leapt up and wrapped her uncle in a massive hug, one the older man immediately reciprocated. After a few minutes, the former farm girl apologized, “Ah’m so sorry you had to go through all that.” Smiling, Ironhide replied, “It’s not your fault kid. If anything, I need to apologize to Sideswipe.”

At that moment, everyone heard the sound of a motorcycle’s engines growing louder and louder. Letting out a sigh, the family patriarch remarked, “Well isn’t that just prime?” Sure enough, within a few moments Sideswipe reentered the family den, her earlier fear now replaced with a relaxed calmness.

Walking up to her sister, Apple Bloom asked, “Hey Sideswipe. Feelin’ better?” The teenaged biker replied, “Yeah. Hope you guys didn’t mind. When I get agitated, the quickest way for me to relax is to ride.” As the former farm girl let out an amused giggle, Sideswipe turned to Ironhide and began, “Look, Mr. Ironhide. About that prank, I was just…..”

“No.” Ironhide gently interrupted. “You did nothing wrong. There’s no way you could have known I’d snap like that. That was my fault.” Surprised by his humility, Sideswipe found herself absolutely speechless. Realizing she was having trouble processing everything, Ironhide asked, “I take it your dad never apologized before?”

Shaking her head, Sideswipe answered, “Not recently. He’d usually blame me for setting him off.” Ironhide then rested his hand on her shoulder as he reassured her, “Well, I promise you I’ll not make that mistake again.” The pale biker, overwhelmed with emotion, wrapped the older man in a tight hug. As he hugged her back, Sideswipe quipped, “Thanks, though I’ll try to avoid whoopee cushions in the future.”

Once Ironhide and Sideswipe had finished making up, Apple Bloom asked, “So, what happens now?” Ironhide replied, “Well, anything you’d like to do Sideswipe?” When the pale white teenager pointed to herself in confusion, the family patriarch continued, “Consider it my penance for scaring you and not telling you about everything.”

Pondering for a moment, Sideswipe decided, “Well, the paint on my bike is starting to chip. You mind helping me apply a new coat?” Nodding, Ironhide answered, “Lead the way ma’am.” As Sideswipe giggled in childish glee, Apple Bloom asked, “Mind if Ah help?” The pale biker shrugged as she happily replied, “Why not? The more the merrier.”

As the group made their way out of the family den however, Sideswipe quickly added, “But I’d also like to know why you snapped in the first place sir.” As Apple Bloom gulped in fear, Ironhide nodded as he began, “Well, it started back in the war. We were coming back from a raid on enemy supply lines when…” As Ironhide retold his story to Sideswipe, Apple Bloom hoped to himself, “Ah just hope she can handle it.”

Then again, Sideswipe was a tough girl, and Apple Bloom had faith in her. After all, being there for each other was what being part of a family was all about.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, and Chromia accompany Marble on a dig, helping the young geologist come out of her shell.

Uncovering Hidden Truths

As the Apple Blooms

Part 51; Uncovering Hidden Truths

As the sun began to set over the town of Allspark Wells, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe found themselves killing time in their shared room. While the former farm girl was busy playing with Sparkplug, the young biker simply laid on her bed, staring at the ceiling. Eventually, however, Sideswipe couldn’t help but do the only thing she could in situations like this.

Raising her arms up in the air, the teenaged biker groaned as she complained, “Ugh! I’m so bored!”

Laughing to herself, Apple Bloom turned to Sparkplug as she playfully quipped, “Ah knew she’d do that.” As the small black terrier barked in confirmation, Sideswipe rose from her bed as she continued, “I wish there was something to do.” Turning to face her friend and sister, Apple Bloom playfully suggested, “Well, you always could do somethin’ useful like moppin’ the floor. Ah’m sure Uncle Ironhide would appreciate it.”

Sideswipe playfully rolled her eyes as she reiterated, “Let me rephrase that. I wish there were something FUN to do.” Just as she finished that sentence, Sparkplug made his way up to the pale girl and began to claw at her for attention. Sideswipe relented as she began to pet the highland terrier as she asked, “This what you wanted little buddy?”

Apple Bloom then proceeded to make her way towards Sideswipe as she asked, “Feelin’ less bored?” As she released Sparkplug from her grasp, the teenaged biker answered, “A bit. Not much but a bit.” The former farm girl then giggled as she continued, “Guess Sparkplug just has that effect on people.”

Taking a moment to giggle herself, Sideswipe asked, “Hey Apple Bloom? Mind if I ask a dumb question?” The former farm girl happily replied, “Mah Granny Smith says there’s no such thing as dumb questions.” The teenaged biker took a deep breath before continuing, “Well, now that I’ve kinda been getting back into dance, I was wondering if you could help me get set up with Tender Taps’s family about buying a new pair of tap shoes. I’d kinda like to buy a new pair and I still have some money to me and….”

“Ah’d love to!” Apple Bloom quickly interrupted. Realizing what she’d just done, the former farm girl continued, “Ah mean, next time we have our dance session Ah can see if Mrs. Soft Shoe can get you fitted for a new pair.” Satisfied and relieved, Sideswipe gave a gentle, “Thanks Apple Bloom.”

At that moment, Ironhide’s voice called out, “Hey Apple Bloom! Beachcomber and Marble are here to see you.” Intrigued, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’ll be right there!” She then turned to Sideswipe and said, “Come on! If Ah know Marble, then she needs somethin’.” The teenaged biker smiled as she shrugged and replied, “Lead the way.”

The Shop Front

As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe entered the shop front, the former farm girl locked eyes on Marble, who to her surprise, was practically giddy with excitement. The gray girl ran right up to Apple Bloom and wrapped her in a massive hug as she squealed, “Apple Bloom! You’re not gonna believe this but we just got a call from…..” She stopped herself when she realized that Sideswipe was not only present, but dressed slightly differently. “Uh, Sideswipe?” The gray geologist asked in confusion. “What are you doing here?”

Sideswipe began to awkwardly scuff her feet as, to Apple Bloom’s surprise, began to ever so slightly blush and replied, “Well, long story short, I kinda live here now.” Taking the answer in, Marble answered, “Ok. I’m confused.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “We can worry about that later. What’s goin’ on Marble?” Taking a deep breath, the gray geologist explained, “Ok, well, a few days ago, we got a call from Onslaught.” When the former farm girl gave a confused look, Sideswipe quickly explained, “He’s some local rich guy.” As Apple Bloom nodded, Marble began to grow giddier as she continued, “Apparently he was doing something on his property when he….”

Finally giving into her excitement, Marble exclaimed, “He found a dinosaur!” For a moment, neither Apple Bloom nor Sideswipe moved, both girls struggling to process what they’d just heard. After a few moments, however, Apple Bloom finally replied, “Wait, you mean you guys found a dinosaur skeleton?”

Nodding with enthusiasm neither girl had seen in her before, Marble replied, “In a nutshell, yes!” She then began to glow with excitement as she finished, “Oh Apple Bloom! Sideswipe! I’m so excited!”

As Marble Pie struggled to keep herself calm, Beachcomber approached the girls and explained, “Hey there. So, I take it that Marble told you about our little discovery.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Yup. Ah’m happy for you guys, but if Ah may, what does this have to do with us?”

The older geologist answered, “Well, given what Onslaught described and by the pictures he sent us for reference, this might take more than a few people to dig up. I’ve been contacting our volunteers for help, but too few have replied.” He then turned to Marble and added, “That was when Marble here suggested you guys.”

As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe pondered the proposition, Chromia approached the group as she spoke up, “I don’t know about you guys, but I think that sounds like fun.” The former farm girl then replied, “Ah do too, but won’t things get busy around here with three or even two of us gone?”

Before Chromia could answer, Ironhide interrupted with, “I don’t think that should be a problem.” The family patriarch turned to Beachcomber and asked, “When are you guys planning on this little dig?” The blue geologist scratched the back of his neck as he answered, “We’re planning on starting tomorrow morning. I know it’s a bit of a last minute request, but we’re pretty shorthanded.”

Apple Bloom then approached her uncle and pleaded, “Can we uncle Ironhide? Please?” The older man “pondered” his niece’s request for a moment before he answered, “I don’t think that’s a problem. Besides, I’ve already got an appointment with Dr. Shockwave tomorrow, and after that the boys and I should have plenty of time to work on a little project.” He then gave his wife a playful wink, one which she returned.

The former farm girl, however, didn’t seem to notice this gesture, as she was too busy wrapping her uncle in a tight hug while exclaiming, “Thank you uncle Ironhide!” To Apple Bloom’s surprise, she was joined by Marble hugging her uncle as well, much to the former’s amusement. After a few moments, however, Ironhide bluntly asked, “You girls mind letting me go? I think my arm is going numb.”

Once they’d released her, Beachcomber said, “Now then, I think we better be going. Come on Marble.” Turning to face her friends, Marble asked, “See you guys tomorrow?” As Apple Bloom enthusiastically nodded, Sideswipe began to faintly blush as she replied, “See you then. Stay out of trouble.” The gray geologist began to giggle as she cheekily replied, “I try to.” With that, she and Beachcomber departed, leaving to continue their hunt for more volunteers.

Once the two geologists were gone, Apple Bloom turned to Sideswipe and quipped, “Looks like tomorrow shouldn’t be too boring.” The pale white girl let out a playful sigh as she replied, “I hope so.” She then continued, “That still leaves the rest of tonight though.”

Luckily for Sideswipe, Chromia offered a remedy for her boredom with, “How about you girls help me with dinner? I’m thinking of meatball subs.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Ah’d love to.” Sideswipe, meanwhile, couldn’t help but quip, “I suppose it would at least be time consuming.”

Chromia let out a gentle chuckle as she replied, “Alright. Come on girls.” She then ushered her surrogate daughters towards the kitchen, all while Ironhide couldn’t help but whisper to himself, “I love those girls.”

The Next Morning…

As Apple Bloom made her way towards the front door, she couldn’t help but feel overcome with excitement of what might happen in the impending hours. Now that she, Sideswipe, and Chromia had eaten breakfast and packed for the day, all that was left was to go to the dig site. ‘Ah’m so excited.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. After all, it wasn’t every day she got to help dig up a dinosaur.

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard Sideswipe call out, “What are we standing around for? We’re burning daylight.” Turning around, the former farm girl found her friend approaching, dressed in her new attire of a red denim vest and jeans and a black tank top and boots. Walking up to her, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but ask, “You sure you’re gonna be comfortable in that? Ah don’t want you gettin’ yourself cut.”

The pale biker playfully rolled her eyes as she replied, “Don’t worry about me. I’ll be fine.” She then quipped, “At least I don’t wear the same thing over and over again.” Indeed, Apple Bloom was still dressed in her normal attire of overalls and a work shirt, something she found was a look she not only loved, but was also functional in just about any situation she found herself in. Shaking her head in amusement, the former farm girl couldn’t help but quip back, “You know what they say. If it ain’t broke, don’t fix it.”

From behind them, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe heard Chromia ask, “Would one of you mind helping me?” Turning to face her aunt, the former farm girl found the older woman, dressed in blue overalls and a light blue shirt and carrying two messenger bags. Realizing they were heavier than anyone anticipated, Apple Bloom ran towards her aunt as she called out, “Let me help you with that.”

As Chromia handed Apple Bloom one of the messenger bags, the older woman replied, “Thanks Apple Bloom.” Sideswipe then asked, “So, what’s in those bags anyway?” Chromia smiled as she answered, “Not much, just lunch, a few snacks, a first aid kit, a blanket, two walkie talkies, a flashlight, some hand sanitizer…..” The family matriarch paused when she realized that she was starting to ramble and finished with, “Just a few things in case of an emergency. You can never be too prepared.”

Once she finished, Ironhide entered the shop front as he said, “Alright then. You ladies have fun out there today. And remember, should anything happen, I’m only a phone call away.” Chromia gave her husband a gentle hug as she replied, “Love you Ironhide. I hope things go well with Shockwave.” Apple Bloom joined the hug as she simply added, “See you tonight Uncle Ironhide. Ah love you.” Though Sideswipe hesitated for a moment, once the family patriarch invited her to join the ever growing group hug, the young biker wasted no time to join in the massive embrace.

Once everyone was freed from the cluster hug, Chromia turned to the two younger girls and said, “Alrighty then. Now, let’s go dig up a dinosaur!” She then led Apple Bloom and Sideswipe out of the shop, leaving Ironhide to prepare for his session with Shockwave.

Chromia’s Car, A Short While Later…

Driving down the country road, Chromia couldn’t help but remark, “Ah, it’s a fine day to get out of the house.” Apple Bloom, seated in one of the back seats, replied, “You bet! This kinda reminds me of when Ah used to go on hikes with Applejack and Big Macintosh.” As she looked out her window, the former farm girl continued, “Though Ah do gotta admit Ah love the scenery here more than back home.”

After a few minutes, the trio’s car made approached a fancy archway. Sticking her head out of her window, Chromia remarked, “Ah, here we are. Onslaught’s estate.” Soon enough, they approached several parked cars. Parking her car, Chromia turned to her wards and happily said, “Alright girls, let’s go see what Beachcomber needs us to do.”

Once everyone was out of the car, the trio began to approach a group of roughly twenty five other people all huddled around each other. As they closed the distance, Apple Bloom noticed one of the people on the fringe of the group was a very familiar gray girl dressed in a pair of gray jeans, a dark gray shirt, black boots, and a very familiar black leather jacket.

Running up to her friend, Apple Bloom happily called out, “Howdy Marble.” The gray girl turned to face the former farm girl and replied, “Hey Apple Bloom. Thanks for the help.” She then noticed Sideswipe approaching and continued, “Hey Sideswipe. Ready to get your hands dirty?” The teenaged biker nodded as she playfully quipped, “I’ve been getting down and dirty since I was a baby.”

The trio of teens were interrupted from their banter when Beachcomber began to speak. “Alright now. Can I have everyone’s attention?” When the group of volunteers focused their attention on the blue geologist, he continued, “Ok now, I know that we’re not exactly a team from the national institute of geology, but I have confidence we can excavate a fair deal of the fossil here.”

As the group took in Beachcomber’s words of encouragement, Sideswipe cracked her knuckles as she called out, “Just point us in the right direction sir!” Smiling at the pale teenager’s enthusiasm, the older geologist finished, “Alright everyone, follow me.”

Leading the group into the open green, Beachcomber began to explain, “Now then, from what we’ve already found, we think this might be a Cerotopsian.” Apple Bloom leant against Marble and asked, “What does that mean?” The gray girl enthusiastically answered, “It’s the family Triceratops is in.” The former farm girl let out an intrigued “Ooh” before replying, “Ah’m so excited.”

Marble then focused on Sideswipe and asked, “Are you excited?” The pale biker began to awkwardly blush as she answered, “Uh, yeah, I’m totally excited.” Apple Bloom noticed her friend’s awkwardness and thought to herself, ‘Never expected to see Sideswipe so awkward.’

She didn’t get too long to focus on her pondering, as Beachcomber called out, “Alright everyone. We’re here.”

There, lying partially buried in the earth, were the broken tips of what appeared to be pieces of bone. Apple Bloom couldn’t make too much out of the few scraps that were visible, but she could clearly see that some of the exposed stone was noticeably smoother and colored differently. From several feet away, the girls heard one of the other volunteers call out, “We have some bone over here! I think it might be tailbone.”

Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “So which part of the dinosaur are we near?” Marble bent down to check the few exposed bones as she answered, “Probably the animal’s frill.” She then began to ramble, “These animals were common back in the cretaceous period. Kinda like how buffalo used to roam the plains.” She then began to gently caress the exposed bone as she continued, “Sometimes I wish they were still alive so I could….”

“Hey Marble!” Beachcomber’s voice interrupted the gray geologist’s rambling. Turning to face her mentor and guardian, she found the older man and Chromia approaching, digging tools in their hands. Once he had closed the distance, Beachcomber continued, “We’re ready to start digging. You kids mind starting on the skull?” As Sideswipe and Apple Bloom enthusiastically nodded, Marble squealed as she ran up to her mentor and hugged him.

Once she released Beachcomber, Marble replied, “Thank you Mr. Beachcomber.” The older man reassured her, “No problem. You girls are gonna need these.” He then handed Marble the tools in his hand as he warned, “Now be careful. Since most of us aren’t professionals, we have to be extra careful to not damage the skeleton.”

Marble nodded as she replied, “I’ll keep these two from breaking anything.” Of course, this remark was met with Sideswipe playfully quipping, “Hey! Are you implying I’m clumsy?” This seemingly innocent remark resulted in Marble gulping and looking away in shame, leading the pale biker to reassure her, “Hey, I was just kidding.”

Realizing that the situation was starting to escalate, Apple Bloom stepped in between her friends and said, “Okay, let’s start diggin’ up a dinosaur!” Deciding that the task at hand was more important than the misinterpretation of a playful quip, Marble began to hand out the hammers and chisels to Apple Bloom and Sideswipe as she remarked, “Follow my lead.”

A Short While Later….

“Wow.” Apple Bloom remarked as she, Sideswipe, and Marble Pie chiseled the ground, more and more of the fossilized skull was revealed. To say that the former farm girl was left breathless would be an understatement.

Indeed, it was clear that the Cerotopsian dinosaur they were working on was amazingly well preserved. Even though Marble had informed them that the skeletal remains were roughly seventy five million years old (give or take a million years or two), the fossilized bones were surprisingly smooth, as if they were less than a century old.

“It’s amazing, isn’t it?” Marble asked as she began to pet the exposed forehead of the dinosaur. Stroking the fossil as if it were a dog, she asked it, “What happened to you? What brought you to this place?”

As she continued to pet the skeleton, Sideswipe couldn’t help but remark, “I don’t think he’ll answer. I mean, if it even is a he.” Marble turned to her friend and continued, “Even if they don’t speak, fossils can tell you so much about something.” She then pointed to the frill as she added, “Limestone used to say that all a fossil tells you is that it died, but what they do tell you is that they lived, or at least up to this point.” She then elaborated, “For example, this boy here made it to adulthood.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but smile as she remarked, “Listen to you. Marble Pie the paleontologist.” Marble couldn’t help but blush as she replied, “Thanks. Guess sometimes I get a little carried away.” Sideswipe then spoke up with an impressed, “I gotta say I’m impressed with you Marble. Whatever happened to the shy and reclusive girl I used to know?”

Blushing with embarrassment, Marble replied, “Well, after I was diagnosed with Perceptor’s syndrome, Mr. Beachcomber prescribed me with some sort of medication. Since then I’ve been a lot better with crowds than I used to be.” She then turned to face the other volunteers, including Beachcomber and Chromia, as she added, “Though I still have some trouble when things get too claustrophobic.”

At that moment, Sideswipe began to blush as she said, “You know, when you were going on about this guy here, I think it was kinda cute.” As Apple Bloom processed what she’d just heard, Marble’s face began grow impossibly red as she played with the hair blocking her face and ask, “Wait, you think I’m cute?”

Realizing what she’d just said, Sideswipe began to awkwardly scratch the back of her neck and reply, “Well, I mean….. You’re certainly among the cuter half of people I’ve met in my life. Same with Apple Bloom here.” She then paused for a moment before adding, “Not to mention you absolutely rock that jacket. It’s part of the reason I decided on a slight wardrobe shift.”

As Apple Bloom realized what Sideswipe was trying to do, the sound of Beachcomber’s voice distracted everyone as he called out, “Alright everyone! Can I have your attention?” When the group turned to face him, he continued, “Looks like we’re making great progress, but for the moment I think it’s time we all took a break for lunch.”

Apple Bloom let out a sigh of relief as she remarked, “Ah don’t know about you guys, but Ah’m so hungry Ah could eat a horse.” As Sideswipe shrugged nonchalantly, Marble cracked her knuckles as she quipped, “And just when I was getting warmed up.” As she began to walk towards Beachcomber, however, the gray girl began to slow down and remarked, “Uh, would you two excuse me for a moment?”

Once Marble departed to “relieve herself,” Apple Bloom turned to Sideswipe and gave her a grin that could only be generously described as “Shit eating.” The pale biker began to blush as she awkwardly asked, “Uh, what’s got you so cheeky?”

“You like her.” Apple Bloom bluntly answered. “Don’t lie to me. You were flirtin’ with Marble, weren’t you?”

Struggling to keep her face from turning as red as her vest or Apple Bloom’s hair, Sideswipe sighed as she admitted, “Ok, maybe a little bit. I mean, I know we haven’t had too many chances to interact but….” The pale biker was interrupted when her surrogate sister wrapped her in a bone crushing hug. Squeeing with joy, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but exclaim, “Ah can’t believe it! Sideswipe has a crush on Marble!”

From behind them, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe heard Chromia calling for them, “You girls hungry?”

A Few Minutes Later…

Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, Marble, Chromia, and Beachcomber sat around each other, eating their lunch and just in general enjoying the scenery around them. The former farm girl turned to the older geologist as she said, “Thanks for invitin’ us out here Mr. Beachcomber.” The older man nodded as, swallowing his mouthful from the sandwich in his hand, he replied, “No problem Apple Bloom. When I mentioned we might need with today, Marble mentioned you without hesitation.”

As Marble awkwardly shrinked into herself, Chromia complimented her with, “Well I say you’re doing very well Marble. As someone who also struggles with crowds, I think you’re handling yourself perfectly.” The gray geologist smiled as she replied, “Thanks Mrs. Chromia. Ever since I was….” Pausing for a moment, she steeled herself before continuing, “Since I got diagnosed with Perceptor’s syndrome, everything has been far more manageable.”

Marble then asked, “So Sideswipe, you said you were living with Apple Bloom. What happened to your father?” For a moment, Sideswipe began to look over her shoulder in shame as Apple Bloom and Chromia shared concerned looks. Worried she asked a terrible question, the gray girl apologized, “Sorry for asking, I was just curious.”

To everyone’s surprise, Sideswipe regained her composure as she began to explain, “It’s alright. You see….” Pausing for a moment, she continued, “Dad finally went off the deep end, and, after he found a picture I took of an old girlfriend, he….” Now starting to crack her voice, she finished, “He got a little physical. After that I ran and found Ironhide and everyone and…. Guess I just never looked back.”

Overcome with emotion, Marble leapt forward and wrapped Sideswipe in a massive hug as she apologized, “I’m so sorry you had to go through all that.” Though momentarily confused, the pale biker hugged Marble back as she gently replied, “Thanks.” They were soon joined by Apple Bloom, who reassured her, “Don’t worry Marble. We’ve been takin’ good care of Sideswipe.”

Sideswipe immediately turned to Apple Bloom and bluntly remarked, “Ok that sounded kinda creepy.” The former farm girl released her friends as she meekly apologized, “Sorry about that.” Thankfully, both Sideswipe and Marble gave her friendly looks as they made it clear that they didn’t mind her awkward remark. Smiling, the former farm girl couldn’t help but state, “Thanks. You guys are some of the best friends Ah’ve ever had.”

With that, the three girls shared another, far more mutual hug while Beachcomber and Chromia watched, happy that the they were all growing to more mature people.

Later That Day….

As the sun continued its journey across the sky, Apple Bloom and her friends continued their work digging the fossilized skull out of the earth. Turning to face Marble, the former farm girl found her friend once again gently caressing the skull as if it were a sleeping dog.

“Wonderin’ if he’ll tell you anythin’ else?” Apple Bloom asked the gray geologist. Not even turning to face her, Marble answered, “Not much, other than that this guy here is a Pachyrhinosaurus.”

Wiping the sweat from her brow, Sideswipe asked, “I’m not too familiar with that name. What’s it mean?” Marble giggled as she answered, “The name means “thick nosed lizard.”” She then pointed to the barely exposed front of the animal’s skull near the beak as she continued, “Unlike other Ceratopsians, these guys had bumps on their faces rather than horns like a Triceratops or a Styracosaurus.”

As Sideswipe and Apple Bloom shared intrigued looks, Marble noticed there was something off on the animals frill. “Uh, excuse me for a moment?” She asked as she began to take a closer look, unconsciously grasping the side of the frill.

At that moment, Marble lost her balance and fell forward, accidentally crashing into the fossilized skull and snapping through the frill, breaking it.

“Marble!” Apple Bloom and Sideswipe cried out as they shot up and began to try and help their friend regain her footing. As she reached her arm around the gray girl, the former farm girl asked, “You alright there?”

Marble didn’t immediately answer. Instead, she found herself staring aghast at the now broken frill. As she stared at the broken fossil, Beachcomber and Chromia made their way towards the girls with the older man asking, “What happened?” Apple Bloom turned to him as she replied, “Marble lost her balance and fell on the fossil.”

Once she finished speaking, Marble began to panic as she bent down to pick up the broken fragments of bone as she tried to repair the damaged frill, muttering to herself, “Oh no! I gotta fix this! I gotta fix this!” Of course, one can’t simply fix broken bone by just putting the pieces back, let alone broken fossilized bone.

Thankfully for everyone, Beachcomber walked up to his protégé and rested his hands on her shoulders as he reassured her, “It’s alright. Once we get this guy back to the museum, we’ll fix his frill. Ok?” Starting to tear up a bit, Marble wrapped her arms around Beachcomber as she began to sniffle. The older man returned the hug as he gently reassured her, “It’s alright.”

Once she’d finished her hug, the gray girl turned to her friends and apologized, “Sorry about that. Guess I still get a few episodes every now and then.” Apple Bloom raised her hand as she reassured her, “Don’t worry about it. You’re not hurt, and that’s all that matters.” Sideswipe even added, “Yeah, and if you guys need help, I’d be more than willing to oblige.”

As Marble began to awkwardly blush, Beachcomber began, “Alrighty then. Now, it’s starting to get late, so once you girls get all the fragments gathered up, we’re gonna place a tarp over what we have for tomorrow. Hopefully by then we may have some more help.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “You got it sir.” She then turned to Marble as she invited her, “Come on, let’s do this.”

Ten Minutes Later…

Once all the fragments had been recovered and a tarp had been secured over the now exposed fossil, Apple Bloom turned to Marble and said, “Thanks for invitin’ us today Marble. Today was pretty fun.” Sideswipe then added, “Yeah. You gotta let us know the next time someone finds something somewhere.” As the three girls awkwardly stood there, the pale biker quickly quipped, “I just said “some” a lot, didn’t I?”

To her surprise, Marble walked up to Sideswipe and, momentarily holding her hand, reassured her, “Don’t worry. Even I stumble my words sometimes.” This simple gesture was reciprocated with Sideswipe blushing redder than a tomato, all while Apple Bloom struggled to contain her excitement.

After a few moments, though, Chromia called out to her wards, “Alright girls. We better start heading home.” The former farm girl turned to her aunt and replied, “Be there in a minute.” Turning back to Marble, she bid her friend farewell, “Guess Ah’ll see you soon?” The gray geologist nodded as she wrapped Apple Bloom in a hug as she replied, “See you soon Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl returned the gesture, holding her leather clad friend tight.

Once Apple Bloom released her friend, Sideswipe approached the two and cheekily asked, “No hug for me?” Marble playfully rolled her eyes as she replied, “If you insist.” With that, the gray geologist and the pale biker shared a hug of their own, a sight that melted Apple Bloom’s heart.

And then Sideswipe pecked Marble on the cheek.

As Apple Bloom and Marble processed what just happened, Sideswipe began to blush as she quickly began to speak, “Uh, ok then. See you Marble.” She then started to walk towards Chromia’s car as she muttered, “Why did I do that? Why did I do that? Why did I do that?”

Marble herself began to walk towards Beachcomber, struggling to keep herself calm. Apple Bloom was initially worried that her friend was panicking, but when she got a glimpse of the gray girl’s blushing face, which was now dominated by a large smile, the former farm girl couldn’t help but remark, “Ah got a feelin’ things are gonna be just fine.”

With that, Apple Bloom began to make her way to her aunt’s car as she wondered what her uncle would be preparing for dinner that night. At the very least, she wanted to help Sideswipe process all of the feelings that were certainly welling up in her.

After all, Apple Bloom knew what it was like to be in love.

Author's Note

Next Time; When Hard Shoe comes home, Apple Bloom is fully inducted into the Tap Family.

Author's Note; This week has been incredibly stressful, so I apologize if this chapter is weaker than most.

Part of the Family

As the Apple Blooms

Part 52; Part of the Family

“There we go.” Apple Bloom said to herself as she finished scrubbing the now formerly rusting gear. Setting the freshly cleaned gear in the pile with the others, the former farm girl couldn’t help but quip, “Never knew this could be so tirin’.” She then giggled to herself as she added, “At least Ah’m not in the sun.”

It had been two days since the (not entirely) uneventful fossil dig with Marble and Beachcomber, and things had, for the most part, returned to normal. Apple Bloom and Sideswipe returned to their positions as general handywomen at the Chop Shop, doing anything anyone needed of them. Whether it was helping Chromia while she fixed someone’s car, Assisting Ironhide and the others in the scrap yard, or just keeping everything running in the shop front, both girls were ready and willing to help.

Apple Bloom was distracted from her train of thought when Sideswipe barged into the room she was working in as she spoke up, “Hey Apple Bloom! You’re boyfriend is here!” Processing what she’d just heard, the former farm girl asked, “What? Like right now?” The pale biker nodded as she replied, “Yeah. He just ran in here and asked for you. Said something great just happened.”

Now consumed by both excitement and confusion, Apple Bloom shot up from her seat and ran towards the shop front, with Sideswipe not too far behind her.

Once she’d made it to the shop front, the former farm girl was greeted by the sight of Tender Taps, the young boy barely able to keep himself together. Walking up to him, Apple Bloom asked, “Howdy Tender? What’s goin’ on?” The orange boy allowed a massive grin to overtake his face as he enthusiastically blurted out, “Oh my goodness Apple Bloom you’re not gonna believe this I can barely believe it myself but……”

“Calm down Tendy!” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she rested her hands on his shoulders. Taking a moment to catch her breath (as well as internally admire just how cute Tender Taps was), she inquired, “It’s alright, so please tell me what’s goin’ on?”

Taking a deep breath, Tender Taps explained, “Sorry Apple Bloom! It’s just that I was cleaning up at dance when I got a call from mom and….” Now feeling his excitement start to overtake him again, the young dancer could only blurt out, “Dad’s home!”

That answer surprised Apple Bloom. Wanting to be certain, the former farm girl asked, “Wait. You mean your dad’s home?” Tender Taps nodded as he answered, “Yeah! Apparently his tour is over so he’s home for a few months! I’m so….” After a few more moments of struggling to keep himself calm, he finally gave in as he hugged Apple Bloom while squealing, “I’m so happy!”

Hugging her boyfriend back, Apple Bloom happily remarked, “Ah’m so happy for you, but…..” She then paused for a moment before asking, “If you’re so excited about your dad bein’ home, what are you doin’ here?” Tender Taps began to awkwardly scuff the floor with his foot while scratching the back of his neck as he answered, “Well, before they hung up, mom asked if…. Well….”

After struggling to find just the right way to phrase it, the purple haired boy explained, “Well, we were planning on going out to eat to celebrate and…. Mom and dad were just wondering if…..” Now starting to blush, he finished, “If you would like to come along?”

Once Tender Taps finished his question, Apple Bloom realized just exactly what her boyfriend was asking. Starting to feel a massive grin forming on her face, the red haired girl asked, “You guys wanna invite me?” The orange dancer sheepishly nodded as he answered, “Yes?”

Apple Bloom didn’t initially answer verbally. However, the bone crushing hug she wrapped Tender Taps in as she twirled him around like a massive teddy bear while she giggled. She would have continued, but the sound of her boyfriend starting to wheeze made her realize she was applying too much force (again) and released him. Once he was freed, the former farm girl awkwardly said, “Ah mean, Ah’d love to. Ah’ll just have to ask Uncle Ironhide for permission.”

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard the sound of her uncle’s voice call out, “You can go Apple Bloom.” Turning around, she found Ironhide leaning against the door to the living room, an amused smirk plastered on her face. As he straightened himself out, the older man continued, “You’ve been behaving yourself and doing a good job, so you can go.”

Running up to her uncle, Apple Bloom wrapped her uncle in a far gentler hug as she happily exclaimed, “Thank you Uncle Ironhide!” The older man gently patted her head as he replied, “No problem kid. Besides, with you preoccupied, the boys and I have something in mind for Sideswipe.”

Before Apple Bloom could ponder on what her uncle meant by that, she was interrupted by Tender Taps asking, “So Apple Bloom, shall we?” Allowing a friendly smirk to form on her face, the former farm girl couldn’t help but answer, “Give me a sec.” She then darted into the family den, only to return a few moments later with her bicycle helmet.

“Alright. Now Ah’m ready.” The former farm girl said as she extended her bent elbow. Tender Taps instinctively wrapped his arm around hers as he led his girlfriend away, all while Ironhide thought to himself, ‘Those two are so adorable.’

The Tap Family Home…

“Hello?” Tender Taps called out as he and Apple Bloom entered the former’s home. “Dad? You home?” When there was no immediate response, both teens shared confused and concerned looks with each other, not entirely sure what was going on.

Nervously gulping, Apple Bloom sheepishly asked, “You think your mom might have been pullin’ your leg or somethin’?” The orange boy shook his head as he replied, “No. Mom would never pull something like that.” He then hesitated for a moment before continuing, “At least, I think so.”

At that moment, a man’s voice called out, “Tender? Is that you?” From the end of the foyer, a familiar light blue man with green hair emerged, a surprised and relieved looks on his face. Though she had only met him once, Apple Bloom had no doubt in her mind that this was none other than Mr. Hard Shoe. As he stood there, the former farm girl turned to face her boyfriend, only to find him starting to tear up.

Before the former farm girl could say anything, Tender Taps ran towards the man and wrapped his arms around him. Barely able to contain his excitement, the purple haired boy squealed, “I can’t believe you’re home!” The older man simply hugged his son back as he gently reassured him, “Believe it champ. I’ve missed you.”

From behind the man, Double Shuffle and Soft Shoe emerged, the younger girl running up to Apple Bloom as she enthusiastically exclaimed, “Hey Apple Bloom! Dad’s home!” The red haired girl couldn’t help but smile as she replied, “Ah noticed. You happy to see him again?” Nodding, the younger dancer squealed, “You bet!”

Hard Shoe then made his way up to Apple Bloom as he remarked, “Well now, if it isn’t the girl who stole my son’s heart.” Though the red haired girl gulped as she turned slightly pale, she was pleasantly surprised when the blue adult pulled her into a surprisingly tight hug as he chuckled and remarked, “My, how time flies. Last time we met you were just Tender’s new friend. Guess now you’re a little more, eh?”

“Ah guess so?” Apple Bloom awkwardly answered. As Hard Shoe released her, the former farm girl continued, “Ah hope you don’t mind if Tender and Ah are….. You know….” She then began to twiddle her fingers as she realized that she was now speaking to her boyfriend’s father.

Thankfully, the older man reassured her, “Don’t worry about it. I always had a good feeling about you.” As the former farm girl began to blush at the confirmation, Double Shuffle walked up to her father and whined, “Daddy, you said you were gonna show us pictures from the tour.” Turning to face his daughter, Hard Shoe relented, “Alright. Just give me a few minutes.” He then returned his focus to Apple Bloom and said, “Excuse me for a moment.”

As Hard Shoe made his way to his room, Double Shuffle turned to Apple Bloom as she happily exclaimed, “You’re gonna love these Apple Bloom! I’ve seen a few glimpses of dad’s performances, and they’re amazing!” Tender Taps then added, “Which considering what we throw at you, should say something if I may say.”

Apple Bloom let out an amused chuckle as she quipped, “Then Ah can expect to see smoke risin’ from their feet?” Tender Taps blushed as he replied, “Not quite.” Before he could continue, however, Hard Shoe returned with several photographs in his hand as he called out, “Here we go. You kids are gonna love these.” He would have continued, but was interrupted by Soft Shoe suggesting, “How about we do this in the living room?”

The blue man nodded as he replied, “That sounds like a plan.” Hard Shoe then turned to the three kids as he continued, “Follow me.” He then led the group into the living room.

Once everyone was in the living room, Hard Shoe sat down on the couch, followed immediately by Double Shuffle, who seated herself to her father’s right. Tender Taps and Apple Bloom seated themselves to the older man’s left, with the orange boy seated right next to his father.

Soon, Hard Shoe was showing Apple Bloom and his children the collection of photos he’d taken from his tour. Most of them were images taken while the blue man and his fellow performers were on one of many stages, dressed in a variety of outfits, some fancy like coats with tails, some simple pants and tank tops. However, the one photo that really caught Apple Bloom’s attention was a behind the scenes image taken of the entire crew.

Indeed, this photograph showed Hard Shoe and the rest of the Tap Hounds posing for a group photo. Each man was wearing a pair of tap shoes and had raised their feet, exposing the toe and heel taps. Smiling, Hard Shoe explained, “This one is my favorite. We had just finished a show in Maretime Bay, and decided to take this for laughs.” He then began to point to his fellow performers as he began to name them.

“That’s Buck Wing.” He explained. “He was one of the founders of the Tap Hounds, and he’s the only original member still performing. He was the guy who invited me to join the group.” The older man then continued, “That’s Maxi Ford, and that’s Teletone, that’s Doc Bubbles, that’s Steel Toe, and that’s Busker Brown.”

Setting the photo down, Hard Shoe pulled out his cell phone as he continued, “Of course, pictures only give you a fraction of the story.” As he pulled up a video showing app, the older man continued, “I think you kids will find this entertaining.” With that, he began to play a video of one of his performances.

To say that Apple Bloom was impressed or had her mind blown would be an understatement. As the footage of Hard Shoe and his fellow performers dancing played, the former farm girl was amazed by just how fast and precise their footwork was. The beautiful clicking and clacking of their taps rang out from the phone’s speakers to her ears, consuming her in a world of music. If anything, the speed and skill of their feet was the perfect counterbalance to their simple attire of black pants and shirts.

Once the video finished, Hard Shoe asked, “Be honest, what did you kids think?” Before Apple Bloom could answer, Double Shuffle immediately blurted out, “That was amazing!” She then wrapped her father in a gentle hug as she continued, “I can’t believe you get to do that for your job.”

Hugging his daughter back, the older man replied, “It may be a lot of fun, but there is one thing that, if I may say, I despise about being on tour.” Confused, Tender Taps asked, “What is it? Constant travel? Exhaustion? Foot pain?” Shaking his head, Hard Shoe answered, “It meant I couldn’t see you kids or your mother.”

Tender Taps felt his heart melt as he wrapped his arms around his father again, much to Apple Bloom’s delight. Once everyone had finished their group hug, Hard Shoe turned his focus to his daughter and remarked, “I see someone finally got her braces.” Double Shuffle meekly looked away as she nodded, leading the older man to reassure her, “I haven’t had time to tell you this, but when I was your age, I had braces too.”

Lighting up, the younger girl asked, “Really?” Nodding, Hard Shoe answered, “Really. My teeth were pretty bad, so the summer before middle school I got a set of braces.” He then let out an embarrassed chuckle as he added, “Trust me, the first week was no fun.”

Tender Taps then playfully added, “I know. After five days it was pretty annoying to hear her beg for anything harder than bread.” Of course, this was met with Double Shuffle giving her brother the stink eye, followed by her sticking her tongue out. Letting out a sigh of resignation, he remarked, “Guess I should have seen that coming.”

At that moment, Soft Shoe spoke up, “I hate to interrupt everyone, but I just got us reservations at Hasbro’s. Unless we want to lose it, we should probably get going.” Hard Shoe rose to his feet as he replied, “Ooh, we haven’t been to Hasbro’s since we moved here.” Turning to face the three kids, he asked, “So, who’s hungry?”

Hasbro’s, Fifteen Minutes Later…

As the quintet sat down at their table, the hostess said, “Your waiter will be along very shortly.” Once the hostess had departed, Apple Bloom spoke up, “You know, Ah’ve only been here once. Uncle Ironhide brought us here one night for…. Ah guess no reason in particular.” Soft Shoe smiled as she replied, “Maybe it was to just have some fun?”

Hard Shoe then began, “Speaking of fun….” He then turned to his son as he continued, “I hear someone finally got a summer job of sorts.” Tender Taps began to blush in embarrassment as he replied, “Yeah, Hoofer Steps was willing to offer me a job as sort of a handyman. Considering everything…..” The young boy stopped himself as he realized he was about to bring up his less than stellar past.

Of course, this led to Double Shuffle bluntly continued, “Like you getting expelled for that fight with that big meanie?” The young girl’s answer was immediately met with Soft Shoe scolding, “Double Shuffle! What have I told you about bring that up around your brother?” Sighing, Double Shuffle turned to her brother and apologized, “Sorry Tender.”

Tender Taps smiled as he reassured his sister, “It’s alright Double Shuffle. Thanks.” Turning back to his dad, he continued, “But yeah, Miss Hoofer Steps has me do things like clean the studios and keep everything tidy. She even allowed me to join the advanced tap class.” He then humbly added, “Well, she does subtract the class fees from my pay.”

Apple Bloom then spoke up, “Well Ah think it’s great that she lets you work for her.” The orange boy blushed as he awkwardly replied, “Thanks Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl placed her arm around her boyfriend as she happily replied, “No problem Tendy.”

At that moment, Hard Shoe shot Apple Bloom and Tender Taps a mischievous smirk as he asked, “So, I heard you two are a little more than just friends, right?” Both teens began to blush in embarrassment as Tender Taps awkwardly replied, “Well, I guess it’s not exactly a secret.” Apple Bloom herself even added, “Ah mean, Ah hope it’s not a problem with you sir.”

“Oh of course not!” Hard Shoe immediately replied. “I knew that you two were gonna be close the moment Tender here told me how cute you were.” As Apple Bloom began to process what she just heard, the older man continued, “Why I remember how the first time Tender described you, he couldn’t help but go on about how cute he thought you were.”

Tender Taps couldn’t help but turn entirely red as he whined, “Dad!” Of course, this response only led to Soft Shoe and Double Shuffle to snicker, barely able to contain their amusement. Thankfully, Apple Bloom reassured her boyfriend, “Well if everyone is gettin’ all mushy, then Ah’ll just go ahead and say that since we first met, Ah’ve found you absolutely adorable.”

The quintet were interrupted when an unfamiliar voice asked, “Excuse me?” When everyone turned to face whoever it was, they found a slightly sheepish young man, who continued, “Hello there. I’m Region Lock and I’ll be your waiter tonight. What can I get you to drink?” As everyone turned to Double Shuffle, the younger girl simply answered, “I’d like a glass of water please.”

Soon everyone else had requested their drinks. Soft Shoe requested a glass of tea, Hard Shoe a diet cola, and both Apple Bloom and Tender Taps requested regular colas. Once the waiter was gone, Soft Shoe turned to the former farm girl as she asked, “So, if I may dare inquire, will you be staying for the school year?”

Apple Bloom began to answer, only to realize one thing. Taking a deep breath, she answered, “Honestly, Ah don’t know. Everyone expects me to return home at the end of the summer but…..” Pausing for a moment, she began to sniffle as she admitted, “Well, Ah kinda wanna stay.”

As everyone began to take everything in, Apple Bloom continued, “Ah mean, Ah know Ah need to go back but….. Well….. Doin’ things Ah wanted to do was what got me here in the first place and…..” Sighing, the former farm girl couldn’t help but dejectedly ask, “Why can’t things just be simple?”

Without saying anything, Double Shuffle got up from her seat, walked up to Apple Bloom, and wrapped her arms around (or rather threw herself at) her honorary big sister and, struggling to find just the right words to say, replied, “If things don’t work out, you can always stay with us.”

Overcome with emotion, Apple Bloom hugged her sister back as she squeaked out a simple, “Thanks.” The two were then joined by Tender Taps, who tearfully admitted, “You know, things won’t be the same without you.” Hugging her boyfriend, the former farm girl was able to cheer everyone else when she replied, “Well, we still have tonight, don’t we?”

Smiling, Tender Taps replied, “Yeah. We still have tonight, and we’re gonna make it last.” As the three kids shared another quick hug, Hard Shoe added, “That’s the spirit. Now then…..” He then picked up his glass as he began to toast, “Here’s to an eventful summer so far, and to a bright future.”

Everyone raised their glasses to the toast, hopeful that the future would be even better than the already perfect present.

Tap Family Home, an Hour Later….

As everyone reentered the simple house, Hard Shoe snapped his fingers as he spoke up, “Oh my, I almost forgot!” Apple Bloom noticed the tone of his voice was playful and mischievous, the kind of tone someone like Ironhide or Applejack used to imply they had something up their sleeves. Before she could react, however, Tender Taps asked, “What is it dad?”

Hard Shoe turned to the three kids as he explained, “Well, about a month ago, I began setting something in motion, and it finished just before we finished.” When the kids began to give him confused looks, he continued, “I think this is something better shown, not told.” He then departed towards his and Soft Shoe’s room, leaving everyone confused.

When he returned a few minutes later, Hard Shoe was carrying three gift wrapped boxes. Upon seeing them, Double Shuffle excitedly asked, “Presents?” The older man nodded as he replied, “You bet dear. A little something from me and the rest of the Tap Hounds.” He then set the presents down as he added, “I can’t say what they are, but there’s one for each of you.”

As Double Shuffle and Tender Taps took their presents, Apple Bloom approached the one addressed to her as she awkwardly asked, “So, you’re really includin’ me like this?” Soft Shoe nodded as she explained, “Of course Apple Bloom. After everything that’s happened between you, Tender Taps, and Double Shuffle, as far as we’re concerned you’re part of the family.”

Processing what Soft Shoe had just said, Apple Bloom found herself overwhelmed by the sense of warmth and acceptance of everything. Trying to keep herself calm, the former farm girl managed to let out a gentle yet heartfelt, “Thank You Mrs. Soft Shoe.” When the older woman gave a confirming nod, the red haired girl turned her attention back to the present addressed to her and began to open it up.

She was interrupted by the sound of Double Shuffle squealing with joy, “Oh my goodness! They’re amazing!” Lifting her face, Apple Bloom found her younger sister holding a brand new pair of tap shoes. However, when she fixed her eyes on them, the former farm girl realized there was something about these shoes that made her realize just how special they were.

Unlike the solid black or simple black and white that she’d seen before, the pair of tap shoes that Double Shuffle now held were black around the toes and heel, but a bright yellow in between. The unorthodox color scheme, added with the thickened soles made it clear that they were no ordinary tap shoes, but rather something made by a highly skilled craftsman.

Overcome with unbridled joy, Double Shuffle ran up to her father as she squealed, “Thank you thank you thank you THANK YOU THANK YOU!” As she enveloped her father in a tight embrace, Hard Shoe replied, “It was nothing sweetie.” As the young girl released her father, Tender Taps opened his present, revealing that he also had a similar pair of tap shoes, only his were larger (on account of being older and bigger than his sister) and were black and purple rather than yellow.

“Whoa!” Tender Taps exclaimed in amused amazement. “Dad, these are….” As he inspected the tap shoes that were now in his hands, he realized just how high quality they were. Setting them down, he approached his father as he remarked, “I can’t believe you actually got these! They must have cost a fortune!” He then wrapped his father in a hug as he exclaimed, “I love them! Thanks dad!”

“You’re welcome champ!” Hard Shoe replied. He then explained, “Turns out Buck Wing has a good relationship with none other than Capezio LaDuca himself to make the tap shoes for everyone. Now while I personally prefer your mother’s work….” He then shot his wife a knowing look, one which she playfully returned while he continued, “I knew you kids wouldn’t want to pass on some genuine high quality shoes like these.”

Soon everyone’s attention began to turn to Apple Bloom. Sheepishly pointing to herself, the former farm girl asked, “Me?” Double Shuffle nodded as she answered, “Yeah! Open yours. Show us what color yours are!” Apple Bloom nodded nervously as she finally opened her present, revealing something that, while partially expected, still surprised her.

There, placed tenderly in the package, were a pair of high quality tap shoes. Just like Double Shuffle and Tender Taps’s, the area around the toes and heels were a dark black. However, in between them, the shoes were a rich red, much like the former farm girl’s hair. As she picked up one of the shoes, Apple Bloom was overcome by not only how beautiful they were, but the fact that a man who’s only relation was that he was her boyfriend’s father had more than willingly bestowed them upon her.

“Ah….” Apple Bloom began as her eyes began to water up. “Ah don’t know if Ah can accept these sir.” As Tender Taps and Double Shuffle shared concerned looks with each other, Hard Shoe made his way up to the red haired teenager and rested his hand on her shoulder as he asked, “You mind if I spin a quick yarn?” Confused, Apple Bloom nodded yes.

Taking a deep breath, Hard Shoe began, “You see kid, I never had the best home life growing up, and I guess that even after finding dance, I wasn’t a stranger to the authorities.” As Apple Bloom found her eyes widening, the older man continued, “And I guess what I’m trying to say is that I understand what it’s like to have people not trust you. And after hearing the impact you’ve made on Tender and Double Shuffle, I have to say that I know you’re a good kid.” He then gave the former farm girl a small smile as he finished, “And as far as I’m concerned, you’re part of our family now.”

Overcome with emotion, the kind she hadn’t felt from anyone outside of Ironhide or Chromia, Apple Bloom began to cry as she flung herself at Hard Shoe, wrapping her arms around him. Worried she’d start blabbering incoherent babble, the only thing the former farm girl could say was a simple, “Thank you.” Hugging her back, Hard Shoe reassured her, “No problem.”

Before she realized it, Apple Bloom was consumed, or rather constricted, by the bone crushing embrace of both Tender Taps and Double Shuffle. As everyone began to release her, the former farm girl tearfully admitted, “Ah just wanna say, you guys have been one of the best things to ever happen to me here.” Turning to Tender Taps, she then admitted, “And meetin’ you was the first good thing to happen, and it’s somethin’ Ah’ll never forget.” Starting to tear up again, Apple Bloom finished, “Ah…. Ah love you all.”

Tender Taps immediately wrapped Apple Bloom in a (far gentler) hug as he replied, “I love you too.” From behind her, the young girl heard Double Shuffle exclaim, “And I love you more.” Giggling, the former farm girl replied, “Ah bet.” She then turned her attention back to her boyfriend as she playfully quipped, “And before I forget….”

To absolutely no one’s surprise, the teenage girl pulled Tender Taps into a kiss as she lifted her leg. As Tender Taps returned the kiss, Double Shuffle watched with enthusiastic glee while Soft Shoe made his way to her husband as she remarked, “They grow up so fast.”

Finishing their kiss, Apple Bloom turned to Soft Shoe and asked, “Mrs. Soft Shoe?” Curious, the older woman asked, “What is it dear?” Scuffing the floor, the former farm girl asked, “Mind if Ah ask for a small favor?”

The Chop Shop, a Short While Later…

“Ironhide.” Sideswipe playfully complained as she was led down the hallway, a blindfold placed firmly around her eyes. As Ironhide, Ratchet, and Wheeljack continued to guide her, the teenaged biker continued, “I know you said this was a surprise, but do I really have to wear this stupid thing?”

Turning to his young ward, Ironhide explained, “I told you, it’s for the fun of it.” Sideswipe shook her head as she sarcastically replied, “If you say so sir.” She then asked, “Can I at least have a hint?” The family patriarch let out a gentle chuckle as he answered, “Let’s just say you’ll have a little extra wiggle room.”

After a few moments, Ironhide stopped Sideswipe as he informed, “Alright kid. We’re here.” From behind her, the pale white girl heard Ratchet remark, “You’re gonna love this kid.” He then undid the blindfold around her, revealing the surprise they had in store.

There, in front of them, was an unassuming door, albeit one that had a very familiar “keep out” sign suspended on it. Realizing just how familiar it was, Sideswipe remarked, “That’s…. that’s the sign from my room.” As he scratched the back of his neck, Ironhide admitted, “Yeah, about that, while you and the girls were off at that fossil dig, the boys and I were able to stop by Red Alert’s place and pick up a few things.”

Struggling to believe what she was hearing, Sideswipe could only mutter, “Wait, you mean you….” Making his way to the door, Ratchet nodded as he opened it and warmly said, “Welcome home.”

Sideswipe entered the room and began to take in everything before her. Just as she expected, In front of her stood her bed, a dresser, the few pieces of knick knacks and assorted machine parts that had once adorned her room back home. Heck there was even the old TV and video game console she had rested on an old crate.

As the young girl stood there, taking everything in, Ironhide walked in as he began to explain, “Once we took you in, I remembered we had this place here. This was where Ratchet used to sleep when we bought the property, but after he bought his own place, we kinda began to use it for storage.” Pausing for a moment, he continued, “Of course, if anything brings back any bad memories, I’d be more than happy to dispose and replace it.”

“I can’t believe it!” Sideswipe exclaimed, giving in to the overwhelming joy that was building up in her. “It’s my own room. I have my own room again! I….” Managing to keep herself calm enough to speak, she turned to face Ironhide and began to ramble, “I don’t know if I can ever repay you for this. If you need, I can work for free to…..”

Raising his hand, Ironhide interrupted, “Kid, this isn’t a meritocracy. We’re a family, and now you’re a part of it.” As Sideswipe processed what she just heard, the family patriarch pointed to her bed as he added, “And there’s one more surprise in store.”

Turning to face her bed, Sideswipe found a set of papers placed deliberately on the pillow. Walking up to it, the teenaged punk picked them up and began to inspect them. Curious, she asked, “What are these?”

“They’re enrollment forms.” Ironhide answered. “Specifically, they’re for a GED program. Come the fall you’ll be a student at Iacon High.” Upon hearing this, Sideswipe began to tear up, leading the older man to ask, “You ok kid?”

Feeling a tear escape her eye, Sideswipe whispered, “I get to go back to school.” Once she realized the full scale of what she’d just been given, the pale girl repeated, “I get to go back to school!” Turning to face Ironhide, she ecstatically shouted, “I GET TO GO BACK TO SCHOOL!” She then lunged at Ironhide and wrapped him in an impossibly tight hug as she exclaimed, “Thank you so much Ironhide. I…..”

Struggling to find just the right words to say, Sideswipe settled on a quiet, “I love you.”

“I love you too kid.” Ironhide replied as he hugged Sideswipe back. “I know it’s only been a short while, but after seeing what your dad had done to you, I knew I had to do something.” As he released her, the older man continued, “And given everything that you’ve had to go through, you can stay here as long as you like.”

At that moment, everyone heard the sound of Apple Bloom’s voice calling out, “Uncle Ironhide! Ah’m home!” As Ironhide turned, Sideswipe ran out of the room, only slowing down at the entrance so she didn’t bump into Ratchet or Wheeljack. The older man could only shake his head as he playfully muttered to himself, “That girl.”

Once he caught up to Sideswipe, Ironhide found both of his younger daughters speaking with each other, each one struggling not to interrupt the other. Apple Bloom informed her, “Guess what Sideswipe! Whenever you want, Soft Shoe will get you fitted for a new pair of tap shoes.” As the pale girl took that in, the former farm girl continued, “Speakin’ of tap shoes, check these out!” She then brandished her brand new red and black tap shoes.

“Whoa!” Sideswipe complimented. “That’s totally awesome!” She then continued, “But that’s nothing! Ironhide gave me my own room!” As Apple Bloom processed what her sister had just admitted, the pale biker continued, “Not only that, but I get to go back to school!” She then began to pull Apple Bloom towards the stairwell as she exclaimed, “Come on! You gotta see this!”

As Sideswipe dragged Apple Bloom away, Ironhide let out a gentle sigh as he reached into his overall pockets and pulled something out; a piece of paper that just so happened to be an application form for Iacon High. Staring at the paper, he said to himself, “Well, I guess there’ll be another time.”

Now, to any untrained eye, this form would appear to be a spare copy of the one that currently rested in Sideswipe’s new room. However, there was one tiny yet earth shattering difference here that would have massive ramifications should certain people notice…….

Because this form had Apple Bloom’s name written on it.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, Tender Taps, and Rattrap are on their own as they struggle to deal with Wreck-Gar on what can only be described as a......
A bad wire day.

Wreck-Gar's Bad Wire Day

As the Apple Blooms

Part 53; Wreck-Gar’s Bad Wire Day

As the sun began to shine above the town of Allspark Wells, an already awake Apple Bloom began to go through her wardrobe, trying to find just the right outfit for the day. “Let’s see….” She said to herself as she sifted through her small collection of overalls. After a few minutes, the former farm girl settled on a lighter blue pair, remarking, “There we go. Ah got a feelin’ today’s not the day for anythin’ too dark.”

Within ten minutes, Apple Bloom had changed into her outfit for the day. On top of the pair of light blue overalls, she’d also decided on a blue and white stripped tee shirt as well as her pair of black boots. Taking a moment to inspect herself in the mirror, the red haired girl couldn’t help but quip, “Well don’t you look like the cutest thing from here to Canterlot City?”

Unfortunately, the young girl also noticed that she had a nasty case of bed hair. Groaning, Apple Bloom mumbled to herself, “Guess Ah better get this here fixed before anyone else sees me.” Taking a deep breath, she began to make her way out of her room, hopeful she could make it to the bathroom before anyone else needed to use it.

The Hallway

As Apple Bloom made her way towards the bathroom, she was surprised to see Sideswipe, dressed in her now normal attire of red vest and jeans over a black tank top, waiting at the restroom door. Though momentarily disappointed since it meant she’d have to wait her turn, the former farm girl quickly realized something. ‘Wait, if Sideswipe is waitin’ out here, then who’s in there?’ Making her way up to her sister, Apple Bloom asked, “Mornin’ Sideswipe. Who’s busy in there?”

Turning to face her sister, Sideswipe answered, “It’s Ironhide. I was about to use the restroom when he just ran past me and slammed the door shut.” As Apple Bloom faced the bathroom door, the pale biker continued, “And that’s when he started throwing up.”

Stunned, Apple Bloom asked, “Uncle Ironhide was throwin’ up?” Sideswipe began to reply, only to be interrupted by a sound neither girl expected to hear that day; Ironhide gagging as something plumped into a body of water. Though neither teen could see what was going on, it was undeniably clear what was going on, leading the pale punk to quickly add, “Make that “is” throwing up.”

From the other side of the door, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe heard Ironhide’s voice call out, “Apple Bloom? You there?” The former farm girl hesitated for a moment before replying, “Yeah. You alright Uncle Ironhide?” The older man let out a gentle chuckle before answering, “I think it’s pretty clear I’m not doing too well. I…..” He was interrupted when he began to gag, leading him to apologize, “Forgive me…” With that, both girls heard the sound of him vomiting again.

As the family patriarch continued to purge his stomach, Apple Bloom turned to her sister as she asked, “If you don’t mind me askin’, don’t Uncle Ironhide and Aunt Chromia have a restroom in their room?” Sideswipe shook her head as she replied, “Why do you think Ironhide’s here and not there?” Taking this response in, all Apple Bloom could do was mutter, “Uh, ouch.”

At that moment, the bathroom door opened, revealing an incredibly pale and queasy Ironhide, struggling to stay on his feet. Concerned for her uncle’s well being, Apple Bloom began, “Mornin’ Uncle Iro….” Before she could finish, however, the older man paced himself towards his and Chromia’s room.

Once her uncle was gone, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but shake her head as she remarked, “Ah got a bad feelin’ about this.” Sideswipe nodded as she replied, “Same here. But right now…” Pausing for a moment, the pale biker blurted out, “I gotta go and I’ve been waiting for like ten minutes!” She then darted into the bathroom and slammed the door shut, leaving an amused Apple Bloom to remark, “You waited a few minutes Apple Bloom. You can wait a few more.”

The Kitchen, A Few Minutes Later…

As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe prepared breakfast (or as much as two teenagers could make), they were interrupted by the sound of the door opening, followed by Ratchet’s voice calling out, “Good morning everyone!” Sure enough, the older medic made his way into the kitchen, only to see his friend and boss’s two daughters. Concerned, he asked, “Uh, girls? Where’s Ironhide?”

Hesitating for a moment, Apple Bloom answered, “Apparently he and Aunt Chromia are throwin’ up.” Stunned by what he’d just been told, Ratchet sighed as he replied, “Alright. Let me go check up on them.” As he began to head towards the stairwell, Sideswipe nervously asked, “What are you doing? You’re gonna get sick too!”

Ratchet raised his hand as he reassured the two girls, “Relax. I’m the reason everyone here hasn’t gotten themselves killed.” Apple Bloom then added, “And Mr. Ratchet had a medical license.” Taking everything in, Sideswipe relented with, “Alright. Just, be careful, ok? I don’t want anyone else getting sick.”

Resting an arm on the pale biker’s shoulder, Ratchet reassured her, “Don’t worry kid. It’ll just be a minute.” With that, the former medic disappeared up the stairs, leaving the two girls to finish breakfast.

A few minutes later, Ratchet returned, a concerned look on his face. Worried, Apple Bloom asked, “Well?” The older man sighed as he answered, “They’ve got strep throat.” Both girls nervously gulped as Ratchet continued, “On top of the nausea, both Ironhide and Chromia have complained of sore throats, headaches, and exhaustion. I’ll be taking them to the doctor in a bit.”

At that moment, Sideswipe asked, “What about Wheeljack? We haven’t seen him all morning.” Apple Bloom nodded as she added, “Yeah. Where is he anyway?”

Before Ratchet could answer, Wheeljack barged into the kitchen, making his way straight to the coffee machine. As he passed her, Apple Bloom noticed the bags under his eyes, exhausted gait, and unpleasant stink rising from his jumpsuit that he likely hadn’t slept that night. Concerned, the former farm girl asked, “Everythin’ alright Wheeljack?”

Shaking his head as he began to make some coffee, Wheeljack answered, “Not really. Wreck-Gar has been having technical glitches.” Sideswipe immediately asked, “Glitches?” The maverick mechanic nodded as he replied, “Yeah. He’s sorta switching between himself and some sort of foul mouthed jerk.”

He would have continued, but the coffee machine beeped, signaling that it had finished preparing the piping hot beverage. Turning back to face the machine, Wheeljack took the large brewing glass, gulped down a mouthful of the steaming coffee, and began to walk away as he bade, “Talk to you guys later. Hopefully Wreck-Gar will be behaving now.”

Once Wheeljack was gone, Apple Bloom sighed as she remarked, “Ah got a feelin’ today’s gonna be tough.” Sideswipe folded her arms as she continued, “Yeah. I got a feeling Mr. Ironhide won’t exactly let us work the smelting pools.” As the two girls wondered what they were going to do, Ratchet spoke up, “Well, I do suppose you could see if your friends wouldn’t mind helping out a bit. We won’t be able to do much heavy lifting, but we can at least go through the scrap yard and keep this place tidy.”

Feeling her eyes lighting up, Apple Bloom enthusiastically replied, “That sounds like a great idea!” She then began to run off towards the telephone, only to stop as she embarrassingly asked, “You guys don’t happen to know Tender Taps’s phone number, would you?”

Ratchet let out a bemused sigh as he replied, “I’ll handle the phone calls, and you girls finish breakfast.” With that, the older man made his way to the company phone while Apple Bloom and Sideswipe finished breakfast, hopeful they hadn’t left anything unattended for too long.

An Hour Later….

“Ah’m kinda excited!” Apple Bloom admitted to Sideswipe as they swiped the front porch. “We get to work with Tender again!” The pale biker playfully rolled her eyes as she replied, “I get it lovebird. Just try to stay professional. We don’t want Ironhide or Ratchet thinking you’re just using this to make out.”

Indeed, Ratchet had made a few phone calls to ask for help, and not only was Tender Taps able to stop by and help them, but so was Rattrap. Of course, not everything was perfect; Marble was preoccupied with clean up of the dinosaur fossil, something Apple Bloom noticed had disappointed Sideswipe.

Resting a hand on her sister’s shoulder, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Don’t worry. Ah’m sure they’ll be other times.” The pale biker let out a gentle sigh as, struggling to keep her growing blush under control, she replied, “Thanks Apple Bloom.”

At that moment, the sound of a bicycle’s bell ringing distracted the two girls from their small banter. Turning to see who it was, they were not entirely surprised to see Tender Taps emerging from the horizon. As he closed the distance, Apple Bloom walked towards her approaching boyfriend. Once he had parked his bike, he removed his helmet and picked up the messenger bag from the back of his bike as he approached his girlfriend.

“Hey Apple Bloom.” The orange teen greeted. “Sorry to hear Ironhide and Chromia are feeling under the weather.” As he and Apple Bloom shared a quick hug, he continued, “So, what do you need me to do?” The former farm girl began to think of what task Tender Taps could perform when they heard yet another sound; that of a car driving down the road.

Turning to face the sound, the now trio found a car approaching the chop shop. Pulling up to the group, everyone was surprised to see someone familiar emerge from the automobile; a brown boy with light gray hair, a simple tee shirt, jeans, black sneakers with white accents, and a set of familiar buck teeth.

Walking up to the familiar boy, Apple Bloom greeted, “Howdy Rattrap! Thanks for commin’ today.” The scrawny teen replied, “No problem Apple Bloom. Feels good to get out of the house every now and then.” As the former farm girl smiled in relief, Rattrap made his way towards Sideswipe as he remarked, “’Sup Sideswipe. Didn’t expect you here.”

The pale girl shrugged as she replied, “It’s a long story. I can explain it a little later.” Rattrap nodded as he continued, “No problem from me.” He then noticed the orange boy and asked him, “So, who are you?” Hesitating for a moment, the purple haired dancer replied, “I’m Tender Taps.”

Taking this in, Rattrap let out a gentle chuckle as he quipped, “So you’re the guy Apple Bloom fell for?” As he hesitated for a moment, Tender Taps awkwardly answered, “Yeah.” Thankfully, to Apple Bloom’s relief, Rattrap let out a gentle chuckle as he playfully quipped, “I gotta admit, I thought your voice would be lower.” He then extended his hand, a gesture Tender Taps was more than happy to return.

Once the two boys had finished their handshake, Rattrap turned to Apple Bloom as he asked, “So, what do you need me to do?” Pondering for a moment, the former farm girl replied, “Ah’ll be honest, Ah’m not too sure. Guess Ah didn’t think this through too much.”

Thankfully, Sideswipe stepped forward as she interrupted, “How about we go inside and move from there.” Since no one had any objections, Apple Bloom replied, “Sounds like a plan.” With that, everyone made their way inside the Chop Shop.

The Chop Shop

“Alright then.” Apple Bloom began as she began to lay out the game plan. It had taken about ten minutes for the quartet of teenagers to divvy up the chores for the day, and now all that was left was to go over everything one more time. Turning to Sideswipe, the former farm girl began, “Sideswipe, you have the garage and are in charge of fixin’ anythin’ that comes in.” Pausing for a moment, the Apple Bloom added, “Provided it’s nothin’ too complicated.”

Giving her sister a playful salute, Sideswipe replied, “You got it ma’am.” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Apple Bloom turned to Tender Taps as she continued, “Tender, You’re in charge of the shop front.” The orange dancer nodded as he replied, “Can do. I’ll have this place looking like the Energon Room.” As she managed to keep her slight blush under control, the former farm girl turned to Rattrap, “And for now, you’re with me. We’re goin’ to the scrap yard.”

Shrugging, Rattrap replied, “Sure thing. Should be fun.” Now that everything was all set and ready to go, Apple Bloom finished, “Alright then. Now that we have everythin’ settled, let’s do…..”

“Night guard?!” A familiar mechanical voice filled with uncharacteristically intense anger called out. As Tender Taps and Rattrap shared confused looks, Sideswipe sighed in annoyance as Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘Oh no, not now!’ This was when the voice furiously continued, “I’m gonna kick your fuckin’ arse!”

At that moment, the door slammed open, revealing the robotic body that could only belong to Wreck-Gar. However, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe noticed something was wrong with him; the robot’s single eye was a sickly yellow rather than his normal red. They wouldn’t get too much time to ponder this, however, as Rattrap nervously asked, “Wh-wh-what the hell is that?”

Walking up to the quartet, Wreck-Gar stuck his head right into Rattrap’s face as he menacingly asked, “Alright boyo, where’s my bandicoot?” When the scrawny teen meekly pointed to himself, Wreck-Gar bellowed, “Yeah! I’m talkin’ to you ya little…..”

Before the robot could continue, his head began to shake violently as sparks flew out of his exposed wires, forcing the teenagers to step back. Once the sparks and violent jerking stopped, Apple Bloom noticed that Wreck-Gar’s eye had returned to its normal red color.

Regaining his breath, Wreck-Gar apologized, “I’m so sorry you all had to hear that.” He then realized that two of the teens were entirely unfamiliar to him, leading him to continue, “Ah, new friends. Greeting and salutations my beautiful….”

Unfortunately, Wreck-Gar’s head began to twitch as he screamed while sparks once again flew out of his head. Worried for her friend, Apple Bloom approached the bipedal robot as she nervously asked, “Wreck-Gar? You alright?” She was so concerned that she almost didn’t notice that his eye had changed back to its sickly yellow.

Turning his cycloptic face to Apple Bloom, Wreck-Gar blurted out, “Fuck off!” As Apple Bloom recoiled in shock, the robot continued, “Either bring me back me missing cogs, or fuck off!” Furious that his girlfriend had been insulted, Tender Taps stepped forward as he defiantly challenged the machine, “Hey, you can’t talk to her like that!”

Wreck-Gar rolled his eye as he rudely asked, “Oi, you deaf you little poofter? Speak up or fuck off!” As Tender Taps began to tremble with rage, the robot once again began to short circuit, returning back to his normal self. Backing away from the quartet of teenagers, Wreck-Gar once apologized, “Again, I’m so sorry about that. I have no idea what’s going on.”

As the group of kids began to process just what exactly was going on, Wheeljack ran into the room as he desperately begged, “Oh thank Primus you kids are safe. Please tell me none of you are hurt.” Apple Bloom immediately stepped forward as she replied, “No one’s hurt Wheeljack.” She then asked, “But why is Wreck-Gar actin’ so weird? Ah’ve never heard him swear before.”

Sighing, Wheeljack turned to Tender Taps and Rattrap as he inquired, “I take it you’re curious as to our mechanical friend here?” When the two boys nervously nodded, he explained, “Well, this here is Wreck-Gar, and…. Well…. I made him.” All eyes turned back onto Wreck-Gar, who was now awkwardly waiving at the group.

Taking another deep breath, Wheeljack further explained, “Well, last night he was complaining of headaches, and when I tried to inspect him, he started having these fits! I swear I never taught him any of the vulgarity he’s been spewing!” Nodding, Wreck-Gar continued, “I am very sorry for my behavior. I don’t know what’s wrong with me and I just want it to stop.” He then extended his hand, hopeful he could set a good second impression on the new guests.

And then the robot began to violently jerk his head again as sparks flew from his face. Once again, Wreck-Gar’s eye changed from red to yellow as he rudely blurted out, “Piss off you ugly fuckin’ gobshites!” He then darted past Wheeljack and off into the scrap-yard.

Once Wreck-Gar was gone, Rattrap asked, “So let me get this straight. You built a giant robot that is… like…. Alive?” Hesitating for a moment, Wheeljack replied, “Uh…. Yeah pretty much.” As the two boys turned to face Apple Bloom and Sideswipe, the maverick mechanic reassured them, “Relax. When everyone found out, Ironhide told the girls to keep their lips sealed about him.”

Apple Bloom then began, “Ah know this might kinda seem hypocritical of me keepin’ a secret but…..” She was interrupted by Tender Taps raising his hand as he replied, “It’s alright. I doubt I’d have believed Wheeljack would have built a robot.” As the former farm girl processed what she’d just heard, the orange boy continued, “Besides, I think we have more important things to worry about.”

Taking a deep breath, Wheeljack asked, “I know this might be asking for a lot, but can you kids help me catch Wreck-Gar?” Rattrap was the first to reply, answering, “You want us to go after a giant robot with a dirtier mouth than a sailor?” Raising his hands, the scrawny teen continued, “I don’t know about you, but I’d like to keep all my body parts attached.”

Tender Taps, however, replied, “I’m in. If Apple Bloom was forbidden to tell anyone about that guy, then I’m fairly certain Ironhide doesn’t want him being advertised.” The former farm girl breathed a sigh of relief as she gave a simple, “Thanks Tender.” Rattrap tried to interject again, but was stopped by Wheeljack begged, “Please kid? I’ll make it up to you, I promise!”

Grumbling to himself, Rattrap resigned himself to his current situation as he dejectedly replied, “Fine. I mean, we’re all gonna die, right?” Now that everyone was finally on board, Wheeljack ordered, “Alright everyone. Let’s get to the scrap yard.”

The Scrap Yard, A Short While Later…

As Apple Bloom walked through the endless piles of rusting metal, she found that, for the first time since she arrived in Allspark Wells, the scrap yard was actually unsettling her. True, it was all just that, scrap metal, but deep down, the former farm girl was nervous. After all, she’d never had to split up from her friends and search for a malfunctioning sentient robot.

“Keep it together.” Apple Bloom tried to reassure herself. “Just you an’ your friends runnin’ up and down the scrap yard to desperately find a malfunctionin’ robot. Nothin’ out of the ordinary.” Just as she finished speaking to herself, however, the young girl was distracted by the sound of someone’s footsteps growing louder and louder.

Gulping in fear, Apple Bloom hid herself behind the rusting wreck of an old car as she struggled to keep herself calm. As the footsteps grew louder and louder, the former farm girl pepped herself up with, “Alright. This is it. Time to stop Wreck-Gar.” Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom rose up and charged at the source of the footsteps.

Sadly, once she had started, Apple Bloom was unable to stop herself, and before she realized it, the former farm girl had tackled Rattrap to the ground. As he found himself held down by the weight of his friend, the scrawny teenager angrily blurted out, “Apple Bloom?! What in the name of gouda almighty are you doin’?!”

Quickly getting back off of her friend, Apple Bloom apologized, “Ah’m so sorry Rattrap! Ah thought you were Wreck-Gar!” The scrawny teenager rose up to his feet as he asked, “Well, do I look or sound like whatever that thing is?” Sighing, the former farm girl replied, “Sorry. Guess today has just been incredibly stressful. Uncle Ironhide and Aunt Chromia are sick, and now Wreck-Gar is actin’ weird. The worst part is it’s not even noon.”

Realizing his friend was internally struggling, Rattrap rested a hand on her shoulder as he reassured her, “Don’t worry about it. We’ll find that metal menace and kick him right up the titanium tuches.” Apple Bloom giggled as she playfully asked, “You ever considered bein’ a writer?” Letting out an amused chuckle, Rattrap replied, “Not really. I prefer gettin’ my hands dirty rather than typin’ at some keyboard.”

“You should try it. It’s very enlightening.” Wreck-Gar’s voice interrupted from right behind them. As both teens found themselves frozen in fear, the mechanical man continued, “Is everything alright? I hope I have not intimidated you.” Turning to face him, Apple Bloom and Rattrap found that Wreck-Gar had indeed snuck up behind them.

However, he wasn’t doing anything. Instead, Wreck-Gar was just standing in the middle of the makeshift aisle. Concerned, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, Wreck-Gar? Shouldn’t you be, like, shoutin’ and everythin’?” The metal man shook his head as he replied, “Thankfully not at moment. I do hope you can forgive me for…..”

Of course, this moment just had to be ruined by Wreck-Gar’s head short circuiting again, causing the robot to start blabbering, “Oi, shut your mouth and look at my wad!”

Not wasting any time, Apple Bloom and Rattrap charged the sentient robot and grabbed hold of his arms. Wreck-Gar gave her a death glare, the former farm girl defiantly stated, “Sorry Wreck-Gar, but we gotta get you back to Wheeljack!”

As the two teens began to drag Wreck-Gar away, however, something unexpected happened; the robot powered down. Indeed, without any warning, the metal man’s eye simply shut off as he slumped down, as if he were now a giant rag doll. Worried, Apple Bloom asked, “Wreck-Gar? You alright?” She tried to shake the machine, but he didn’t reply.

Setting Wreck-Gar down, Rattrap asked, “So, eh, he alright?” Shaking her head, Apple Bloom dejectedly replied, “Ah dunno. Ah’ve never him do this before.” As they began to inspect the metal man, the scrawny teenager noticed something. Turning to face his friend, he said, “Hey! You gotta see this.” Curious, Apple Bloom turned her attention to where he was pointing, only to see something interesting, but no less amusing.

There, on Wreck-Gar’s back, was a small light up symbol of a battery, or rather, the outline of a battery flashing in red, the clear sign that it was out of power. Chuckling to herself, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but quip, “Well, what do you know? Looks like all we had to do was wait for Wreck-Gar to run out of juice.” As both teens let out relieved chuckles, Rattrap asked, “So, what do we do now?”

Taking a moment to stretch her arms, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah guess we just gotta take him back to Wheeljack.” With that, both teens began to lift Wreck-Gar as they carried him off to Wheeljack’s workshop.

Outside Wheeljack’s Workshop

As Apple Bloom and Rattrap approached the familiar sight of the barn that housed Wheeljack’s workshop, they were pleasantly surprised to see that Tender Taps, Sideswipe, and Wheeljack waiting for them. The older mechanic ran up to the two teens as he asked, “There you guys are. How’d you get him to calm down?”

Rattrap bluntly replied, “Well, he came up to us, and then he started spazzin’ out. We tried to hold him down and he just turned off.” As Wheeljack took this answer in, Apple Bloom added, “Apparently he just ran out of power.” Curious, Wheeljack made his way towards his robotic assistant and overlooked the power display as he rested a hand on Wreck-Gar’s shoulder as he reassured him, “It’ll be alright boy. I’ll get you fixed up.”

Now knowing what he had to do, Wheeljack turned to the quartet of teens and asked, “You kids mind giving me a hand?”

Wheeljack’s Workshop, One Hour Later….

“There we go!” Wheeljack happily exclaimed as he finished reconnecting the countless wires in Wreck-Gar’s head. The robot rested on a long work table, surrounded by his creator and the four teenagers who had assisted in his repair. As he rubbed his eyes, the maverick mechanic asked, “Ok, before I power him up again, has there been anything I forgot to do?”

Pondering for a moment, Apple Bloom replied, “Well, you replaced and repaired all wires in his head.” Tender Taps then added, “And you replaced some sort of internal battery with a stronger one.” Sideswipe was next, remarking, “And you added a software update to his brain.” The last to speak was Rattrap, who added, “And you reversed the polarity of the neutron flow while fixing his cold fusion reactor.” When everyone gave him confused looks, the scrawny boy simply defended himself with, “Well it’s not like I could understand half of what you were sayin’ anyway.”

Taking a deep breath, Wheeljack prepped himself up as he said, “Alright, here goes nothing.” With that he began to work on Wreck-Gar’s chest, hopeful he could turn his robotic ward on. While the older man performed his magic, Tender Taps found himself moving closer to Apple Bloom and unconsciously holding her hand as he asked, “So, what happens now?”

Grasping her boyfriend’s hand back, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah don’t know. Ah’ve never seen him turn him on before.” This innocent answer was met by Rattrap snickering to himself as he quipped, “Heh. You said “turn him on.”” As Apple Bloom and Tender Taps shared a confused look with each other, Sideswipe rolled her eyes as she spoke up, “Ugh, you’re so immature.”

Before anyone else could continue, they were interrupted by the sound of Wreck-Gar’s voice suddenly shouting, “Bloody hell! That’s the last time I go out for a pint with a total stranger!” As everyone turned to face the robot, they found the bipedal robot had shot up and was now sitting on the table, a look of confusion and worry evident on his single eye.

“Wreck-Gar?” Wheeljack nervously asked. “How are you feeling? You alright?” The maverick mechanic then began to inspect his ward, checking everything from the singular eye to the metal soles that made up his feet as he continued, “Are you having any more headaches?”

Raising his metallic hands, Wreck-Gar reassured his creator, “Sir, I’m alright! Not exactly right as rain, but I’m perfectly serviceable.” As Wheeljack sighed in relief, the metal man turned to face Tender Taps and Rattrap as he apologized, “I am dreadfully sorry for intimidating you. How about we start over?” Extending his hand, he introduced himself, “I am the Cogman version one point one three eight, but you may call me Wreck-Gar.”

Tender Taps shook the robot’s hand as he introduced himself, “Uh, hello there. I’m Tender Taps.” As he shook the purple haired boy’s hand, Wreck-Gar complimented, “Ah, I’ve heard quite a fair bit about you. Apparently you are rather special to Apple Bloom.” Upon hearing this, both Tender Taps and Apple Bloom began to awkwardly blush.

Turning his attention to Rattrap, Wreck-Gar extended his hand and began to introduce himself, “Greetings and salutations my…..” The scrawny teenager interrupted with a simple, “I already got the gist of everything. The name’s Rattrap.” He then shook Wreck-Gar’s hand as he remarked, “I gotta say, seein’ somethin’ like you has gotta be the fifth weirdest thing in my entire life.”

Before Wreck-Gar could inquire what the other four were, Sideswipe quickly spoke up with, “I hate to interrupt, but we’ve spent enough time today on this whole wild goose chase. We need to get back to work before Ironhide and Ratchet find us and chew us a new one.” Apple Bloom nodded as she added, “She has a point. Ah don’t wanna disappoint them.”

Shrugging, Tender Taps happily replied, “Well then, lead the way.” Rattrap also joined in with, “So, same arrangement as before this whole robot thing?” To add icing on the cake, Wreck-Gar asked, “And do you young ones require assistance? I would be honored to offer assistance.”

Pondering the metal man’s offer, Apple Bloom replied, “Sure thing. Follow me.” Wreck-Gar stepped off from the table and began to follow the kids, only to hesitate and turn to face his creator. Thankfully, Wheeljack gave a confirming nod, signaling that he had given his permission.

With that, Wreck-Gar, Apple Bloom, and the others departed the workshop, hopeful they could get enough of their tasks done before Ratchet, Ironhide, and Chromia returned from the doctor.

Once everyone was gone, Wheeljack began to clean his workshop, all while quipping to himself, “They grow up so fast.”

Author's Note

Next Time; We take a break from Apple Bloom as Big Macintosh continues his research on his uncle, finding a lead from an obvious place.

Author's Note; The next two chapters will be check ups on the other Apple siblings, but after that we'll be returning to Allspark Wells.

A Lovely Day for a Wedding

As the Apple Blooms

Respite 6; A Lovely Day for a Wedding

As she entered the living room, an amused Granny Smith found her grandson Big Macintosh seated on the couch in front of the coffee table, nose deep in a worn out notebook. Making her way up to the young man, the family matriarch asked, “What are ya workin’ on there?”

Setting the notebook down on the table before him, Big Mac explained, “Ah’m just goin’ over what Ah’ve found out about Uncle Ironhide.” Once those words escaped the younger man’s lips, Granny Smith felt a small pain in her heart. Realizing his grandmother’s mood had turned sour, the young man asked, “You alright?”

Sighing, Granny Smith replied, “Ah’m fine. Just thinkin’ about….” Sitting down next to her grandson, she explained, “…..Guess it’s finally dawnin’ on me just how long your sister has been gone.” Big Mac nodded as he added, “Ah miss her too. Last Ah checked, she seems to be doin’ fine.” He then felt his lips quiver as he continued, “And that’s what kinda scares me.”

Resting her arm around her grandson’s shoulder, Granny Smith tried to comfort him with a gentle, “It’s alright Big Macintosh.” Smiling, Big Mac replied, “Thanks Granny.” He then hugged his grandmother back as he added, “Don’t know what Ah’d do without you.”

Once they finished their hug, Big Mac asked, “Hey Granny? You mind if Ah ask a dumb question?” The older woman let out a gentle chuckle as she replied, “You know there’s no such thing as a dumb question. Now you just tell your Granny what’s on your mind.”

Now that he had permission, Big Macintosh began, “Well, Ah remember how you said that we’re not supposed to ask Apple Bloom or Ironhide or any of his buddies about him but….” Allowing a mischievous smirk to form on his face, he asked, “Ah was just wonderin’, is there was anythin’ else YOU know about him?”

Granny Smith playfully rolled her eyes as she replied, “Guess Ah never said anythin’ about askin’ me again, did Ah?” When the younger red man cheekily shrugged, she continued, “Well, there is one tale that involves your uncle.” Curious, Big Mac asked, “What happened?”

Taking a deep breath, Granny Smith began, “Before Ah do, Ah gotta warn you this won’t paint your Ma and Pa in the best light.” When Big Mac gave a confirming nod, she started her tale. “In that case, it was many years ago….”

Sweet Apple Acres, Many Years Earlier….

“There you girls go.” A “young” Granny Smith said as she finished filling the food trough with feed for the chickens. As the small feathered birds made their way up to the trough and began to eat, the family matriarch playfully warned, “Now don’t you overeat now, you hear?” Of course, the chickens didn’t answer back, as they were too busy eating.

Indeed, it was just like any other day at Sweet Apple Acres. Just as her mother and grandmother had, Granny Smith found herself making sure everything on the farm was in running order. All the animals had been fed, the apples and other crops had needed to had been harvested, the cows had been milked, and to top everything off, Bright Macintosh was able to sheer the sheep. All in all, it had been an exhausting but productive day.

From behind her, Granny Smith heard the sound of Pear Butter’s voice gently calling out, “Alright now, follow me.” Turning around, the family matriarch found her adoptive daughter herding the sheep from the pastures back to the barn. As the fluffy creatures followed her, the younger woman continued, “That’s right everyone. Time to go home.”

Watching the younger woman lead the sheep filled Granny Smith with unbridled joy. Sure, Pear Butter may have been born into the hated Pear Family, but once she realized just how much her son loved her, Granny Smith was more than willing to over look his “Buttercup’s” familiar ties. And once her father Grand Pear casted her out of the Pears, Granny Smith was more than willing to accept her into the Apple Clan.

Once the sheep had been returned to the barn, Granny Smith made her way towards the younger woman as she remarked, “Seems they’re mighty fond of you.” Pear Butter turned to face her mother-in-law and replied, “Guess Ah just have that affect on people.” She then asked, “Anythin’ else you need me to do?” Granny Smith pondered for a moment before replying, “Not off the top of mah head dear. ‘Course, if anythin’ should come up…..”

The green matriarch was immediately interrupted when the sound of a young man’s voice called out, “Hey guys! The mail’s here!” Both Granny Smith and Pear Butter turned their attention to the farm house to see a very familiar bright yellow man with red hair and a large brown Stetson approaching them with several letters and envelopes.

Approaching her husband, Pear Butter cheerfully asked, “What did we get?” Playfully shaking his head, Bright Macintosh replied, “You know the rules. We read it all together.” Granny Smith nodded as she added, “That’s right. Now come on now, this mail ain’t gonna open itself.”

The Farmhouse…

As the three Apples gathered around each other, Granny Smith asked, “So, what’s first?” Bright Macintosh presented the first letter; a simple letter from the bank. The family matriarch let out a gentle chuckle as she remarked, “Ah’m gonna go on a limb and say it’s just a bank statement?” Sure enough, once the letter was opened, it was proven to indeed be little more than a regular bank statement.

As the trio continued to open the mail, Granny Smith found that the simple practice of doing so together was one of the best parts of her day. After Ironhide had been drafted, the Apples worried that Bright Macintosh would also be pressed into the military. While it never actually happened (Something Granny Smith was eternally thankful for), the family had grown accustomed to opening the mail together. After all, it brought everyone together at the end of the grueling work days on the farm.

Tonight, much like every other night for the last few years, the opening of mail was relatively uneventful. There was the already opened bank notice, random coupons for local businesses, several letters that could only be described as “spam” mail, and a package from Apple Fritter. All in all, an entirely uneventful haul to cap off an uneventful day.

Except for one letter addressed to Granny Smith.

“Huh.” The family matriarch remarked as she picked up this lone, seemingly insignificant letter. “Wonder who this is from.” As she inspected the envelope, the elder woman she couldn’t find too much that gave away who it was from.

At least until Pear Butter spoke up, “Hey, I recognize that.” The younger woman pointed to the corner of the envelope, specifically where it showed the sender’s address, and remarked, “This is from Allspark Wells.”

The moment those words escaped his wife’s lips, Bright Macintosh groaned, “Oh, for fuck’s sake!” He then stood up and began to storm off, only for Granny Smith to chastise him with a stern, “Now you come right back here right now young man.” As her son made his way back towards his mother and wife, Bright Mac complained, “Really Mom? You know it’s from that backstabbin’ killer!”

Indeed, there were only two people any of the Apples knew who would be living in Allspark Wells; Ironhide and Chromia. Granny Smith could only sigh in resignation as she began to open the envelope. As she did, she warned, “Now you listen here Bright Mac. If Ironhide or Chromia are willin’ to reach out to us after what you did, then Ah think we owe it to them to listen to what they have to say.” Pear Butter then rested a hand on her husband’s shoulder as she pleaded, “Please?”

Rolling his eyes, Bright Macintosh dejectedly replied, “Alright.” Once he was seated again, Granny Smith smiled as she finished opening the envelope and pulling out its contents; a small folded card with a white layered cake on it. Once she opened it, the family matriarch read the words that would surprise everyone.

You are Cordially invited to the wedding of Ironhide and Chromia.

As Granny Smith finished reading the invitation, Pear Butter lit up with joy as she exclaimed, “Oh mah goodness! Chromia and Ironhide are gettin’ married!” She then leapt up to wiggle with joy as she continued, “Ah can’t believe it! They’re finally tyin’ the knot!” As she watched her daughter in law dance with unbridled glee, Granny Smith couldn’t help but remark to herself, “Well what do you know? Ah’m just shocked they didn’t do it sooner.”

On the other hand, Bright Mac shook his head as he growled, “Well, la dee frickin’ da!” As Granny Smith and Pear Butter turned to face him, the young man continued, “Ah get it, they’re gettin’ married, and for anyone else Ah’d be happy. It’s just…. I have a problem with vipers.”

Pear Butter sighed as she tried asked, “So Granny Smith, when’s the weddin’?” Looking back at the invitation, the green woman answered, “Says here it’s in two weeks. That should give us plenty of…..”
“No!” Bright Macintosh bluntly interrupted. “Ah’m not goin’ anywhere near that backstabbin’, two-timin’ jackass!” As everyone took in what he just said, the yellow man continued, “You heard what he did! He turned on that Prime guy!”

Walking up to her husband, Pear Butter defiantly replied, “You know it was more complicated than that!” Rather than listen to his wife, Bright Mac simply remarked, “Hey, you know what they say about those who betray their masters.”

Unable to take watching her son and daughter-in-law arguing, Granny Smith stepped in between them and ordered, “Now you two stop barkin’ at each other right now!” Once both Bright Mac and Pear Butter had calmed down, the older woman continued, “Now listen here. Ah know that things are tense between you and Ironhide, but it looks like that, he and Chromia invited you to their weddin’. Ah think that the least all of us can do is be there for ‘em.”

Rather than even consider what his mother had said, Bright Mac rolled his eyes, rose up to his feet, and stormed off, leaving both Pear Butter and Granny Smith shocked. Before he could even get to the stairwell, Ms. Smith angrily called out, “Don’t you walk off on me young man!”

Turning to face his mother, Bright Mac shot back, “No! Ah’m done with him! End of story!” Growing increasingly frustrated, Granny Smith couldn’t help but bark, “Stop actin’ like a spoilt brat!”

Taking in what she’d just called him, Bright Macintosh stomped off somewhere to let out all of the built up rage welling inside him. Once he was gone, Pear Butter rose up and ran after him, calling out, “Bright Mac! Wait up!”

Now that she was alone, Granny Smith turned her attention to the invitation that now rested on the wooden floor. Bending down to pick it up, she sighed as she said to herself, “At least Ah can be there for you Ironhide.” With that, she made her way to the kitchen, hoping that preparing dinner would distract her from the thought of her son’s tantrum.

Allspark Wells, Two Weeks Later….

As she drove down the streets of Allspark Wells, Granny Smith couldn’t help but remark, “Gotta say, Ironhide certainly found himself in quite the ideal little corner of the world.” Indeed, everywhere she looked, the Apple matriarch found herself taken by the beauty of the small town. Everywhere she looked, she found buildings made of a golden-yellow metal or was colored in paint of the same color. All in all, it kind of reminded her of the cities of the old science fiction movies she grew up on.

After a few minutes, Granny Smith made her way to her destination; a local church of sorts. “Looks like the place.” She said to herself as she began to park her car. Once it had been parked, she took a deep breath as she pepped herself up with a simple, “Alright, time to set things right.”

As she exited her car, Granny Smith couldn’t help but lament the fact that she’d come alone. Just as she expected, Bright Macintosh refused to attend. Unfortunately, this also extended to Pear Butter as well. While the former Pear desired to attend the wedding, she felt that she needed to stand by her husband, a decision that her mother-in-law didn’t exactly agree with, but at least understood.

And so, here she was, in a town she’d never been to, attending the wedding of a young man who could only be described as an estranged son.

Making her way up to the church, the Apple family matriarch was surprised to see a lime green man with a dark brown beard in a wheelchair waiting next to the stairwell. As she closed the distance, she heard the man complain, “Oh bloody hell! The only way inside just had to be up feckin’ stairs!”

Approaching the disabled man, Granny Smith asked, “You need a hand there?” Turning to face her, the man replied, “I’d appreciate it very much.” Taking a moment to inspect the stairs, the Apple matriarch took a deep breath as she warned, “Alright, brace yourself.”

With a mighty huff, Granny Smith lifted the wheelchair with both of her arms and carried it up the stairwell. Once she sat it down on the ground, she apologized, “Sorry about that.” The green man raised his hand as he reassured her, “Don’t worry about it ma’am. Just a part of dealin’ with this piece of crap.” He then lit up as he continued, “Oh, where are my manners? The name’s Crosshairs.”

The Apple matriarch gave a confirming nod as she introduced herself, “Well, how do you do? Ah’m Granny Smith.” The moment those words escaped her lips, Crosshair’s eyes widened as he spoke up, “Wait a mo! I know you! You’re like Ironhide’s mum or somethin’!” Granny Smith hesitated for a moment before explaining, “Well, not literally, but Ah’ve practically known him since he was in diapers.”

At that moment, a new voice, one deep and gruff, called out, “There you are!” Both Granny Smith and Crosshairs turned to see who it was, only to be greeted by the sight of a large, potbellied man with light yellow green skin, a dark green beard and hair, and a cigar in his mouth approaching them. Rolling his wheelchair up to the large man, Crosshairs let out a gentle chuckle as he quipped, “Good to see you Hound. Still keepin’ the blubber I take it?”

The large man, Hound if Granny Smith heard correctly, let out a hardy laugh as he replied, “You better believe it! I’ve already come close to turning into a skeleton once in my life, and I’m not chancing it again.” As he finished, Hound realized he and Crosshairs were not alone.

Turning to face Granny Smith, the large bearded man introduced himself with, “Hello there. Who are you?” The older woman replied, “Ah’m Granny Smith. Ah’m associate of both the bride and the groom.” It took Hound a moment to realize who she was, but once it clicked, the large man replied, “Oh yeah! Ironhide used to talk about you. Spoke very highly of you if I might add.”

As Granny Smith took in this revelation, she heard another voice, this one deep and very familiar to her, call out, “Why, if it isn’t Ms. Smith herself.” Turning around to see who it was, the green woman found a man with dark black skin, light gray hair, and blue eyes dressed in a tuxedo approaching her as he continued, “It’s been quite a while hasn’t it?”

Smiling, the Apple matriarch extended her hand as she replied, “Good to see you Armorhide.” The dark man grasped her hand as he continued, “I’ll say. I didn’t even think you were going to be here.” Armorhide then began to scan the room before asking, “What about your kids? Where’s Bright Mac and Pear Butter?”

“They ain’t here.” Granny Smith solemnly replied as she shook her head. “Bright Mac still has that bug up his ass about….” She wanted to continue, but the green Apple couldn’t will herself to.

Armorhide nodded as he dejectedly apologized, “I’m sorry about that.” Comforted by his reassurance, Granny Smith replied, “Thank you. Maybe someday they’ll get along again.” As Armorhide pulled back his hand, Crosshairs asked, “So, if you don’t mind me askin’, who are you?”

Turning to face the man in the wheelchair, the dark man gently answered, “My name is Armorhide. My son is the groom.”

Both Crosshairs and Hound found their jaws dropping as the latter couldn’t help but say, “Wow. If Ironhide is anything like you, I don’t wanna piss you off.” As both men awkwardly gulped, Granny Smith couldn’t help but smile as she added, “you better believe it sonny. If anyone could ever get through his head, It was this loveable lug here.”

Turning back to face Armorhide, the green woman asked, “So, where is he?” The black man let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “He’s still getting ready. I think the realization of what’s happening today is finally hitting him.” Taking a deep breath, Granny Smith asked, “An’ Chromia?” Armorhide shook his head as he replied, “Same.”

At that moment, Armorhide lit up as he quickly added, “Oh, there’s some people you’ve gotta meet.” He then extended his arm as he playfully asked, “May I?” Deciding to play along, Granny Smith took his hand as she replied, “Ah’d appreciate that very much.”

A Few Minutes Later…

Making their way deeper into the church, Armorhide brought Granny Smith towards four people she’d never met before. One was an older gray man with bright blue hair, one was a younger gray man with dark hair and circular glasses, one was a man in between the former two’s ages fidgeting with the tie around his neck, and the final was an older red woman who was trying to straighten the third man’s suit jacket.

As the two newcomers closed the distance, the maroon woman fussed, “Just look at you Ratchet. You’re a mess. What did you do without me while you were in the army?” The man she was trying to help, Ratchet if Granny Smith heard correctly, whined, “Mother. Not in front of my friends.” This remark led to the younger man with glasses to giggle, only for the blue haired man to sternly scold, “Stop that snickerin’ Wheeljack! You’re supposed to be on best behavior.” Sighing, the young man could only meekly apologize, “Sorry dad.”

Making his way towards the quartet, Armorhide interrupted everyone with a gentle, “Hey everyone! I’ve got the mother of the groom here!” The eldest man and the red woman approached her as the former extended his hand as he introduced himself, “Oh good, you’re here. Me name’s Que.” As Granny Smith shook his hand, the other woman spoke up, “Oh good! Company! My name is Misses Gasket, and my son Ratchet here served with Ironhide.”

Turning to face Gasket, the Apple matriarch introduced herself, “It’s an honor to meet you. Ah’m Granny Smith.” Queue then asked, “My. If you don’t mind me sayin’ so, you don’t seem old enough to be a grandmother.” This seemingly innocent remark was met with a disappointed scowl from everyone around him, followed by his son Wheeljack replying, “Hey, you always told me that wasn’t something you said to a lady.” The young man turned to Granny Smith and apologized, “Sorry about dad. He has a habit of saying whatever comes to his mind.”

Intrigued, Granny Smith asked, “So, Ah take it you and Ironhide served together?” Nodding, Wheeljack replied, “Well, I’d say it was less “we served together” and more “He’s the reason Ratchet here and I are alive.”” The Apple matriarch let out an amused chuckle as she quipped, “Then what about the other two fellas Ah just met? Two young men named Hound and Crosshairs if Ah reckon.”

Wheeljack and Ratchet immediately darted off, with the former calling out, “Whoa. We better make sure everything is alright with Crosshairs.” Once the two younger men were gone, Queue focused his attention back on Granny Smith as he asked, “So, I heard you an’ Ironhide had a wee fallin’ out. Is it true?”

Sighing, the Apple family matriarch nodded as she explained, “In a nutshell, kinda. To be more exact….” Pausing for a moment, she explained “Long story short, Ironhide got caught up in that whole “Hamlet incident” thing and…. Mah son Bright Macintosh didn’t take it well. We were all strugglin’ to process what happened and Ah…” Starting to feel her voice crack, she finished, “Ah just stood by and let it all happen.”

Gasket nodded as she replied, “It’s horrible isn’t it? Even before all of this, Ratchet lost his medical license because he refused to deny help to wounded prisoners.” As Granny Smith took this in, Queue added, “Aye. An’ poor Wheeljack…. I had to smuggle him out of our hometown because our neighbors came demandin’ his head on a pike.”

Struggling to keep herself together, Granny Smith finished with, “And that’s why Ah’m here. Ah wanna make it up to the boy Ah watched grow up.” To her surprise, Queue rested a hand on her shoulder as he reassured her, “Don’t worry about it. When he sees you, I bet he’ll so happy he won’t care about any misgivings.”

At that moment, Armorhide’s voice called out with an excited, “Hey, They’re starting to usher guests in!” As everyone began to make their way towards the chapel, all the Apple matriarch could think to herself was, ‘Ah sure hope this ends well.’

The Chapel, A Short While Later….

To say that Granny Smith found herself overcome with emotion would be an understatement. The green woman found herself seated in one of the many benches in the chapel as people gathered around her. To her immediate left was Armorhide, a satisfied smile on his face. And to her right was the young Ratchet, who was straightening his tie as his mother Gasket fussed over his hair. However, none of that was registering to her, as all of her attention was focused on one thing in particular.

Because there, standing nervously at the end of the aisle, was Ironhide.

‘It’s really him.’ Granny Smith thought to herself as she stared at the young man who was, in all but blood, her son. Indeed, the former soldier was wearing a black tuxedo with a double breasted coat. ‘He looks so different.’ She continued to think. His hair had faded in color, and if the Apple matriarch’s eyes weren’t deceiving her, his face was starting to show signs of wrinkles, something she knew he was too young to have. But even then, the mere fact that he seemed so happy (if nervous) made Granny Smith’s heart soar.

She was so overcome with a combination of joy and fear that she barely recognized that Armorhide was trying to get her attention with a gentle, “You alright there?” Turning to face her friend, Granny Smith replied, “Ah’m doin’ fine. Just….” Refocusing her attention to Ironhide, she continued, “Guess Ah’m worried Ah’ll cause an uproar if he sees me.”

Thankfully, Armorhide gently reassured her, “If He and Chromia were willing to invite you guys, then I think he’s at least willing to talk.” Granny Smith sighed as she replied, “Thanks. Guess Ah’m just overthinkin’ everythin’.”

Before either parent could say anything else, the sound of music began to ring throughout the great hall. Granny Smith found her eyes darting to the other side of the chapel, where she found a string quartet playing a gentle melody. ‘Certainly got a good taste in music.” She thought to herself as the quartet continued their song. Of course, just as she was growing accustomed to the music, Granny Smith was distracted by the sound of people gasping in amazement and delight.

Turning around to face the rear of the chapel, she found Chromia, dressed in an impossibly beautiful sleeveless wedding dress. To the bride’s side was a man that Granny Smith didn’t entirely recognize, but she quickly figured was most likely her father. As Chromia and her father made their way down the aisle, the chapel grew silent with anticipation. Once they’d made their way to the altar, Chromia advanced forward and found herself standing across from her soon to be husband.

At this moment, a balding man with dark green skin and bright red eyes walked up to the couple as he began to speak to the crowd. “Gathered friends….” He began as he raised his hands. “Today, we are gathered here to celebrate the unity of two sparks.” That phrase had certainly intrigued Granny Smith. Leaning up to Armorhide, she asked, “Sparks?” The dark man whispered back, “Same thing as soul.”

As the Apple matriarch nodded, the man at the altar continued, “Indeed. For these are not any sparks, but the sparks of two people who have known each other their entire lives, and with Primus’s grace, will stand together until the end of time. For when sparks unite, the universe rejoices.”

The man then turned to Chromia as he asked, “Chromia, do you take this man to be your husband? To love him and hold him close from now until death?” The young woman gave an impossibly large smile as she enthusiastically answered, “I do.”

Satisfied, the green man turned to Ironhide and asked, “And do you, Ironhide, take this woman to be your wife? To hold her close to you, from now until death?” The former soldier nodded as, with a large smile of his own, he answered, “I do.”

And so, as Ironhide and Chromia exchanged their rings, the bald man finished with a warm, “And now, with the power vested in me, in the name of the state of Cybertron, and with the blessing of Primus himself, I now pronounce you husband and wife.” He then turned to Ironhide and said, “Congratulations. You may kiss the bride.”

With those last five words, Ironhide and Chromia shared a passionate kiss, their first as a married couple.

As everyone applauded, Granny Smith found herself tearing up as she was overcome with joy. ‘Ah swear, they’re just like Bright Mac and Pear Butter.’ She thought to herself. And as the two newlyweds made their way back down the aisle, all the Apple family matriarch could feel was the sheer unbridled joy of watching two kids she’d seen grown up pass her by, hand in hand and sporting massive smiles on their faces.

Of course, the day wasn’t over yet. There was still the reception to attend, and with any luck, Granny Smith would be able to give her congratulations to her surrogate son before the sun had set.

The Reception, A Short While Later…

Making her way through the crowd of party goers, Granny Smith struggled to find Ironhide and Chromia. ‘You’d think they’d be right in the middle of things!’ She thought to herself as found herself lost in the sea of guests. So far she’d encountered two nearly identical twins named Blackout and Grindor, a yellow man named Impactor, and even a few reunions with Armorhide, Queue, and Gasket.

And then, just as the thought of giving up began to enter her mind, she found him. There, right across from her and clear as daylight, was Ironhide, chatting with a pale white man with blue hair. ‘Guess this is it.’ The Apple matriarch thought. ‘It’s now or never.’ With that, she began to approach him. As she got closer, she heard the pale man say, “Optimus spoke highly of you.”

“He said the same of you Ultra Magnus.” Ironhide solemnly replied. As Granny Smith slowly approached, The pale man continued, “I just wish he could be here.”

“Ironhide?” Granny Smith nervously asked.

All noise stopped as the newly married man turned to face the Apple family matriarch. For what seemed like an eternity, both Ironhide and Granny Smith stood there, not entirely able to process what was happening. Thankfully, Chromia began to walk up to the green woman as she asked, “Granny Smith? Is that you?”

As Granny Smith nodded, Ironhide began to approach her as he remarked, “I can’t believe it.” Closing the distance, he continued, “It’s been a long time.” Nodding, the Apple Matriarch replied, “Ah know. Five years?” The newly married man sighed as he answered, “Yes.”

For several more moments, no one said anything else. Granny Smith found it was impossible to tell what was on Ironhide’s mind. Would he still be angry? Would he still hold a grudge over her inability to keep Bright Mac under control?

Finally taking a deep breath, Granny Smith began, “Look Ironhide, Ah wanna say Ah’m sorry for…..” She was interrupted by something that she didn’t expect to happen.

Ironhide simply made his way up to her and wrapped her in a tight hug as he admitted, “I’ve missed you.” Feeling overcome by emotion, the Apple family matriarch hugged her surrogate son back as she replied, “Ah’ve missed you too.”

Later That Night…

Ironhide, Chromia, and Granny Smith found themselves seated alone in one of the church’s private rooms as they caught up on what everyone had been up to. The two newlyweds revealed that in the morning, they would be leaving for their honeymoon in Ireland, something that caught the green woman’s attention. “Ireland?” Granny Smith inquired. “That’s mighty far from here. Hope you kids didn’t bankrupt yourselves for it.”

Chromia raised her hand as she reassured her, “Don’t worry. We found a place in Galway that’s nice and quiet and out of the way. Just the two of us.” As she leaned against her new husband, Ironhide continued, “And I wouldn’t have it any other way.” As Granny Smith nodded, the former soldier added, “That and recently we hit payday when we found out we could melt down our scrap metal into useable metal.”

Intrigued, Granny Smith asked, “Ah take it this is at that junkyard you bought?” Nodding, Ironhide answered, “Yeah. It’s not too much, but it’s ours. And now that we’ve had some time to get used to the place….” He then took a deep breath as he admitted, “We’re thinking of having a kid.”

“A child?” Granny Smith asked. Chromia nodded as she replied, “Yup. I know it might seem kind of odd for mechanics to have a kid but…” The Apple matriarch interrupted with a gentle, “If you two are set on havin’ a child, then Ah say that you two are gonna be great parents.” Thankful they had received her “blessing,” Ironhide gave a gentle, “Thank you.”

After a few moments, however, the mood turned sour when Granny Smith said, “Ah tried to get him here.” As both Ironhide and Chromia shared concerned looks, the green woman continued, “Ah know that things are tense between you and Bright Mac and….”

Raising his hand, Ironhide gently interrupted, “It’s alright.” As Granny Smith processed what she just heard, the former soldier explained, “Look, I’m not going to sugarcoat this, but….” Pausing for a moment, he continued, “I don’t think things will ever be the same again. What he said about me….” Starting to tear up, he finished with a defeated, “I don’t know if I can forgive that.”

Sighing, Granny Smith apologized, “Ah’m sorry Ah couldn’t stop him, and Ah’m sorry Ah let you down.” As she began to break down into tears, Ironhide rested a hand on her shoulder as he reassured her, “It’s alright.” As the older woman took this in, Ironhide reassured her, “For what it’s worth, I don’t hold anything against you anymore.”

All restraint left Granny Smith as she threw herself towards the young man she considered her second son as she wrapped him in a tight embrace. Hugging her back, Ironhide couldn’t help but let out a gentle and playful, “It’s alright mom.”

Once they’d finished their hug, Chromia asked, “So Ironhide, don’t you have something you want to give her?” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide answered, “Of course.” He then reached into his pocket and pulled something out; a purple heart medal.

Taking one last look at the medal, Ironhide said, “This is something I want you to have.” Extending his hand to Granny Smith, he added, “Think of this as little piece of me.”

Hesitating for a moment, Granny Smith tried to refuse the medal, saying, “Ah can’t accept this.” Ironhide gently reassured her, “Don’t worry. I’ve got like twenty of these.” Finally giving in, the green woman accepted the simple medal as she thanked him, “Ah’ll keep this safe.”

At that moment, the sound of a cuckoo clock ringing caught everyone’s attention. Turning to face the clock, Granny Smith was surprised to see that it was now ten in the evening. Sighing to herself, she apologized, “Sorry to do this, but Ah better be headin’ back home.” She then took another deep breath as she added, “Thanks for invitin’ me.”

As everyone stood up, Ironhide replied, “It was our pleasure.” Chromia then added, “And if you’re ever in Allspark Wells, you know where to find us.” Granny Smith nodded as she gave a simple, “Thank you.” Before she left, however, Ironhide gave a final, “Take care.” Granny Smith replied with one final nod as she replied, “You as well.”

And with that, Granny Smith and Ironhide parted ways, their paths not to meet again for a long time.

Sweet Apple Acres, Present Day…

As Granny Smith finished her story, Big Macintosh asked, “So, when you an’ Ironhide met again, was it when he and dad finally made up?” Nodding, the elderly woman answered, “Yup. But things were never the same. Both Ironhide and your Pa were grown men who’d lived different lives, but they were able to focus more on what could be, rather than what was.”

Big Macintosh immediately asked, “And that was when Uncle Ironhide offered the favor?” Nodding, Granny Smith answered, “Yup. He said if there was anythin’ we needed, he’d do it, no questions asked.” The young man then sighed as he asked, “And then we called it in?”

Nodding, Granny Smith answered, “Yeah. We did.” She then rested her hand on his shoulder as she reassured him, “But knowin’ Apple Bloom, Ah think she’s doin’ just fine.”

At that moment, Granny Smith asked, “Now then, you mine helpin’ your granny get dinner ready?” Big Mac let out a gentle, “Ah don’t mind at all.” And so, grandmother and grandson left to begin the preparation for dinner.

And neither of them noticed that, nestled on a shelf with family photographs, was a Purple Heart medal, one that had been given by Ironhide all those years ago.

Author's Note

Next Time; While at Equestria Land, Applejack and her friends meet an old man who tells them the tale of two squabbling princes. A tale Applejack will find hits too close to home.

Author's Note; To those who notice the hints, remember that Ironhide has met two men named "Prime" in his life.

The Two Princes

As the Apple Blooms

Respite 7; The Two Princes

Equestria Land….

“Woo-hoo!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed as she leapt into the air. Landing with the kind of grace that only the pink girl could only pull off, she squealed, “This is the best day ever!”

The last few hours had been one of sheer joy for the group of girls. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash rode the park’s many roller coasters (much to the former’s dread), Applejack and Rarity were able to scour the park’s many boutiques and kiosks, and even Twilight and Pinkie had taken the opportunity to enjoy the cuisine around the park. And now that the sun was starting to set, everyone was trying to find something that would be the perfect way to cap off the day.

As the six teens walked through the theme park, Rarity suggested, “You know, we should check out the Crystal Palace!” Applejack immediately replied, “It took me an hour to get you out of there once. Ah don’t know if Ah can do it again.” The pale fashionista rolled her eyes as she rebuffed, “And now that I know what they sell, I won’t get overwhelmed.”

The two teen’s mild argument was interrupted by Rainbow Dash groaning, “Ugh. That sounds so boring! How about something more exciting?” Fluttershy then spoke up with a gentle, “Um, I don’t know about you girls, but I’ve had enough excitement for one day.” The next one to speak was Twilight Sparkle (Also known as Sci-Twi), who was fixing her backpack as she spoke up, “And since Pinkie and I just ate, I don’t want to risk upsetting my stomach.” This was followed by Spike the dog as he remarked, “And I don’t wanna get left out of anything else.”

After a few moments, Applejack raised her hands as she said, “Alright. How about we check out the stuff near the park entrance?” No one had any objections, with Pinkie Pie enthusiastically replied, “That sounds like a plan AJ!” Satisfied that everyone had seemingly agreed on the next step, the orange farm girl called out, “Alright. Follow me girls.”

As the group walked through the amusement park, Applejack found that, for the first time in a while, she’d been enjoying herself. Ever since she’d “lost her cool” in Apple Bloom’s room, the farm girl had barely had a moment’s rest, spending most of her time either working extra hours at either the farm or her job at the smoothie shop, shopping for new pieces of furniture that she’d “damaged,” and for the most part, keeping herself busy.

And that didn’t even include the insane adventures they’d been on since school let out for the summer. First up was their week at Camp Everfree, where they’d managed to stop a counselor from enslaving all the campers. ‘Heh. At least Twilight met that cute Timber Spruce fella.’ Applejack thought to herself, fondly remembering the only part of that trip that hadn’t ended in disaster.

After that had been their nightmare on the set of the Daring Do movie. The day that they’d been invited to go behind the scenes just happened to be the same day the director’s niece, some girl named Juniper Montage, tried to sabotage production. When the gang tried to stop her, Juniper learned the hard way what happens when you get shocked with a cattle prod while drenched in water.

“Ugh.” Applejack shuddered as the memories of Juniper’s fate flashed in front of her. Shaking her head, the teenaged farmer couldn’t help but mumble to herself, “Ah wouldn’t even wish that on Apple Bloom.”

Applejack was so distracted by her train of thought that she barely registered Rainbow Dash trying to get her attention. The rainbow haired girl called out, “Hello, earth to Applejack!” When the farm girl turned to face her friend, Rainbow Dash explained, “Pinkie found something. Take a look.” She then pointed to something to the group’s right.

Turning to see what her friend was pointing to, Applejack found a large yet simple tent, the kind that was made to house large groups of people. Intrigued, Rarity remarked, “Well, it doesn’t exactly blend in with the rest of the park. What do you think it is?” Fluttershy shook her head as she replied, “I have no idea.”

Pinkie Pie, however, wasn’t worried about how different the tent was to everything around it, and instead pleaded, “Can we check it out? I’ve got a good feeling about this. Please?” As Fluttershy hesitated, Twilight shrugged as she answered, “Well, I guess it could be fun.” Relenting, Applejack agreed, “Alright. Let’s go see what’s in this mystery tent.” And with that, the group made their way towards the mystery tent, curious as to what would be inside.

The Mystery Tent….

Entering the tent, Applejack found herself taken aback by just how ornately decorated the simple portable structure actually was. All throughout the simple structure were bookshelves filled with countless texts, some of which were written in languages none of the group understood. In between the pillars of literature were an assortment of sets of armor, works of art, bladed weapons, and an untold number of other relics. And seated right in the center of all of this was a fancifully carved wooden table with a few scrolls and maps.

Taking everything in, Applejack couldn’t help but remark, “Whoa. Ah’ve never seen anythin’ like this before.” Turning to face Twilight, the blonde girl asked, “You ever seen anythin’ like this?”

Shaking her head, Twilight answered, “I wish. I’ve never seen anything like this before.” Starting to give in to her inner scholar, the purple book worm made her way up to one of the many bookshelves as she continued, “I mean, it looks like all of these books here are in Latin.”

At that moment, both girls were distracted by the sound of an old man’s voice replying, “Vulgar Latin to be precise.” As all eyes turned to see who it was, Applejack was surprised to see a frail old man with gray skin, pink-red hair and moustache, and holding a mahogany cane. As this man approached the group, Rarity tiptoed up to Applejack as she asked, “Who’s he?”

“My name is Kranix.” The old man introduced himself. As he gave a respectful bow, he continued, “And this here is my humble residence.” Making his way up to Twilight and the bookshelf, he began, “Ah, this is some of my finest work. I’ve been translating many great works into Vulgar Latin. It’s practically taken me a lifetime.”

Intrigued, Twilight replied, “Wow. That’s awesome!” Taking a moment to catch her breath, she pushed up her glasses as she introduced herself, “Sorry about that. I’m Twilight Sparkle.” She then extended her hand, leading Kranix to shake it back as he replied, “It is an honor to meet a fellow scholar.”

Once they’d finished their handshake, Applejack made her way up to Kranix and introduced herself, “Howdy there. Ah’m Applejack.” She then extended her arm to her friends as she continued, “An’ these are our friends Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash.” As everyone gave a gentle gesture of acknowledgement, Kranix replied, “Well, it is an honor to meet you all.”

Pinkie Pie then asked, “So what do you do here? Are you like a book seller?” Kranix let out a gentle chuckle as he answered, “Oh no my dear. I maybe a scholar by passion, but here I am a seer and fortune teller.” Pointing to his table, he continued, “I can tell you who were in the past, or what you can be in the future.”

Scoffing, Rainbow Dash doubted, “Yeah right.” Kranix hobbled up to the rainbow haired girl as he replied, “Oh, ye of little faith.” Giving a small smirk, he asked, “How about a little demonstration?” Rainbow Dash shrugged as she replied, “Alright.” With that, she and Kranix made their way to the table and sat down, placed opposite of each other.

As everyone gathered around them, Kranix took Rainbow Dash’s hand and, closing his eyes, he began, “The child in front of me now is an athlete driven by competition and challenge. You seek excitement in your life, and if there’s one thing that is important to you above all else….” As he opened his eyes, he finished, “…. It is loyalty.”

Rainbow Dash’s jaw dropped as she asked, “What? How did you know that?” Shrugging, Kranix simply answered, “You’re not too difficult to read.” He then added, “Though I must add, in another life, you were far different. A fashionista of sorts.” Upon hearing this, the cerulean teen rose up to her feet as she replied, “Ew. Ok, I’ve had enough.”

Once Rainbow Dash had rejoined his friend, Kranix asked, “So, who would like to go next?”

A Short While Later…

“Are you serious?” Pinkie Pie asked Kranix. “Are you saying that I am a being of pure chaotic energy?” The older man tried to explain himself, but the pink girl enthusiastically interrupted, “Well there was that time me and my cousin Surprise got lost on a family trip and I covered that rock with sprinkles and then everything just blew up and….”

Placing his hand over the teenaged baker’s mouth, Kranix interrupted, “I am merely saying you are a wildcard. You are unlike anyone I have ever met.” As Pinkie Pie rose up to her feet, he continued, “And if you were to ever stand against anyone, may Primus have mercy upon them.”

The last while had been a very enlightening experience to the group. During this time, Kranix had entertained everyone by either peaking into their future or explaining a past life, and all of the girls were both intrigued and entertained by his stories. Whether it was Rainbow Dash’s seeming past as a fashionista, Fluttershy’s future with a young man who could seemingly bend reality to his will, or Spike being a dragon elsewhere (Something everyone knew but decided to play along with), it seemed that the old man knew all about them.

All except Applejack.

Making her way to the table, Applejack asked, “So, Mr. Kranix. What can you say about me?” Taking her hand, Kranix closed his eyes as he began, “I can safely say you are someone driven by a sense of pride and determination. If there is one thing that gives you joy beyond your friends, it is your family.” As the orange girl blushed, he continued, “However, if you perceive that someone has in any way betrayed you….”

At that moment, the gentle smile on Kranix’s face began to slowly turn into an expression of subtle terror. A concerned Rarity asked, “Mr. Kranix? Are you alright sir?” Applejack then joined in with, “Yeah. You’re givin’ me the creeps.” She then tried to pull her hands back, only to find that the older man was grasping them with a strength that could put the blonde farm girl to shame.

Taking a deep breath, Kranix muttered, “I haven’t felt a presence like you since….” Now starting to panic, Applejack asked, “Since what? What are sayin’?” As she struggled to pull herself free, Kranix said something; something that none of them were going to forget for a long time.

“…..Since Megatron.”

As the gang took in that name, something began to happen. Smoke began to enter the tent as the girls realized something was wrong. Starting to panic, Applejack turned to face Kranix as she demanded, “What in tarnation is goin’…..” She would have continued, only to find that the older man had disappeared.

“What the hell?” Applejack asked out loud. “Where’d he go?” Backing away from the table, she called out, “Girls, please tell me Ah’m not the only one who’s seein’ this.” However, there no was no answer. Now starting to panic, the young farm girl continued, “You girls hearin’ me?”

When no one answered, Applejack turned around to find that, just like Kranix, everyone had seemingly disappeared into thin air. ‘Oh no.’ The blonde girl thought to herself as the smoke grew thicker and thicker. ‘First this old geezer and now mah friends. Somethin’ weird is goin’ on.’

Just as she began to process her situation, the fog began to fade, revealing that Applejack was no longer in the massive tent. Instead, she now found herself in a large chamber made of polished marble. The walls were decorated with detailed mosaics, the kind she remembered seeing pictures of in history class.

However, what really intrigued her was a large table placed in the center of the chamber. Making her way up to it, Applejack found that it was dominated by a large map of Europe. Lines were drawn along it, creating a border that seemed to engulf almost all of the contentment, from as far north as Britannia, as far west as Lusitania, as far east as Syria, and as far south as the tip of Aegyptus. And written across this large territory, larger than those that described any province, was the word “Imperium.”

“Wait a minute.” Applejack said as she realized just what she was looking at. “This is a map of the…..”

At that moment, the sound of doors slamming open distracted the orange farm girl. Turning to see what it was, she found that two men were entering the grand chamber. One was a younger man with light gray skin, blue hair and eyes, and was dressed in a white outfit with red accents. The other man was noticeably older, also possessed gray skin, had a white beard and hair, and dressed in a fancy silk outfit, the kind one only wore when they had a lot of money to spend.

As the two men approached her, the younger man spoke up, “But father, I still do not understand why you will not explain why you summoned me.” The older man raised his hand as he gently explained, “Patience Orion. First, we must wait for your brother.” The younger man, Orion if Applejack heard correctly, nodded as he replied, “As you wish father.”

Curious as well as confused as to how she ended up here, Applejack asked, “Uh, howdy there. Who are you guys?” Neither man answered, or even gave any sort of acknowledgement, leading the orange farm girl to continue, “Hello there. Earth to whoever you are. You two hearin’ me?”

Just as she realized that the two men were not going to acknowledge her, the doors were forced open again. This time, however, the man who entered had pale white skin, piercing red eyes, and was dressed in a purple tunic and silver plated armor around his chest and shoulders. He held a helmet with purple feathers arching across the top in his arm as he kept a hand on the sword fastened to his waist. All in all, this man who was clearly a warrior was giving Applejack the sense that he was not someone to get in the way of.

Approaching the two other men, the white soldier set his helmet on the table as he boasted, “Great news! The barbarians to the north have been pacified! Our people will sleep soundly for the foreseeable future!” The other younger man playfully rolled his eyes as he replied, “It’s good to see you too brother.”

The older man then turned to the two siblings as he commanded, “Orion Pax? Megatron?” As the two brothers turned to face their father, Applejack found her jaw dropping as she thought to herself, ‘Megatron? That’s what, or rather who, Kranix said Ah reminded him of.’

Once the two brothers were facing their father, the older man continued, “My sons, I fear that we are dealing a problem no one has dealt with in our empire’s history.” Megatron immediately cracked his knuckles as he asked, “Let me guess, an invader unlike any other?” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Orion Pax quipped, “If there were such an invader, I fear you have destroyed them.”

Shaking his head, their father solemnly answered, “I wish that were the case.” He then turned to face the map on the table as he said, “Come look at this map, and tell me what you see.” As the two men approached the map as Orion answered, “It is our empire father.” Megatron laughed as he added, “Of course. From the pillars of Hercules to the far reaches of the Adriatic, and from the shores of the Danube to the sands of Aegyptus, my empire knows no bounds.” When his father and brother gave him concerned looks, he scoffed, “Oh please. Since when was the last time either of you went on campaign?”

Sighing, the older man explained, “That is the problem. Our empire is too vast to effectively rule.” As he pointed to the center of the empire, he continued, “It takes a legion weeks, if not months, to travel from where they are garrisoned to where they are needed. It hampers our merchants and tax collectors, and….” Pausing for a moment, he finished with, “We have expanded far, maybe too far.”

Lifting his head, the older man explained, “My sons, as my time grows nearer, I have realized that to ask either one of you to rule is asking for a miracle. As such, I have decreed that you will each rule half of our great empire. Orion will rule the east, and Megatron, you shall rule the west.” As both of his sons gasped, Applejack realized she was witnessing an important moment in history. Gulping, the whispered to herself, “Wait a minute. This is when the empire was divided. That would mean this is somewhere around…..”

“NO!” Megatron Bellowed as he slammed his fist into the table, intimidating Orion and their father as well as distracting Applejack. Starting to growl, the pale warrior complained, “I do not understand father! I am the first born, and I have spent my entire life on campaign, adding new lands to our empire and pushing the barbarians back! I am the rightful heir to the entire empire!”

As Applejack took in what the pale man had said, the older man immediately barked, “Silence Megatron! You may be my oldest son, but you are not emperor yet. And as for your triumphs, Orion has not been idle, instead refining our laws and improving our tax revenue to improve the income inequality.” Orion Pax then added, “And if I may brother, I agree with father. The empire is too big for either of us to rule alone.”

Sadly, Megatron arrogantly scuffed, “Pah. You simply lack the will to lead Orion. You are weak, and leaders must be strong!” As both brothers found themselves pressing their noses against each other, their father stepped in between them and pushed them away as he angrily declared, “Enough!” Turning to his eldest son, the emperor warned, “There is more to leadership than mere strength.”

Megatron Growled as he rolled his eyes and grumbled, “I don’t have time for this.” He then took his helmet and, as he began to barge out of the chamber, he called out, “Do not deny me my birthright father!”

As Megatron left through the door, the smoke began to return. Applejack groaned as she thought to herself, ‘Oh great. Here we go.’ Sure enough, she, Orion Pax, the older man, and the chamber were consumed by the smoke.

Once the great fog began to dissipate, Applejack realized that she was now in a different location. Instead of the previous chamber, she was now in an open, circular room. The room was set up with rising layers around an open circle, so that the speaker had to speak up to the audience as they looked down upon him.

Speaking of a speaker, the old man from earlier was now speaking to the many men who sat around and above him. As the crowd chatted among itself, Applejack thought to herself, ‘Huh. There must be almost a hundred or so of these fellas.’ As she took in what she was witnessing, the older man raised his hand as he called out, “Friends, senators, lend me your ears!”

As the crowd, or rather, the senate, calmed down, the emperor continued, “My friend, we deal with a crisis our people haven’t known since our great empire was born.” Struggling to keep himself calm, he continued, “My wayward son Megatron has declared himself emperor and now marches upon us, seeking my crown.”

The moment he finished speaking, many senators grew angry and concerned. One senator rose up and declared, “We should have done something about him, many years ago!” Another man added, “You should have disowned him and declared Orion Pax your only heir!” All the emperor could do was sigh as he dejectedly replied, “I know.”

As Applejack processed what she was witnessing, a new sound rang out throughout the chamber; that of a door being forced open so hard it was pushed off of its hinges. Turning to see who it was, the orange farm girl found Megatron, clad in his armor and holding a sword in his hand and with a spear on his back, barge into the room, followed by several similarly dressed and armed soldiers.

Once Megatron made his way to the edge of the open circle, he menacingly called out, “Hello father.” The emperor locked eyes with his son as he angrily asked, “You dare storm the senate? Such a sin is tantamount to treason!” The pale warrior let out a menacing chuckle as he menacingly replied, “I am no traitor, father. However, I simply demand one thing.”

As Applejack wondered what Megatron meant, the pale warrior growled, “I demand you make me the sole heir to the empire!” The emperor shook his head as he replied, “I will not. I had hoped for you and Orion Pax to split the empire, but now….”

Sighing, the older man remorsefully began, “Now that you have shown you are willing to storm the senate, I fear you are too dangerous to rule.” Making her way to a pillar, Applejack gulped as she muttered, “Ah have a bad feelin’ about this.” Megatron began to tremble with rage as he asked, “Is this your will father?” Sighing in resignation, the emperor answered, “It is.”

With that, Megatron pulled out his spear and, acting faster than anyone could react, threw it right at his father, impaling him through the heart.

As Applejack watched, she could hardly believe that she’d just watched a man murder his own father. “Why that two timin’ backstabbin’ little…” She growled as Megatron strutted up to his father’s corpse and mockingly asked the senate, “Are there any other objections?”

One of the senators angrily called out, “You monster! Unicron will devour your soul for this!” Rolling his eyes, Megatron turned to one his soldiers and ordered, “Starscream, silence him.” Nodding, Starscream answered in a raspy voice, “With pleasure sir.”

As Starscream and the other soldiers made their way to the other senators, something strange began to happen; everyone began to fade away as the light began to dampen. Confused, Applejack began to inspect her arm, and was thankfully relieved to see that she was just as opaque as ever.

The orange farm girl was distracted when she heard the sound of Orion Pax’s voice calling out, “FATHER!” Lifting her head, Applejack found the blue haired man running up to the corpse that had once been his father. Pulling the pilum out of his chest, Orion Pax cradled his father as he begged, “Please, Primus, not like this.” When his father gave no response, the young man simply leant his forehead against his father’s as he wept.

After a few minutes, Orion’s sorrow transformed into fury. It was a fury Applejack couldn’t help but find gave her a sense of déjà vu. She wouldn’t get long to think on it, as once Orion set his father’s body back on the ground, he couldn’t help but give into his anger as he shouted one word at the top of his lungs.

“MEGATRON!”

And with that scream, the fog returned, consuming everything once again. As Applejack vainly attempted to swipe the smoke out of her face, she couldn’t help but feel her eyes water. Groaning to herself, she whispered, “Ah hope this is because of this damn fog and not….” Sadly, the orange farm girl couldn’t help but feel a few tears escaping her eyes as the image of a broken man weeping at the sight of his murdered father.

Before she could process what had happened any further, Applejack was distracted by the ear piercing scream of Megatron’s voice calling out, “Surrender Orion!” The orange farm girl began to look around her in an attempt to find the murderous man. As she searched, Orion’s voice replied, “I’ll never surrender to a tyrant like you!”

And just as it seemed this day couldn’t get any more stressful, Applejack found Orion being thrown to her feet. The younger man was dressed in a red tunic and covered in the same plated armor as Megatron had been wearing, and in his hand was a battle axe.

As Orion stood back up, Megatron emerged from the fog, wielding a mace and sporting a look on his face that could only be described as “evil.” Lifting the spiked weapon above his head, the pale man furiously bellowed, “This is the price you pay for betraying me!”

‘Betrayin’ him?’ Applejack thought to herself. As time slowed down to a crawl, the orange girl continued, ‘You were the one who betrayed him! You murdered your own father!’

Once time returned back to normal, Orion Pax lifted his axe to block Megatron’s mace. As the pale man hesitated for a moment, his younger brother pushed the mace away as he angrily retorted, “I’m not the traitor, you are!” He then swung at Megatron, slashing at the older man’s torso. As Megatron collapsed, holding his hand to his now bleeding side, Orion sighed as he continued, “And you have lost the right to call me brother.”

Feeling she had to do something, Applejack ran towards the two brothers as she screamed, “STOP!”

Thankfully, Orion didn’t go through with his swing. Instead, the blue clad man sighed as he allowed his axe to fall to the ground. Collapsing to his knees, Orion asked, “Why did it have to come to this?”

Stumbling back to his feet, Megatron answered, “Because you and father denied me my destiny.” Orion groaned as he replied, “How many times do I have to spell it out for you? We were supposed to share the empire, but your pride wouldn’t allow it! And now….”

As Orion Pax extended his hand, the fog disappeared again, revealing that both men (as well as their unwitting observer) were now standing in the middle of a street deep in a ruined city. The air was filled with smoke and blood, and the sky was a crimson red as fire rained down and rose up from the many buildings. And laying all around them were the bodies of slain soldiers, some of whom wore the purple tunic of Megatron, while others wore the red tunic of Orion Pax.

Sighing, Orion finished, “Now our once great empire has been reduced to ashes. Nothing more than the two of us fighting over these petty scraps of past glory!” Megatron scoffed as he snorted, “This could have been prevented had you just done as I ordered. All of this happened because of YOU!” Orion groaned as he retorted, “No! Primus almighty, you just can’t accept it, can you? Maybe father made a mistake, but that gave you no right to murder him!”

For several minutes, both Orion Pax and Megatron just stood there, trading glares with each other. As both men stood in silence, Applejack couldn’t help but remark, “Ok, now Ah know Ah’m havin’ a sense of déjà vu.”

Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Orion sighed as he asked, “When will this war end?” Megatron sighed as he answered, “There’s only one way this ends.” He then steadied his body as he prepared his mace. Realizing he knew what his brother was insinuating, he prepared his axe as he said, “So be it. One shall stand, one shall fall.”

Both men were so distracted by each other that neither of them noticed Starscream tiptoeing up to Megatron, a knife held firmly in his hand. It took Applejack several seconds to realize he was going to do, but when it finally clicked, all she could do was call out, “Behind you!”

But as Starscream plunged his blade into Megatron’s back, all anyone could do was watch in horror as the pale man collapsed to the ground.

Snickering to himself, Starscream sarcastically quipped, “Oh, how it pains me to do this!” Orion tried to charge him, but the black haired backstabber evaded him as he snuck off into the alley.

Orion Pax, however, didn’t focus on the assassin. Instead, he ran right up to his brother, who was now lying on the ground. Holding his brother in his arms, the blue haired man began to weep.

Watching this happen, Applejack began to tear up as she begged, “Please, someone make this stop!” Collapsing to the ground, she began to call out, “Someone! Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Anyone!” As she began to bleed tears, the smoke returned once again, consuming the city, Orion Pax, Megatron’s body, and Applejack.

She was so consumed by sorrow and confusion that the farm girl failed to notice the bright light forming around her and consuming Applejack in the brightness and, unbeknownst to her, returning her to the land of the living.

Kranix’s Tent.…

Shooting up from the ground, Applejack screamed, “Gah!” Rarity immediately ran up to her and rested her hands on her shoulders while asking, “Darling, are you alright?” As Applejack shook her head, the farm girl answered, “Ah think Ah’m goin’ crazy.”

Trotting his way up to her, Spike called out, “I’ll say. You entered a trance and fell to the ground while talking to yourself.” Making her way towards her friends and dog, Twilight picked him up and added, “It was kind of scary.”

As Applejack stood up, everyone heard the sound of footsteps and a cane hitting the ground. Turning to face the source of the sound, the farm girl found Kranix walking up to her, a shocked expression still plastered on his face. Applejack grew angry as she asked, “What the hell did you do to me?”

Sighing, Kranix answered, “That anger. That fury. There are only a few people I’ve known to have such spite in their soul.” Applejack shook her head as she replied, “That doesn’t answer mah question. What did you do to me?”

Giving the orange farm girl a serious scowl, Kranix explained, “You were shown what lies inside you. You may not recognize it, but there is a darkness inside you, and I knew the only way you would see it was if I showed you.” Now growing more confused and frustrated, Applejack asked, “What do you think I needed to see from seein’ a man kill his father?”

Kranix raised his cane and pointed it at Applejack’s chest (a move everyone found intimidating) as he said, “You are angry about something. Something your sister did. But now, that anger has grown out of control. Whatever slight she did to earn your ire is not worth your spite!”

Everyone found themselves petrified. None of them mentioned Apple Bloom, or even that Applejack had a sibling, but now this total stranger seemed to know what everything going on in the orange farm girl’s head. It was unsettling, it was unnerving, and most of all, to Applejack, it was terrifying.

Backing away from Kranix in fear, the young farm girl begged, “Get out of my head.” The old man shook his head as he answered, “I’m not the one who’s in danger. I’d be careful about your temper, lest you hurt her.” As Applejack gritted her teeth, she shot the old man a look that could easily have killed him.

As everyone gathered around her, Applejack growled, “Shut up!” Kranix let out a gentle chuckle as he let out a mischievous, “Enjoy your evening ladies. I do hope we meet again.” With that, he slammed the tip of his cane into the ground.

The moment Kranix’s cane hit the ground, there was a great flash of light, consuming everything and everyone around him.

Once the light died down, Applejack and her friends realized that Kranix and his tent had disappeared. They were now standing right outside Equestria Land, which was now closed for the night.

Pinkie Pie tiptoed to Applejack as she asked, “What just happened?” The orange girl shook her head as she replied, “Ah have no idea.” Rarity then added, “I don’t know about you girls, but I think that we should head home before we get into trouble.”

Nodding, Rainbow Dash replied, “Yeah, I should probably get going. See you girls later.” As she left, Twilight continued, “I should probably be heading home too. It’s getting a little late.” Applejack gave a confirming nod as she replied, “Same here. Take care everyone.” With that, everyone began to make their way home.

Pinkie Pie, however, found herself consumed with anticipation and dread. This was because, in a few days, she and her family were going to be going on a trip to see Marble to visit for her birthday. The only problem; they were going to be visiting Allspark Wells, and from what her sister had learned, she was now close friends with Apple Bloom.

Still, it was more important to be there for her sister than it was to keep up any petty grudge, and with that, the pink haired girl hopped off home, hopeful her little sister would like the present she found for her.

Author's Note

Next time; Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, and Marble learn just how chaotic things get when serving Pie for dinner.

Happy Birthday Marble

As the Apple Blooms

Part 54; Happy Birthday Marble

For many people, the best way to unwind after a day of hard work was to relax by sitting back and watching some TV, reading a book, or playing a game. But for Apple Bloom and Sideswipe, one of their favorite ways to kill the time after the Chop Shop had closed for the day was to break out the largest wooden boards they could find, strap on their tap/step shoes, and make a little noise. And now that things had finally died down for the day (including dealing with Wheeljack suffering from heat exhaustion), both girls just wanted to blow off some steam and have a little fun.

Scuffing the wooden board with her new red and black tap shoes, Apple Bloom asked, “You ready Sideswipe?” The pale biker nodded as she stretched her arms and replied, “You better believe it Apple Bloom.” With that, she leapt forward and began to strike the makeshift wooden floor, producing an intoxicating combination of clicks and clacks.

After a few moments, Sideswipe finished as she struck a dramatic pose. Having received the cue to begin, Apple Bloom began to perform two essences before continuing to some triple time steps. As she danced, the former farm girl couldn’t help but lose herself as the sound of her metal taps struck the wooden surface. They produced a far richer sound than her older pair (which already made a sound that she had grown to love), and it took a few moments for her to register Sideswipe trying to get her attention.

“Apple Bloom?” Sideswipe tried calling out to her sister. After a few moments, the red haired girl slowed down as she began to blush in embarrassment. Once she’d stopped, the pale biker remarked, “You overstayed your turn. You alright there?”

Sheepishly nodding, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m fine. Guess Ah got a little carried away.” Sideswipe let out a gentle chuckle as she added, “It’s alright. I can get carried away to.” She then began to strut back to her end as she playfully began, “But now, it’s my turn.” With that, the pale biker started dancing once again.

The two girls continued their little game for the next hour and a half, trading turns tapping the wooden floor. However, eventually, both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe began to grow tired, and soon they found themselves sitting next to each other as they gulped down water from their bottles.

Turning to her sister, Apple Bloom extended a fist as she complimented, “Nice job Sideswipe.” Bumping the former farm girl’s fist back, Sideswipe replied, “Same here. You know, maybe we should do a duet together or something.” Pausing for a moment, Apple Bloom explained, “Ooh. Sounds fun. Though if Ah’m ever performin’ anywhere, Ah’d kinda like for mah first duet to be with Tender.”

At that moment, both girls were distracted by the sound of Ratchet calling out, “Apple Bloom? Sideswipe? You’ve got a visitor.” Rising up to her feet, Apple Bloom called back, “Be there in a sec!” She then turned her sister and said, “Come on. We better go see who needs us.” As she tried to leave, however, Sideswipe playfully asked, “Forgetting something?” Shaking her head, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah don’t think so. Why?”

When Sideswipe pointed down to her feet, Apple Bloom realized she was still wearing her tap shoes. “Oh.” The former farm girl deadpanned before she let out a gentle giggle as she continued, “Forgot about these.” With that, both girls took off their dance shoes, slipped on their boots, and made their way to the shop front, curious as to who wanted to see them.

The Shop Front

As the two teens entered the shop front, they were both pleasantly surprised to see Beachcomber speaking with Ironhide as Marble stood there, awkwardly waiting for them. Making their way up to their friend, Apple Bloom happily greeted, “Howdy Marble. What’s up?” The gray girl walked up to her friends as she replied, “Not much, but… Can I ask you guys for a favor?”

Sideswipe nodded as she replied, “You bet. What is it?” Having received confirmation, Marble began to explain, “Well, you see…. My birthday is in a few days and….” She was immediately interrupted by the pale biker congratulating, “You’re birthday? That’s awesome!”

However, Marble only sighed as she glumly replied, “I wish.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s so bad about your birthday?” The gray girl gulped as she explained, “Well, ever since I came here, my family comes to visit and….. Starting to turn a bit pale, Marble finished with, “Let’s just say I don’t get along with my dad.”

The moment those words escaped her lips, Sideswipe walked up to Marble and inquired, “What do you mean you don’t get along?” The gray geologist could only look away in shame, leading Sideswipe to reassure her, “Sorry if that came out wrong. I’m just looking out for you.” Of course, that awkward remark led to both Sideswipe and Marble blushing as they didn’t know what to say next.

Thankfully, Beachcomber distracted everyone when he said, “So, as Marble just said, her family will be stopping by for her birthday, and she was wondering if you two wanted to come along.” Sideswipe was the first to speak up, replying, “I’d love to.” She then turned to Marble as she added, “Any time with you is a good time.” Once again, both girls began to blush.

Apple Bloom, however, was hesitant for a moment. If Marble said that her family was stopping by, that meant that it would include all of her sisters. And her sisters would be arriving, that meant that there was one very specific person who would be there as well.

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom asked, “Marble? When you mean your family, does that include Pinkie?” Nodding, the gray girl answered, “Yeah. Honestly the only part I’m looking forward to is seeing Pinkie again.”

So it was true. Pinkie Pie was going to be in Allspark Wells, and she was coming to see her younger sister, who just so happened to be Apple Bloom’s friend. For a few moments, the former farm girl found herself contemplating what to do. ‘Ah wanna be there for Marble, but Ah don’t wanna cause a scene.’ She thought to herself. After all, the last thing she wanted was a repeat of what happened with Roseluck.

She was distracted from her internal despair as Marble asked, “You alright there?” Apple Bloom sighed as she replied, “Ah’m just… Ah wanna help you, but Ah’m worried Ah’ll set Pinkie off.” Marble nodded as she reassured her, “Well, I can’t say she’ll be super happy, but I don’t think she’d be cranky enough to throw a fit.”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom relented, “Alright. Ah should be able to help, provided uncle Ironhide allows us to that is.” Thankfully for her, Ironhide turned to his daughters and said, “You kids can go. But I expect you two to behave yourselves, especially you Apple Bloom.” Relieved, the former farm girl squealed, “Thank you uncle Ironhide.”

Marble then turned to Sideswipe and asked, “And Sideswipe?” When the pale biker turned to face her friend and crush, the gray girl explained, “My parents are pretty puritanical, so I’d suggest wearing something a little more…. Formal.” Nodding, Sideswipe replied, “I understand ma’am.”

Now that everything had been sorted out, Beachcomber finished, “So then, now that everything is settled, see you girls in two days?” Apple Bloom enthusiastically replied, “You’ve got it sir.” Sideswipe also replied, “We’ll be there sir.” With that, Beachcomber and Marble departed the Chop Shop, leaving the chop shop’s residents alone.

Turning to his daughters, Ironhide remarked, “Now then, I think you girls should clean up for dinner. You’re starting to smell like Wheeljack.” Both teens stared at each other for a moment before Apple Bloom blurted out, “Ah call first shower.” She then ran towards the stairs, followed by Sideswipe, who whined, “No fair!” All Ironhide could do was chuckle to himself as he quipped, “Those girls.”

Allspark Wells Geology Museum, Two Days Later….

“Whoa Nelly!” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she held on to the edges of the side car she was riding in. She and Sideswipe had finally arrived at the museum in the pale girl’s motorcycle, or rather her motorcycle and an old sidecar that had been found in the scrap yard. Considering that the last time both girls had ridden the same bike hadn’t been particularly comfortable, the addition of somewhere to sit was a breath of fresh air.

Once the motorcycle had been parked, Sideswipe removed her helmet as she began to fuss, “Ok, don’t panic Sideswipe. Just you and Apple Bloom being back up for the cute geologist you like.” Thankfully, the former farm girl rested a hand on her shoulder as she reassured her, “Hey, relax. We aren’t stormin’ a pillbox.” When the pale biker gave a confused look, Apple Bloom added, “Ah don’t know what a pillbox is. It’s somethin’ uncle Ironhide says.”

The former farm girl then quipped, “Still, you didn’t have to go all fancy for her.” Indeed, Sideswipe had taken Marble’s request to dress a little more “formally” and ran with it. Rather than her normal attire of a red denim vest and tank top, she was now wearing a white button shirt, black suspenders, black dress pants and shoes, and a black tie. All in all, she was less grease monkey and more maitre d’.

Starting to blush, Sideswipe admitted, “I just wanna set a good impression.” Apple Bloom let out a gentle laugh as she replied, “Trust me, you’ll get along better than Ah’ll be able to.” With that, both girls began to make their way up to the museum’s front entrance.

They hadn’t even made it to the door before it opened, revealing an older teenage girl with dark gray skin, faded magenta hair, and an expression that could only be described as “outwardly uninterested.” Hesitating for a moment, Apple Bloom awkwardly said, “Uh, Howdy. Marble invited us here.”

Not even changing her uninterested expression, the older girl replied, “Pale white girl and Anon-A-Miss. Just like she said. Follow me.” Both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe shared a confused look with each other before following the older girl inside.

Once they had made the trek from the front of the museum up to the residential floors, the trio found themselves in Beachcomber’s living room. There, the girls were greeted by an extremely relieved Marble, dressed in a gray sleeveless turtleneck, a black skirt, black riding boots, and her ever present leather jacket. Lighting up with relief, the gray girl squealed, “Apple Bloom! Sideswipe! You’re here!” She then wrapped both of her friends in a massive hug, one which they both returned.

After they finished their group hug, Marble noticed Sideswipe’s attire and, blushing, complimented, “Uh, Sideswipe. You look real…. Nice.” The pale biker began to grow red herself as she replied, “Thanks. I wanted to look presentable to your family.”

Apple Bloom then spoke up with a gentle, “Ah hate to interrupt, but we can’t have you two blushin’ at each other all night.” The dark gray girl then bluntly added, “Exactly. Pinkie and Limestone will start worrying you’re having another panic attack.” Marble let out a gentle sigh as she replied, “Thank you Maud. Come on guys.” With that, she led her friends towards her sisters, not quite noticing that Apple Bloom was starting to grow noticeably paler.

Once the four girls were in the living room proper, Marble quickly found herself consumed by a blob of pink as a high pitched voice called out, “There you are Birthday girl! You were gone for almost three minutes! THREE WHOLE MINUTES!” Wrestling her way out of her sister’s embrace, the gray geologist reassured her, “It’s alright Pinkie. I’m not going anywhere.” She then turned to her friends and said, “Sideswipe, this is my sister Pinkie Pie.”

The pink girl popped in front of Sideswipe as she introduced herself with an excited, “Hi there. My name’s Pinkie Pie, and Marble has told me all about you.” Intrigued, Sideswipe replied, “Ooh. Well, it’s an honor to meet you nonetheless.” Both girls then shook hands before Pinkie Pie’s eyes drifted towards the vaguely familiar yellow girl that was also standing there.

‘It’s her.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. ‘It’s really her.’ While she knew that she’d be there, it was still overwhelming to actually see one of the very girls that, not so long ago, she’d fooled into thinking Sunset Shimmer reverted to her old ways and casted her aside. There, standing in front of her and locking eyes with her, was someone who she hurt in the worst way possible.

Turning to her younger sister, Pinkie Pie asked, “Hey Marble? Can I have a word with Apple Bloom for a second?” The gray girl gave a confirming nod, leading the pink teen to turn to Apple Bloom and ask, “A word in private?” All the former farm girl could do was gulp and reply, “Of course.”

Making their way into one of the apartment’s restrooms, Apple Bloom began to speak, “Look, Ah know that…” She was immediately interrupted when Pinkie, her normally puffy hair deflating, shot her a nasty glair as she warned, “Now you listen here you little secret stealer!” As Apple Bloom found herself scared stiff, the pink girl continued, “Marble might trust you, but I don’t, so I’m gonna make this as clear as possible. If you ever hurt her in any way, I will tear you apart and BAKE YOU INTO A CUPCAKE! Am I clear?”

Gulping as she turned paler than Sideswipe, Apple Bloom stuttered, “C-c-crystal c-c-clear.” With her point made clear, Pinkie’s hair puffed back to its normally fluffy state as she chipperly replied, “Okie dokie loki.” She then skipped out of the restroom, leaving Apple Bloom to remark to herself, “Ah always forget just how odd Pinkie is.”

A Short While Later….

Seated around in a circle, Apple Bloom, Marble, Sideswipe, Pinkie, and the other Pie siblings were chatting with each other, catching up on what everyone had been up to. Turning to face her younger sister, Limestone asked, “So Marble? How’d you meet these two anyway?” Brushing the hair out of her face, Marble answered, “Well, it started several months ago, when Mr. Beachcomber and I were on a geologic survey up at the golden lagoon, and we ran into Apple Bloom and her boyfriend.”

When everyone turned to Apple Bloom, the former farm girl sheepishly replied, “Tender Taps and Ah weren’t datin’ yet.” Marble then continued, “And, well, we kinda talked and, I guess we just kind of hit it off.” She then turned to Sideswipe and continued, “And a week or so later, Apple Bloom brought Sideswipe over to the museum and… I guess we all kinda got along.”

Pinkie then spoke up with an excited, “Well I for one am happy that you’re making friends!” As Marble blushed, the pink girl continued, “I’m serious! I remember this time last year dad was such a grumpy cat because you were spending all your time cooped up in here.” As the gray girl looked away in shame at the mention of her father, Sideswipe asked, “Speaking of your father, didn’t your parents come as well?”

Limestone immediately spoke up with a simple, “Mom and dad are busy talking with that hippie guy.” This remark was met with a gentle nudge from Maud, leading the grumpy Pie sibling to add, “It’s true. That guy is such a hippie that I wouldn’t be surprised if he did weed or something.”

Thankfully, the blunt girl was interrupted when Maud explained, “It’s mostly just dad arranging Marble’s remittance.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s a remittance?” As most of the Pie siblings gave each other confused looks, Pinkie Pie explained, “None of us really know. It’s just something dad gives Beachcomber every time we visit.” No one noticed Sideswipe giving Marble a concerned look as they mentioned the word “remittance.”

Before anyone could say anything else, the door to Beachcomber’s room opened, Revealing the blue geologist, a pale gray woman with gray-blue hair and glasses, and a light brown man with gray hair, a black suit, and a wide rimmed black hat. As they approached the girls, Apple Bloom noticed that Marble was trying not to make eye contact with the brown man, and that he seemed to give an aura of disapproval at everything around him.

Turning to face the new girls, the light brown man inquired, “I take it my daughter took the liberty of inviting you?” Nodding awkwardly, Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah. Ah’m Apple Bloom, and this is Sideswipe.” The pale biker gave a respectful bow as she approached him and said, “It’s an honor to meet you mister….”

“I am called Igneous Rock Pie.” The older man introduced himself. “Son of Feldspar Granite Pie.” He then turned to his wife and introduced her, “And this is my wife Cloudy Quartz.”

The older woman introduced herself with a gentle, “How do you two do?” As both girls were about to answer, Igneous interrupted as he asked Sideswipe, “If I may inquire as to your attire, you wouldn’t happen to be one of those “queer” types, would you?”

Once he said this, Sideswipe began to turn noticeably red as she asked, “If I were, would that be a problem?” As Apple Bloom gulped in fear, Igneous replied, “Do forgive me, but I try to raise my family to be weary of such degeneracy.” Now Sideswipe began to grow even redder as she struggled to keep herself from acting out at his blatant rudeness.
Thankfully, Beachcomber interrupted the tense seen with a gentle, “Well now, now that everyone’s here, I think it’s time we started getting dinner ready.” Pinkie Pie asked, “Ooh. Do you guys need any help?” Shaking his head, the blue man replied, “I appreciate the offer, but I think we can handle everything here.” This was followed by Cloudy Quartz adding, “Besides, you know what they say about too many cooks spoiling the broth.”

Marble then asked, “Mr. Beachcomber? Can we?” The blue geologist hesitated for a moment before answering, “Well, it is past closing hours so guests would be gone by now. Alright, you kids can go, just make sure to come back upstairs when we call for you, alright?” The gray geologist smiled as she wrapped him in a quick hug as she replied, “Thank you.”

Turning to her friends and sisters, Marble enthusiastically said, “Anyone wanna check out the museum?” Pinkie Pie gave an ecstatic, “You bet! I wanna see all the improvements you made to the fossil hall!” Maud gave a confirming nod as Limestone shrugged as she answered, “Anything to kill time.” As Sideswipe held her suspenders, she happily replied, “Lead the way m’lady.” This answer was met by the gray girl blushing a deep red as she gave a simple, “Follow me.”

As everyone made their way towards the door, Apple Bloom noticed that the three other adults were now whispering to each other. She would have inquired as to what they were talking about, but the former farm girl immediately remembered why she was there, and with that, she followed the small group back down to the museum.

The Fossil Hall….

As the group passed the many mounted fossils, Marble explained, “These guys here are from the Permian Period.” She then pointed to the skeleton of a lizard like creature with a giant spinal sail as she continued, “I helped reassemble that Dimetrodon skeleton piece by piece. Mr. Beachcomber had to practically drag me away from him every night.”

As Apple Bloom found her heart soaring at seeing her friend open up so much, Pinkie happily squealed, “Listen to you Marble. This reminds me of when you used to litter the farm with toy dinosaurs.” The gray girl began to smile as she admitted, “I’ve missed you Pinkie.” She quickly found herself wrapped in a tight embrace as Pinkie replied, “I’ve missed you more Marble.”

Limestone then made her way up to Sideswipe as she asked, “Hey, Uh… About what dad was asking you about…. You know….” The pale biker replied, “Yeah, I’m gay. You guys got a problem with that?” Quickly raising her hands, the white haired girl defended herself, “Personally, I don’t really care. It’s just that dad is a very “old fashioned” kind of person.” Shrugging, Sideswipe simply quipped, “Eh, you get used to people like that around here.”

While they were talking, Maud made her way towards Apple Bloom and said, “I hear you and Marble are good friends.” Nodding, the former farm girl replied, “Yeah. Ah know Ah’m probably not the first person you’d prefer for her to be friends with but…” She was interrupted by the purple haired teen interrupting her and, though still in her seemingly uninterested voice, reassured her, “Marble speaks very highly of you. I’d say you’re probably one of the best things to happen to her here.”

As the group made their way towards the largest dinosaur skeleton (a large sauropod that the sign called a Saltasaurus) Limestone turned to her younger sister as she said, “Hey Marble? You do know dad is gonna have you try to build a cairn again tonight, right?” Sighing, the girl in the leather jacket complained, “Do I really have to?” Maud simply nodded as she added, “Remember what happened last year?” All Marble could do was pout as she whined, “I hate those stupid things.”

Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, What’s a cairn?” Limestone answered, “They’re these sort of tower things made of rocks. It’s a Pie family tradition to build your own.” She then turned to Marble as she added, “Marble hasn’t been able to make her own yet.” As the light gray girl looked away in shame, Sideswipe asked, “So, what happens if she decides not to do it?”

Pinkie, Limestone, and even Maud immediately found their eyes widening as Sideswipe innocently asked, “Was it something I said?” As Pinkie covered her eyes, Limestone covered her ears, and Maud covered her mouth, Marble dejectedly answered, “It’s something we’ve been doing for fifteen generations, and dad says it’s a tradition.” Sighing, Sideswipe replied, “Sounds like a load of bull…..”

Apple Bloom immediately ran up to her sister as she covered her mouth with her hand as she sheepishly apologized, “Ah had a feelin’ she was gonna say somethin’ like that.” As Sideswipe rolled her eyes, Marble couldn’t help but giggle at the sight of her friends’ impromptu comedy act. Once Apple Bloom released her, the pale biker couldn’t help but quip, “Well at least we got a smile back on her face.”

As Marble continued to laugh, Pinkie Pie asked, “So, Apple Bloom, what have you and my sister been up to?” Though momentarily put off by the pink girl’s question, Apple Bloom took a deep breath as she replied, “Well, there was that time Ah helped her on a volunteer day, the times Sideswipe an’ Ah have just hung out with here, there was that time some woman thought Rattrap had stolen her wallet and she helped us try to find it, there was the fossil dig…” Of course, the moment she mentioned the fossil dig, both Sideswipe and Marble began to blush in embarrassment as they gave each other awkward (and admittedly adorable) glances.

The relatively jovial mood was ruined when Limestone asked, “So Marble, it true some scientist said you were a retard?” While Marble began to grow pale as Sideswipe comforted her, Pinkie Pie immediately gave her sister a (rather gentle) smack as she sternly scolded, “I thought we agreed not to use that word!” Sighing, Limestone grumbled, “But it’s true.”

Apple Bloom stomped up to Limestone as she said, “Marble is mah friend, an’ nothin’, not even her Perceptor’s Syndrome, will change that!” As the Pie siblings took in the former farm girl’s defiance, Maud shrugged as she nonchalantly remarked, “She has better resolve than you said.” Confused, Apple Bloom replied, “Uh, thanks?”

At that moment, a high pitched screech rang throughout the fossil hall, forcing Marble to cover her ears as she groaned in pain. Once the screech died down, Beachcomber’s voice called out, “Hey there. We’ve just about got dinner finished, so you kids should start making your way up here.”

Turning to Marble, Sideswipe extended her hand as she cheekily asked, “So birthday girl, shall we?” Blushing, the gray girl gave a simple, “We shall.” She then took Sideswipe’s hand as they began to head back up to the residential floor.

Once they were out of ear shot, Pinkie Pie sighed as she turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “They like each other, don’t they?” The former farm girl hesitated for a moment before replying, “Would you consider me answerin’ that as spreadin’ a secret?” As Pinkie hesitated, Limestone quipped, “She’s got you there.” Finally relenting, the pink haired girl answered, “I won’t.”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom admitted, “Ah know Sideswipe likes her. Ah don’t know too much about Marble, but Ah think she’s reciprocatin’ the feelin’.” Taking this in, Pinkie Pie jumped into the air as she squealed, “Marble has her first crush! This so calls for a party!” Maud immediately reminded her sister, “But we’re already throwing her birthday party right now!” Upon being reminded of this, the pink girl quickly screamed, “Oh no! I forgot!”

With that, Pinkie Pie dashed away, leaving Apple Bloom, Maud, and Limestone to catch up with her.

A Short While Later….

Apple Bloom had always heard about just how chaotic dinner with the Pie family could be from her sister. But to see just how delightfully crazy things could get didn’t do the stories justice. Though their parents and Maud remained as deadpan and stoic as ever, Pinkie Pie proved to be the center of attention. She told wild stories of what she and her friends had been up to (including an unfortunate incident with a giant helicopter robot), her first date with a young man named Cheese Sandwich, or just reciting one of the countless ditties that had popped into her head, it was clear that she was the center of attention.

Not that Marble minded. The gray girl was more than happy to simply blend into the small crowd and allow her older sister to hog the spotlight. Sure, she would bring up something that had happened since they last met, but for the most part, Marble was perfectly happy to sit back and hide in the shadows.

Turning to her little sister, Pinkie exclaimed, “Oh Marble! You’re gonna love what I found for you a while back!” Intrigued, Marble asked, “What is it?” The pink girl wagged her finger as she playfully replied, “Not just yet.” Pouting, the gray girl simply quipped, “You’re no fun.”

Before anyone could say anything else, Igneous stood up from the table and began, “Now that we have eaten our fill, I feel the time has come for Marble to construct her cairn.” For a few moments, no one said anything as the tension began to rise. Eventually, Marble asked, “Do I really have to?” Her father immediately gave his answer as he sternly shouted, “I will not have any of my children defying our family’s tradition!”

As Marble raised her arms to protect her face, Beachcomber immediately stood up and placed himself between his ward and her father as he warned, “You will not take that tone with my protégé.” For several more moments, both men stared at each other before Marble sighed and spoke up, “Fine. I’ll do it.” Satisfied, Igneous began to lead his daughter away as he asked, “There. Was that so hard?”

As they walked away, Apple Bloom leant next to Sideswipe and asked, “Ah’ve got a bad feelin’ about this.” Glaring at her crush’s father, Sideswipe growled, “Call me crazy, but this guy gives me a sense of déjà vu.” She then got up and followed Marble and her father, leaving Apple Bloom to think to herself, ‘This ain’t gonna end well.’

Outside the Museum, One Hour Later….

Sitting on a rock outside the museum, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but find herself growing increasingly concerned and frustrated. In front of her, Marble was struggling (and failing) to assemble a cairn out of six large rocks. Whenever she tried to use two rocks to support the others, her father demanded she only use one per layer. Whenever she had them stacked, he demanded the cairn be taller. Perhaps the worst part was that when Apple Bloom and Sideswipe offered to help, Igneous refused, claiming that she “learn to stand on her own two feet.”

After a few more minutes, Marble began to groan as she complained, “Dad, do I really have to do this?” Nodding, Igneous replied, “It is our tradition.” As Marble resumed her work, Beachcomber pleaded, “Look, it’s been a long day, and I think she should be allowed to open her presents.” The Pie patriarch glared into the blue geologist’s eyes as he continued, “Not until she finishes what she should have years ago.”

Both men were interrupted by Cloudy Quartz calling out, “Quiet down! I think she’s almost got it!” Indeed, Marble had managed to get five of the large stones stacked in a way that her father found satisfactory, with only one left to go. Holding her breath, Apple Bloom whispered, “Come on, you can do it.” Wiping the sweat from her brow, Marble took the final stone and gently set it on the top of her cairn.

And almost immediately, the cairn fell back over.

Sighing to himself, Igneous angrily grumbled, “Ugh! Why can’t you build a simple cairn like your sisters?” This remark, this simple complaint said out of frustration, struck Marble right in her heart. Giving into her growing anger and frustration, the gray girl couldn’t help but take the smallest stone and, with a scream born of anger, threw it at the museum’s wall, shattering it into dust.

Running up to her friend, Apple Bloom asked, “Marble! You alright?” Rather than say anything, the gray girl began to tear up before, without warning, she ran back into the museum, leaving everyone concerned and confused.

Storming up to Igneous, Sideswipe angrily asked, “What the hell was that for?” The older man sternly replied, “You dare inquire me on how I raise my daughter?” Rather than back down, the pale biker retorted, “Looks like Beachcomber has been doing that for you! And for the record, I know what a remittance is you prick!” As Beachcomber ran up to the two, Sideswipe ran towards the museum, followed closely by Apple Bloom.

The Fossil Hall

Marble wasn’t hard to track down. Both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe figured that she would have retreated to the fossil hall, and once there, all they had to do was follow the sounds of her crying. Sure enough, they found her huddled next to one of the mounted fossils, specifically a familiar Pachyrhinosaurus with frill that had been partially broken and repaired.

Making her way up to the gray girl, Apple Bloom innocently asked, “You doin’ alright there?” Marble immediately lifted her head to face her friends as she angrily answered, “Does it look like I’m alright? I’m nothing but a retard that can’t even stack some fucking rocks!” As she curled back next to the dinosaur skeleton, Sideswipe walked up to her as she defiantly replied, “That’s not true and you know it!”

Standing up, Marble, now bleeding tears from her bloodshot eyes, vented, “But it’s true! Dad hates me because no matter what I do, I can’t put two fucking rocks together without them falling over!” She then began to walk around her friends as she continued, “It doesn’t matter I can put dinosaur skeleton together and tell you how it died or anything I can do. All that matters to him is “tradition” and “old fashioned values” and I just can’t be what he wants!”

Before Apple Bloom could say anything, Sideswipe stepped up to Marble as she reassured her, “Then fuck him!” As Marble took this in, the pale biker continued, “Listen to me, I’ve spent most of my life dealing with someone just like him, and he….” Pausing for a moment as she began to tear up herself, Sideswipe continued, “I had one person like that hurt me, and I’ll be damned if I’ll let anyone like him hurt you!”

As Marble took this in, Apple Bloom added, “Ah think she’s right. Just after you left, she chewed your dad out. Ah’ve never seen her get so angry at anyone.” Starting to tear up again, Marble pulled Sideswipe into a massive hug, one which the pale girl returned just as tightly.

The happy moment was interrupted when the sound of Pinkie Pie’s voice called out, “Marble? You in here?” Everyone turned to see the pink girl approaching them, a package held in her hands. Approaching them, the pink girl sighed as she apologized, “Sorry dad was so….”

“This isn’t something you can just apologize for.” Sideswipe interrupted. As Pinkie Pie stepped back in surprise, the pale girl explained, “Look, I may have had to drop out of school, but I’m not stupid. I know what a remittance is, and since your dad gives it to Beachcomber for Marble, it tells me everything I need to know.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s a remittance?”

Sighing, Sideswipe answered, “Back in the old days, rich nitwits would send their black sheep like drunkards and underachievers away and pay them to stay away.”

As Marble took this in, Sideswipe turned to face her crush as she dejectedly apologized, “I’m sorry.” Beginning to tear up, the gray girl wrapped her arms around the pale biker as she resumed her fitful tears.

Facing the pink girl, Apple Bloom asked, “Did you know about this?” Shaking her head, Pinkie Pie answered, “Dad has always been a stickler for tradition, but…” Hesitating for a moment, she continued, “And Marble has always been different from Maud, Limestone and I, and it always seemed to annoy him and….”

Now tearing up herself, Pinkie Pie began to cry, “And now I’ve let you down too! I’m a horrible sister!” Seeing her sister cry led Marble to exclaim, “No Pinkie! You’re a great sister!” Now wrapping her sister in a tight hug, she continued, “You’ve always been there for me, and always had a way to calm me down when I got too angry.” And as Pinkie returned her sister’s hug, Marble finished, “And before Apple Bloom and Sideswipe, you were my best friend.”

Pulling herself closer to her sister, Pinkie Pie gently reassured her, “Because you’re my little sister, and I love you just the way you are.” Tearing up, Marble replied, “And I love you the way you are too.” As the two sisters finished their hug, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe watched, neither saying anything for fear of spoiling the mood.

Once they’d finished the hug, Pinkie Pie sprang up as she said, “Oh, I nearly forgot!” Picking up the package, she handed it to Marble as she continued, “I know today hasn’t been the best, but it’s still your birthday, and after pulling a favor for Rarity, I was able to get you this.” As the gray girl accepted the package, Pinkie finished with a warm, “Happy birthday.”

Opening the present, Marble’s eyes widened as she pulled out a brand new leather jacket. This new one was a rich black and decorated with simple rhinestones decorating it, reminding Apple Bloom somewhat of the jacket Sunset Shimmer wore. Turning to her sister, Marble asked, “Can I?” Nodding, Pinkie replied, “Of course silly. It’s your jacket.”

Slipping off her older jacket, Marble stuck her hands into the new jacket and pulled it over her, finding that it fit her perfectly. She then turned to face her sister, who began to scuff the ground as she replied, “Yeah, I figured you’d grown a little bit and Rarity knew this guy who makes the best leather work and….”

“I LOVE IT!” Marble squealed as she wrapped her sister in a massive hug. Once she released her, the gray girl turned to face Apple Bloom and Sideswipe as she asked, “What do you guys think?” Nodding, the former farm girl complimented, “It suits you perfectly, doesn’t it Sideswipe?” The pale biker didn’t answer for a few moments (she was too busy blushing at just how pretty Marble was), but eventually, she answered, “You bet! You know Marble, right now you’re the prettiest person I’ve ever seen.”

At that moment, a loud clock began to ring out. Turning to face said clock, Apple Bloom realized that it was rather late. Sighing, she said, “Ah hate to bear bad news, but Sideswipe and Ah had better be headin’ home.” As both Sideswipe and Marble groaned, Pinkie Pie asked, “Apple Bloom?” Gulping in fear, the former farm girl asked, “Yeah?”

Taking a deep breath, Pinkie Pie replied, “Look, I know that you screwed up but… seeing what you’ve done for my sister, I think I was wrong about you.” As Apple Bloom processed what she’d just heard, the pink girl continued, “As long as you stay out of trouble, I don’t see any problem with you being friends with my sister.” Taking this in, the former farm girl simply smiled as she replied, “Ah won’t let you down.”

Despite seemingly making peace with one of her sister’s friends, Apple Bloom knew she had to return home to the Chop Shop. Turning to face Sideswipe, she called out, “Come on Sideswipe. We better start headin’ home.” Sighing, the pale girl turned to Marble as she said, “You know, if you ever want to hang out or do anything, I’m always available.” As Marble blushed, she continued, “And about what happened at the fossil dig, I was just a little over whelmed and…. I meant everything I said about you being kinda cute and….”

She was interrupted when Marble gave her a kiss on the cheek.

As Sideswipe stood there, struggling to process what had just happened, Marble couldn’t help but quip, “You better hurry before Mr. Ironhide gets angry.” Still catatonic, the pale biker was helpless as Apple Bloom began to pull her away as Apple Bloom bid, “Take care Marble. Farewell Pinkie.” Both Pie siblings waved goodbye as they departed the fossil hall.

Once they had made it back to their motorcycle, Sideswipe let out a gentle, “She likes me.” As Apple Bloom gave a gentle nod, the pale biker let out a more enthusiastic, “She likes me!” Finally taking a deep breath, she leapt into the air as she let out an impossibly loud, “SHE LIKES ME!”

“Calm down Sideswipe!” Apple Bloom called out. As Sideswipe regained her composure, the former farm girl continued, “We can’t have you goin’ crazy behind the wheels on your bike, can we?” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Sideswipe replied, “I suppose not.”

Once they were fastened on the motorcycle and side car, Sideswipe asked, “So Apple Bloom, you think Marble and I…. You know… have a chance?” Pausing for a moment, the former farm girl answered, “Ah’d give her a few days to process everythin’ that’s happened today, but yeah.” She then added, “And if Ah may say, you two are kinda cute.” All Sideswipe could do was blush blood red as she revved up her bike and began the journey home.

And as they traveled, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel that if she could make peace with Pinkie Pie, then maybe, just maybe, she could do so with Applejack as well.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom, Sparkplug, and Tender Taps help Rattrap with some "troublesome guests."

Fun Fact; This chapter was originally called "pie for dinner" but since very little happens at the dinner table and it is during Marble's birthday, I decided to change the title

Garden Variety

As the Apple Blooms

Part 55; Garden Variety

“There we go.” Apple Bloom said to herself as she made another mark on yet another of the rusting pipes in front of her. As she picked up the measuring tape, the former farm girl began to measure for another mark. Once she’d found the perfect spot (Specifically two feet from the last point), she took her marker and made another mark.

The night before, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe had attended Marble’s less than perfect birthday celebration. In truth, the mood was anything than merry; her father, Igneous Rock Pie, had shown himself to be both a stickler for tradition as well as unfairly demanding of his daughter. His strict insistence on enforcing his family’s tradition resulted in Marble breaking into tears, especially when it was revealed he had essentially been paying Mr. Beachcomber to keep her in Allspark Wells.

Thankfully, things hadn’t been entirely unpleasant. Apple Bloom was partially able to make peace with Pinkie Pie, but more importantly, Sideswipe stood up to Igneous and was able to comfort Marble. Perhaps it was that gesture of kindness that led to the gray giving Sideswipe a kiss to the cheek, a sign that perhaps, the pale biker’s crush wasn’t unrequited.

From behind her, former farm girl heard the warm sound of Tender Taps’s voice calling out, “Hey Apple Bloom!” Turning around, she found her boyfriend approaching her, dressed in an unbuttoned maroon shirt over a gray tee shirt and black jeans. Once he’d closed the distance, the young dancer reported, “You’ll be happy to know I’ve gotten all the gears, nuts, and bolts cleaned up.”

Smiling at her boyfriend, Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks for the help Tendy.” The orange boy blushed and scuffed his feet as he replied, “No problem. I’m always happy to help.” He then added, “I just wish I could help out more.” Now blushing herself, the former farm girl rested a hand on his shoulder as she reassured him, “You’re more than helpful enough.”

Indeed, it was only earlier that morning that Ironhide was called away to visit Wasp up in the mental hospital. Apparently, he’d suffered a PTSD induced meltdown when a new patient muttered the dreadful words “Semper Fidelis,” and it was felt that only the former sergeant could calm the poor man down. Of course, this left the family at the Chop Shop needing some additional help, leading Apple Bloom to suggest asking if Tender Taps could help.

From behind them, the two lovebirds heard the sound of Chromia’s voice call out, “Well, what do we have here?” The two teens turned to face the older woman as they began to frantically defend themselves, with Apple Bloom awkwardly muttering, “Ah…. We were just…” Thankfully, the older woman reassured her niece, “It’s alright. I was just coming to see your progress.”

Taking a breath of relief, Apple Bloom reported, “In that case, Ah’ve got the markings made on these old pipes for you guys.” Tender Taps then added, “And I’ve got everything you guys found cleaned.” Making her way up to the scattered pipes, Chromia bent down to inspect them as she remarked, “Well it looks like you two have been busy today.”

Shrugging, Apple Bloom simply replied, “Just doin’ mah part.” Tender Taps nodded as he added, “Same here ma’am.” Impressed, Chromia informed them, “In that case, Ratchet and I should be able to handle sawing these pipes down. The only thing we have left is to make a delivery to Arcee.” Giving her niece a mischievous smirk, she asked, “You think you can do that without getting in trouble?”

The former farm girl rolled her eyes as she replied, “Ah’ll behave.” At the very least she was comforted by Tender Taps quipping, “And I can always help make sure she behaves.” Turning to her boyfriend, Apple Bloom playfully whined, “You too?”

“That’s enough banter out of you two.” Chromia interrupted. She then continued, “If you two follow me, I’ll get you her package. And since it’s getting a bit late, you two don’t have to be back immediately once you’re done. Just try to be home by dinner time, alright?”

Nodding, Apple Bloom replied, “Understood Aunt Chromia.” She then turned Tender Taps and said, “Come on!” The orange boy let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “Lead the way.”

Ten Minutes Later….

Peddling their way down the road, Apple Bloom turned to Tender Taps as she said, “Thanks for carryin’ the package.” The orange boy smiled as he replied, “No problem. Just want to be helpful.” Indeed, the package was nestled in the basket of Tender Taps’s bicycle. Indeed, this left Apple Bloom’s basket empty save for the….

“Hold on a minute!” Apple Bloom called out as she pulled her bike over. Concerned, Tender Taps did the same as he asked, “What’s wrong?” The former farm girl nervously replied, “Call me crazy but Ah think that Ah’m seein’ things.” She then began to stare into her basket, which was seemingly filled with nothing more than a few old blankets.

Both teens were pleasantly surprised when a small, black highland terrier leapt out of the basket and into Apple Bloom’s lap, forcing her off of her bike.

“Gah!” the former farm girl exclaimed as she found herself bombarded with licks to her face. “Sparkplug? What are you doin’ here?” As she recovered herself, Apple Bloom received her answer in the form of an enthusiastic bark. Shrugging to herself, the former farm girl simply replied, “Guess that’s as good an answer as Ah’ll get.”

Tender Taps dismounted his bike as he quipped, “I wondered where he ran off to.” Turning to her boyfriend, Apple Bloom replied, “It’s ‘cause he loves me.” She then pulled Sparkplug up to her as she playfully asked, “Don’t you?” She received her answer in the form of a quick bark followed by another affectionate lick to her face.

Still, neither teen were going to achieve their objective by sitting around the side of the road playing with Sparkplug. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom informed the small dog, “Come on now, we better get a move on.” As she placed Sparkplug back into the basket, the small terrier stuck his head up as if he were ready to experience everything in store for him.

With that, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps resumed their trek, now aware of their tag along passenger.

Arcee’s Home…

“Whoa.” Tender Taps remarked as he took in just how pink Arcee’s house was. Turning to Apple Bloom, he continued, “Pretty quaint. Don’t see too many houses like this around here, do you?”

Shaking her head, Apple Bloom replied, “Nope. It’s actually kind a nice to see somethin’ that’s not golden yellow.” As Tender Taps picked up the package, Sparkplug leapt down from his basket and onto the ground as he circled the former farm girl. Letting out a gentle chuckle, Apple Bloom quipped, “Guess he wants to follow us.” Sighing, Tender Taps replied, “Let’s just hope Arcee doesn’t mind him.”

As the duo and their dog made their way up the front door, a somewhat familiar woman with light pink skin, a dark pink business suit, and white hair emerged, a friendly smile plastered on her face. Approaching her guests, Arcee greeted them, “Why Apple Bloom, it’s so nice to see you again!” She then turned to her boyfriend and continued, “And you must be Tender Taps. Rattrap told me all about you.” As she extended her hand, the teenaged dancer shook it as he replied, “It’s an honor to meet you ma’am. I believe this is yours.”

Accepting the package from Tender Taps, Arcee breathed a sigh of relief as she explained, “There we are. Good to know your uncle is still a master behind a forge.” As she began to turn around, the older woman asked, “Oh, would you two like to come in?” Both teens hesitated for a moment, knowing they had some time to kill but also a bit worried they might overstay their welcome.

Thankfully, Apple Bloom decided that she didn’t want to come off as rude and replied, “Sure thing ma’am.” Tender Taps hesitated for a moment before adding, “Just as long as it’s not too long. We promised Chromia we’d be back by dinner.” Arcee reassured them, “Don’t worry. I’ll have you two back on your way before you know it. I just don’t want you two wearing yourselves down.” She then noticed a certain highland terrier and asked, “And who’s this?”

“This is Sparkplug.” Apple Bloom answered. “Uncle Ironhide and Ah found him in the scrap yard, and he kinda wormed his way into our hearts.” She then picked him up as she asked, “He won’t be a problem, will he?”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Arcee reassured them, “Of course not! Just make sure you clean up after any…. Messes he makes.” Satisfied, the older woman ushered the two teens and their little dog inside.

Once they were inside, Apple Bloom asked, “If Ah may, where’s Rattrap?” Arcee replied, “He’s out back in the garden. Need me to go get him?” As the former farm girl shook her head, she answered, “Oh no. Ah think it might be nice to surprise him.”

She was interrupted by the sound of a certain boy’s voice calling out, “Well it looks like you’re gonna have to try again another day.” Turning around, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps found Rattrap, dressed in a tee shirt and shorts and covered in dirt. The one thing that seemed to be new was that he wore a brand new pair of circular glasses. Approaching his friends, the buck toothed boy asked, “How are you two doin’?”

Before either teen could reply, Arcee practically screamed, “Rattrap! What have I told you about bringing dirt inside?!” Rattrap sighed as he sheepishly answered, “I know. Sorry.” Apple Bloom then suggested, “Why don’t we speak in the garden?” Nodding, Tender Taps agreed, “That sounds like a plan.”

Taking a deep breath, Arcee relented, “Alright. But I expect you will clean up your little mess before you go to bed tonight.” Rattrap sighed as he replied, “Yes ma’am.” He then turned to his friends as he continued, “Follow me.” He then led Apple Bloom, Tender Taps, and Sparkplug away as Arcee muttered to himself, “That boy.”

Rattrap’s Garden…

“Well….” Rattrap nervously began. Taking a deep breath, he asked, “You don’t think this is too…. Weird, right?”

There, arranged neatly in several squares, was an assortment of different vegetables and other edibles. There were tomato vines, rows of potatoes, several sunflowers, and several other edible plants that could be grown with relatively ease. All in all, it seemed that Rattrap had been keeping himself busy.

Taking in everything, Apple Bloom replied, “This is pretty impressive!” Tender Taps then asked, “Yeah. Why would you think gardening is weird?” Hesitating for a moment, Rattrap turned faintly but still noticeably pale as he replied, “Guess I’ve just been thinkin’ about things too much lately.”

Making her way up to her friend, Apple Bloom reassured him, “Either way, you seem to have got yourself quite the garden here.” Rattrap let out a sigh of relief as he replied, “Thanks. It’s kinda taken up a lot of my free time.” As he knelt down next to a tomato vine, he continued, “After scrounging for everything for so long, I guess I just wanted to make sure I’d never go hungry again.”

Turning back to face his friends, Rattrap added, “Oh, you can set your little friend down.” Once Apple Bloom had done so, Sparkplug trotted his way up to the scrawny teenager and began to sniff him. Confused but also curious, Rattrap asked, “So, I don’t remember seein’ this guy last time I was over with you guys. What’s his or her name?”

“His name is Sparkplug.” Apple Bloom answered. As Sparkplug let out a bark of approval, she explained, “One day Ah was eatin’ lunch in the scrap yard, and Ah caught him stealin’ mah sandwich. A few days later Ah got stuck in a truck tryin’ to get some sparkplugs, and he helped warn Uncle Ironhide Ah was trapped.”

Taking this new information in, Rattrap smiled as he asked the small dog, “Guess that means we’ve both been on the streets, haven’t we little guy?” Sparkplug gave his answer in the form of another confirming bark followed by an enthusiastic lick to his face.

She then added, “By the way, Ah see you’ve got some glasses.” Rattrap sighed as he replied, “Yeah, Arcee took me to some doctor and, after a lot of medical mumbo jumbo I didn’t understand, I end up wearin’ these.” He then pointed to the glasses that now rested on his face as he quipped, “Though personally, I prefer these to those ugly rectangular frames.”

Before either Apple Bloom or Rattrap could say anything else, Tender Taps called out, “Uh, guys?” When the former farm girl and scrawny teen turned around to see what he needed, he handed them a tomato that had a large chunk taken out of it. Handing it to Rattrap, Tender Taps said, “I think you might have had a visitor.

Taking the tomato, Rattrap growled as he slammed it into the ground. “Oh for the love of gouda!” He complained before continuing, “I thought I’d chased that good for nothin’ little…..” Stopping himself, he turned to his friends and apologized, “Sorry you guys had to see or hear that.”

Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What happened?” Sighing, Rattrap answered, “About a month ago, somethin’ started destroyin’ my crops.” He turned back to his garden as he continued, “I tried puttin’ up walls and fences, alarms, and even considered setting some rotten plants around the place.” As he sighed, Tender Taps asked, “What could do this? A groundhog?”

Shaking his head, Rattrap answered, “A rat, one bigger than any rat I’ve ever seen before.” He then continued, “No matter what I do, this rat keeps showin’ up and damagin’ everythin’.”

At that moment, an idea entered Apple Bloom’s mind. Though part of her felt that it could make things worse, another part of her felt that it might just be the only way help Rattrap. Steeling herself, the former farm girl knelt down to Sparkplug and asked, “You think you can track this rat from that tomato?”

Giving a confirming bark, Sparkplug trotted up to the smashed remains of the tomato and began to sniff. After only a few moments, the small dog, lifted his head and continued to sniff the air. A confused Rattrap asked, “Uh, what’s he doing?”

Making her towards her friend, Apple Bloom explained, “He’s searchin’ for this rat of yours.” Sure enough, Sparkplug began to growl before barking and charging off towards the house. Turning to her friends, the former farm girl exclaimed, “C’mon! He’s on the scent!”

Once all three teens made their way up to Sparkplug, the small terrier pointed his nose to a hole located near the building’s corner. Tender Taps bent down as he inspected the hole as he remarked, “Looks like we know where your little guest lives.” Sighing to himself, Rattrap replied, “Guess we do.” As he bent down to inspect the hole, the scrawny teen continued, “But just because know he’s in there doesn’t mean we’ve got him. Bird in the hand and all that.”

As Sparkplug began to pace back and forth in front of the hole, Apple Bloom asked, “Wait, what room is on the other side of this wall?” Pondering for a moment, Rattrap answered, “The dining room, I think. Why?” Lighting up, the former farm girl explained, “Maybe there’s a chance there’s a hole in there as well.” Sadly, Rattrap explained, “If there was a mouse hole there, Arcee would have flushed him out already.”

Just as Apple Bloom took this response in, Tender Taps added, “What about somewhere else? When we lived in Canterlot city, my family had a mouse messing with us, and we eventually found his hole in the attic before flushing him out.” Pondering for a moment, Rattrap replied, “Well, it might be worth a shot to check our attic.” He then turned to Sparkplug and ordered, “We’re gonna check the attic. If anything small and furry leaves that hole, you know what to do, right?” Sparkplug nodded as he turned to face the hole and adopted a weary stance.

With the small terrier guarding the hole, Rattrap turned to his friends and said, “Alright, follow me.”

Arcee’s Attic

Crawling through the cracks and crevices of the many boxes, crates, or other stored away items, Apple Bloom scoured the floor of the attic in a vain attempt to find a mouse hole. ‘Come on, it’s gotta be here somewhere.’ She thought to herself. ‘Ah mean, this is apparently the only place a mouse hole could be, right?’

“You find it yet?” Rattrap’s voice called out. Beginning to rise back up to her feet, Apple Bloom tried to reply, “Not yet rattr…..” Of course, she wasn’t entirely aware of her surroundings, and had accidentally placed herself right under a table. As such, when the former farm girl tried to rise, she bonked her head on said table and collapsed back to the ground, groaning, “Ugh.”

Almost immediately, Tender Taps ran up to his girlfriend, worriedly asking, “Apple Bloom! You alright?” Once the former farm girl had managed to scoot herself out from underneath the table, he knelt down as he continued, “You ok there? You didn’t hurt yourself too much, right?”

Raising her hand as she rubbed her head, Apple Bloom reassured him, “Ah’m alright. Ah just hit mah head on this here table.” Sighing with relief Tender Taps replied, “Ok. But do you need me to get you some ice or something?” Pondering for a moment, the former farm girl allowed a cheeky smirk to form on her face as she added, “Well, there is one thing.” Curious, Tender Taps asked, “What is it?”

Leaning towards her boyfriend, Apple Bloom gave him a quick kiss on the lips as she explained, “Just a little thank you for bein’ my knight in shinin’ armor.” Blushing, Tender Taps performed a small bow as he played along, quipping, “Anything for you thy fair maiden.” He then extended his hand as he asked, “Need a hand up?”

Once both teens were back on their feet, Rattrap made his way up to them and asked, “You find anythin’?” Shaking his head, Tender Taps replied, “Nope. Sorry about that.” Apple Bloom then asked, “You think this rat might have his hole elsewhere?” Sighing, the scrawny teen explained, “I doubt it. If he does, it’s probably up in the roof.”

At that moment, a new sound caught their attention; the sound of Sparkplug barking. Turning to Rattrap, Apple Bloom asked, “You hear that?” Without hesitation, all three teens ran towards the stairwell and towards the source of the barking

The Garden…

To their surprise, the young trio found Sparkplug had adopted an intimidating pose as he cornered something against the fence corner. Running up to the small terrier, Apple Bloom asked, “What is it boy?” The highland terrier turned to face his “master” and gave a proud bark before turning back to whatever it was he had cornered. Curious, the trio made their way up to him, only to be surprised by what they found.

There, pressed into the fence corner, was a small, gray rat.

“Well, what do we have here?” Rattrap asked as he strutted up to the cowering rodent. Looking down, he continued, “You’re the little pest who’s been ruining my garden, aren’t you?” The rat squeaked in fear as it cowered against the corner, a sight that both Apple Bloom and Tender Taps couldn’t help but feel was pitiful.

Worried, Apple Bloom asked, “What are you gonna do?” Hesitating for a moment, Rattrap answered, “I guess we just have to… you know….” Gulping, he nervously finished, “Put him down.”

“Put him down?” Tender Taps asked incredulously. Turning pale, he continued, “You mean you’re gonna…. Kill it?”

Groaning, Rattrap angrily explained, “What do you want me to do? Let it turn the garden into a buffet?” He then turned back into the cornered rat as he continued, “And even then, I’ve been bitten and scratched by rats before. They’re ugly, nasty little buggers who’ll tear you apart!” He then stomped up to the cornered rat and, taking a deep breath, he sighed, “I have to do this.”

As Rattrap lifted his foot, Apple Bloom called out, “Don’t do it!” When her friend didn’t appear to listen, she continued, “Ah know it’s been messin’ around with your garden, but….” Starting to tear up, she finished with a simple, “Please, don’t do it.”

For several moments, Rattrap just stood there, his foot raised above the cowering rodent. Neither Apple Bloom or Tender Taps could see his face, leaving them unsure as to what he would do. After a few moments, however, his raised leg began to tremble as he groaned, “Oh, for Gouda…. We’re all gonna die anyway!” With that, he slammed his foot onto the ground, right in front of the rat.

Sitting down on the ground, Rattrap groaned, “I can’t do it. I just can’t do it!” As he held his head in his hands, he continued, “Guess I really am just a little wimp after all.” Making her way up to her friend, Apple Bloom asked, “What do you mean “after all?””

Sighing, Rattrap revealed, “Long story short, now that I’m not spending all my time trying to stay full or warm, I guess I’ve just been feelin’ like an outcast. Never really thought about it before but….” Starting to sniffle, he continued, “I think I’m just going crazy.”

Resting his hand on the scrawny teen’s shoulder, Tender Taps reassured him, “I know the feeling.” Confused, Rattrap asked, “How?” The orange dancer explained, “Well, that requires a little demonstration.” He then turned to Apple Bloom and gave her a knowing wink, one which she returned.

Making his way to the concrete pathway, Tender Taps began to scuff the ground as Apple Bloom turned to Rattrap and whispered, “You’re gonna love this.” Before the scrawny teen could say anything, Tender Taps began to tap his feet before he entering a fully fledged tap routine. As he danced, Rattrap found his jaw dropping in amazement at the orange boy’s talent. After a few more moments, Tender finished with a leap into the air and landed on the ground in a perfect split.

Needless to say, Apple Bloom found her own jaw dropping, too focused on her boyfriend’s flexibility to notice Rattrap pushing said jaw back up.

Standing back up, Tender Taps gave a small bow as he asked, “What did you think?” Rattrap lit up as he replied, “That was AWESOME! How’d you learn to do that?” Scratching the back of his neck, the orange boy explained, “Dancing has always been something I’ve been good at. But the funny thing is, before we moved here, I was kind of an outcast because of it.” He then let out a gentle giggle as he finished with, “Let’s just say a lot of guys used to say I was kind of a freak.”

Apple Bloom then added, “And Ah think everyone here knows about how Ah’m not exactly the most popular back home.” Letting out a small chuckle, Rattrap asked, “Guess that makes us all a bunch of outsiders, doesn’t it?” Smiling, Apple wrapped her arm around his shoulder and replied, “Ah’d rather be an outsider with you guys than, well….. You know..”

Everyone was distracted when they heard Sparkplug barking again. Turning to see what it was, Apple Bloom was surprised to find the gray rat was seated right on top of the small terrier’s head. Making his way up to the two smaller animals, Rattrap bent down and asked, “Mind if I speak to the garbage dweller?” Sparkplug knelt down, allowing the rat to make his way to the ground.

Picking up the rat, Rattrap took a deep breath as he began, “I know I’m probably goin’ crazy for this, but maybe, we could work something out about our little…. misunderstanding.” To his (and everyone else’s) surprise, the gray rat let out a tiny squeak as he ran up Rattrap’s arms and onto his shoulder. The scrawny teen found himself lighting up as he asked, “So, I got a feeling you’re not going anywhere, are you little guy?”

As the rat nuzzled Rattrap, Apple Bloom breathed a sigh of relief as she remarked, “Looks like everythin’s gonna turn out just right.” Tender Taps nodded as he replied, “You do have that effect on people.” He then gave her a small peck on the cheek, leading her to blush.

However, the former farm girl noticed that the sun was starting to set a little too close for her comfort. Turning to Rattrap, Apple Bloom said, “Hey, we better start headin’ on. See you later Rattrap.” The scrawny teen nodded as he replied, “See ya guys later. Stay out of trouble Apple Bloom.” As the red haired girl playfully rolled her eyes, Tender Taps added, “And Rattrap? I’d make sure your new friend doesn’t have rabies.”

With that, Apple Bloom, Tender Taps, and Sparkplug departed, leaving Rattrap alone with his new little friend.

The Chop Shop Porch….

Seated next to each other on the front porch, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps stared at the early evening sky. As the first stars began to appear, the former farm girl said, “Thanks for helpin’ out today.” Turning to his girlfriend, the orange dancer replied, “No problem. It was nice to see Rattrap again.” He then began to blush as he added, “Of course, any day where I’m with you is a day worthwhile.”

Blushing a deep red as she played with her hair, Apple Bloom replied, “Awh. Ah can say the same about bein’ with you.” As she and Tender Taps gave each other knowing looks, both teens began to lean into each other for a kiss. However, as they did, Sparkplug leapt in between them, forcing both kids to take a mouthful of black fur.

Groaning, Apple Bloom complained, “Ugh, yuck!” As she tried to brush all of the hairs out of her mouth, Sparkplug trotted up to her and gave a simple, confused bark. Though annoyed, the former farm girl couldn’t help but giggle, “Come here you little fur ball.” She then scooped Sparkplug up and wrapped him in a tight embrace.

From behind them, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps heard Chromia call out, “Well, what do we have here?” When both teens turned to face her, the older woman approached them as she added, “You know, this reminds me of one of the first dates Ironhide and I went on.” As she sat down next to them, she asked, “How’d the delivery go?”

“It went by pretty well.” Apple Bloom replied. She then added, “We even helped Rattrap deal with a little pest.” Intrigued, Chromia replied, “Oh my. Well it sounds like you two have had quite the eventful day.”

Standing back up, the older woman explained, “Well, I got a call from Ironhide, and he’s gonna be a little late. Since Sideswipe is helping Ratchet and Wheeljack, would you two mind helping me start getting dinner ready?” As they rose up, Tender Taps answered, “I’m at your disposal ma’am.” Apple Bloom added, “Same here.” As she finished, Sparkplug gave a confirming bark as his tail began to wag. Laughing to herself, Chromia ordered, “Alright then. Follow me.” With that, everyone made their way to the kitchen .

Apple Bloom and Tender Taps just hoped they wouldn’t have to worry about dealing with any more visiting rodents.

Author's Note

Next Time; Ironhide tells Apple Bloom about how, during the war, things started to go from bad to worse. And it all started with the return of a very unfriendly face.

Author's Note: Is that fear you are feeling Maximal? Oh, yes... My spark.... It feeds on terror. Let it grow. Let it consume your circuitry. Feel it, yes..... Feel it! FEEL THE FEAR!

Oh, and happy Halloween.

How it All Went Downhill

As the Apple Blooms

Part 56; How it All Went Downhill

Seated across the coffee table from her uncle, Apple Bloom found herself deep in thought as she stared at the chess set in between them. Thinking to herself, she didn’t know which of her pieces to move next as she thought to herself, ‘Ugh, what to do. What to do.’ She began to reach for her only remaining rook, only to decide against it.

It was once again the first of the month, another reminder of both how long Apple Bloom had been in Allspark Wells as well as how much time was left until she returned home. Thankfully, the former farm girl hadn’t had too long to dwell on these unpleasant thoughts, as it had been a busy day at the chop shop. While Sideswipe assisted Chromia in the garage, Apple Bloom provided support to Ironhide as he and Wheeljack tore apart an old jalopy (Save for the engine, which everyone helped take apart piece by piece). Now that work had finished for the day, both uncle and niece were enjoying a nice game of chess.

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard Sideswipe ask, “What’s up?” Turning to face her sister, the former farm girl answered, “Uncle Ironhide and Ah are playin’ chess.” Intrigued, the pale biker trotted up to the two as she replied, “Ooh, sounds like fun!” As she sat down, Ironhide asked, “So, you figured out your next move?”

Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl took one of her pawns and moved it one square forward. Noticing his niece’s choice, Ironhide took his only remaining knight and used it to claim another of her pawns. He then gave his niece a playfully smug look as he remarked, “Your move.” Rolling her eyes, Apple Bloom took a moment to ponder her next move before she noticed her uncle’s queen was exposed to one of her bishops.

Claiming her uncle’s queen, the young girl quipped, “Ah’d like to see you make a comeback from that.” Feigning shock, Ironhide replied, “Oh my, me without my queen. Whatever will I do?” He then adopted a confident aura as he took one of his rooks as he moved it across the board, placing it straight across from her king. Giving his niece a cheeky smirk, Ironhide remarked, “Checkmate.”

Stunned, Apple Bloom turned her attention back to the chess board to find that, to her mild shock, her king was cornered by his rook, bishop, and even one of his pawns. Realizing that she had indeed lost, the former farm girl shrugged as she said, “Well Ah’ll be. Good game Uncle Ironhide.” She then extended her hand in goodwill, a gesture he returned as he replied, “Well, you were a worthy opponent.”

A slightly embarrassed Apple Bloom immediately replied, “Ah suppose. If you say so.” Rising up to his feet, Ironhide continued, “I’m serious. You’re pretty good at chess. Certainly better than your father.” He then began to scratch the back of his neck as he added, “He never had the patience for this game.”

At the mention of her father, Apple Bloom found herself consumed by a sense of sorrow. After all, she never really had the chance to know him before he and her mother…..

“You ok there?” Sideswipe asked, snapping Apple Bloom off of her train of thought. Once she’d regained her sister’s attention, the pale biker asked, “You kinda zoned out for a moment. You alright there?”

Shaking her head, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m fine. Just thinkin’ about mah dad.” Turning to Ironhide, she asked, “Uncle Ironhide? What happened between you and dad?” Sighing, the older man answered, “It’s a very long story, but I can tell how it began.”

Though a bit put off that her uncle wasn’t going to reveal everything at once, the former farm girl felt that any information was better than none. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright.” With that, Ironhide began to his story with, “Now then, it started after I was rescued by the others…..”

A Military Hospital, Many Years Earlier…

Sitting on his hospital bed, Sergeant Ironhide twiddled his thumbs with an impatience that had become familiar to the nurses that attended to him. ‘Ugh, I should be out there, bustin’ baddies and not wasting away in this place.’ The young soldier thought to himself, angry at being unable to fight or help his team.

After his rescue from the enemy prison (Which he’d been informed was known as “the pit), Ironhide had been dumped at this military hospital, waiting for the moment he could return back to the front lines. Instead, while the rest of the Wreckers were out there fighting for Primus knows how long, Ironhide was stuck here, just waiting to get out.

“Sergeant Ironhide?” A nurse’s voice called out. Turning to see who it was, the young soldier found a pink nurse holding a clipboard. Before he could say anything, the woman continued, “I have good news for you. You’ve been discharged and will be returning to the front by the end of the day.”

Letting out a sigh of relief, Ironhide said, “Thank you ma’am.” The nurse gave a respectful bow as she replied, “You’re welcome.” As she began to leave, she stopped herself and added, “Oh! Before I forget, you also have some visitors.”

Before Ironhide could fully process what she had just said, he was distracted by the sound of Wheeljack’s voice calling out, “We’re just trying to find our friend!” Sure enough, Wheeljack barged into the ward, followed by Huffer. Once the nurse managed to hammer it into the young soldier to keep his voice down, both men found their sergeant and made their way up to him.

Overcome with surprise, Ironhide asked, “What are you guys doing here?” Huffer immediately answered, “We’re here to spring you out of this place.” He then added, “Provided you’re still able to fight, that is.” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide reassured him, “My heart is still beating, I don’t have any migraines, I can walk, and I can use my hands. I’m ready and willing to kick some ass.”

From behind them, the trio of soldiers heard a deep, familiar voice call out, “Hold your horses sergeant. You’re no good dead.” Sure enough, Optimus entered the ward and made his way up to his subordinates as all three snapped to attention. The older man let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “At ease men.”

Once he was relaxed, however, Ironhide noticed something was different about his commanding officer; the stripes on his arm and the epaulets on his shoulders were not those of a captain’s. Concerned, the sergeant asked, “Sir?” Raising his hand, Optimus replied, “Wait ‘till we’re outside.” He then turned to his other two subordinates and ordered, “Alright you two. Let’s let him get ready.”

Nodding, Wheeljack turned back to Ironhide and warned him, “You’re not gonna like this.” As both men followed their commander away, the young sergeant took a deep breath as he told himself, “No point worrying about that until you’re out of this place.” With that, he began to get himself ready for discharge.

A Jeep, Roads of the Countryside…

After he was let out of the hospital, Ironhide, Optimus, and the others Wreckers mounted a jeep and began the trek up to the base they’d been stationed at. As Wheeljack worked the wheel, the team leader turned to his sergeant and began, “I take it you noticed my demotion?” Hesitating for a moment, Ironhide replied, “I did notice you’re wearing a lieutenant’s stripes rather than a captain’s.”

Sighing, Optimus revealed, “About that….. When we rescued you from that prison….” Before he could continue, Ironhide was bombarded by the not too distant memories of his nearly two months as a prisoner. The beatings, the torture, and perhaps worst of all, the helplessness of watching those bastards murder Mirage, it all started to consume him in a shroud of fury, anger, and rage.

Shaking his head, Ironhide thought to himself, ‘No point focusing on that now! Stay on the here and now!’ Once he’d regained his composure, the sergeant apologized, “Sorry about that. I… I haven’t been sleeping too well.” Huffer immediately offered, “It’s alright Sarge. We were all worried about you.” Wheeljack even stared into the rearview mirror and added, “Yeah. Even Prime couldn’t sleep when we were running all over the peninsula.” As much as he tried to hide it, Ironhide couldn’t help but feel his heart soar upon hearing just how much his teammates cared about him.

Once everyone had finished speaking, Optimus continued, “When we were looking for you and Mirage, we….” Taking a deep breath, he explained, “We didn’t exactly have permission to mount the rescue mission.” Momentarily confused, Ironhide asked, “What do you mean you didn’t have permission to….”

And then it hit him just what Optimus had admitted. Facing his commanding officer, Ironhide asked, “Sir? You went AWOL?” Nodding, the blue haired lieutenant answered, “I knew you were alive, and I was not going to sit back and let them kill you.” He then sighed as he continued, “Unfortunately, to do so, I disregarded direct orders to save you.”

Taking everything in, Ironhide asked, “I take it the brass got angry at you for this?” Shrugging, Optimus replied, “Well obviously I couldn’t disregard orders and get away unpunished.” He then took a deep breath as he continued, “I am no longer commander of the Wreckers. A new officer has been brought in and now leads us.” The sergeant proceeded to ask, “So, who’s our new CO?”

Before Optimus could answer, Huffer interrupted with a blunt, “A Marine captain named Sentinel Prime.”

Sentinel Prime. It was impossible, inconceivable for it to be true. After all, Sentinel had only been a drill instructor, a rank only held by non-commissioned officers, yet now he’d been promoted to a captain. And he was a marine while the Wreckers were an army unit; why would a soldier who was partially under naval command be in charge of a team from another military branch?

The sergeant was distracted from his train of thought when Optimus warned, “I am aware that you have a history with him, but I need you to put your personal qualms with him aside.” Regaining his composure, Ironhide replied, “Sir, understood sir.”

Deep down, however, Ironhide was lying, or rather, not being entirely honest. The young sergeant didn’t know if he could keep himself under control serving the man who not only tried to murder him, but also inflicted severe brain damage to his friend Wasp and tried to murder him as well. ‘It’s impossible.’ Ironhide thought to himself. ‘This all has to be a bad dream. They wouldn’t allow a sadist like him over here, right?’

The Wrecker’s Barracks….

The moment the four men entered the barracks, a familiar and very furious voice called out, “Where in the hell have you fuckers been?!” Almost out of instinct, Ironhide and the others snapped to attention. Before he could realize what he’d just done, the young sergeant was silently horrified to see a familiar man with a large chin approach him. Seeing him in person removed any doubt in his mind as to who it could be.

“Ironhide?” Sentinel Prime asked in surprise. Letting out an unsettling laugh, the marine officer continued, “Well I’ll be. Good to see you again boy!” He then extended his hand as he gave a menacing grin.

Ironhide simply stood there, staring at the man he thought he’d never have to see again. After a few more tense moments, Sentinel angrily ordered, “Shake my fucking hand!” The young sergeant immediately took his new commander’s hand and limply shook it. The large chinned officer then barked, “Firmly!” Now glaring at him, Ironhide shook the new captain’s hand very firmly, but also making it clear he was not enjoying it.

Once the tense handshake had been finished, Optimus approached his new commander and saluted as he reported, “Sir, all members of the Wreckers are present and accounted for sir!” Sentinel let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “Very good.” Refocusing his attention to Ironhide, the newly christened Captain informed him, “Now listen here boy, I don’t run this ship the same way as Optimus. When I give an order, you will follow it. Is that clear?”

Giving into his instincts, Ironhide replied, “Sir, yes sir.” A satisfied Sentinel Prime then continued, “And we go into battle, I expect you to win. If you fail, I will kill you. Is that clear?” As Ironhide began to glow red with fury, Optimus stepped in between them and reminded, “Sir, as much as I am now your subordinate, I will not tolerate you threatening any of my…. These men.”

Without any waning, Sentinel Prime Grabbed Optimus by his shirt and bellowed into his face, “I am in charge here! ME! I give the orders and call the shots!” He then pushed the lieutenant to the ground as he menacingly asked, “You have a problem with that?” Staggering back to his feet, Optimus defiantly replied, “No problem whatsoever sir.”

Satisfied, Sentinel departed as he said, “Alright then. Report to the others. And Ironhide?” Turning back to face his new sergeant, the large chinned man warned, “I don’t want you pulling any goody two shoes bullshit. We don’t want anyone joining Wasp in the brig, do we?”

Before he could even realize it, Ironhide found himself being held back by Optimus, Wheeljack, and Huffer. Once Sentinel was gone, the young sergeant turned to the former captain and vented, “For fuck’s sake! How did that monster get put in charge of us?” Resting a hand on the younger man’s shoulder, Optimus reassured him, “I don’t know, but I doubt we’ll have to worry about him for too long.”

Unknown City, A Few Months Later…

“Get to cover!” Ironhide shouted as the Wreckers scattered, each man desperately trying to find some protection from the incoming hailstorm of mortar fire. As he found some protection in the form of a large piece of rubble, the young sergeant muttered to himself, “I hate mortars.”

As Ironhide loaded his shotgun, Sentinel Prime furiously bellowed, “Sergeant Ironhide! Why have you stopped advancing?!” Turning to face his commander, the young man found his leader looking disappointed as he complained, “I ordered you to advance, not take a fucking nap!” Of course, the moment he said this, another mortar shell exploded around them, barely missing Ironhide. Struggling to keep himself under control, Ironhide reported, “Sir, we’re doing everything we can, but they’re putting up a good fight!” The moment he finished, Sentinel spitefully ordered, “Then put up a better one!”

Realizing he wasn’t going to be able to convince Sentinel to change his mind, Ironhide took a deep breath as he bitterly replied, “Sir, yes sir.” He then straightened his helmet as he began to crawl forward, only to find himself on the receiving end of Sentinel bellowing, “Move faster you fucking coward!”

Both men then heard the dreadful whistle of incoming mortar shells approaching them. Panicking, Ironhide shouted, “Look out!” He then leapt onto his commander, pushing Sentinel out of the way just as one of the mortar shells landed on the ground, producing a cloud of smoke and debris. Thankful to just be alive, Ironhide let out a sigh of relief as he said, “Thank Primus.”

Once he managed to get back up, Ironhide warned, “Sir, we can’t advance this way. We need to find a way around these guys.” Sentinel, however, shook his head as he ordered, “No. You will advance right now!” He then pulled out a pistol and aimed it right at the young sergeant as he coolly threatened, “Am I clear?”

Before he could fully process what was happening, Ironhide was distracted by the sound of Optimus’s voice calling out, “Stand back boys! I’ll handle this!” Turning to face his friend, Ironhide found Optimus hiding behind a ruined car, cocking his rifle as he took a deep breath before leaping over the debris and charging right towards the mortars.

“Sir! Come back!” Ironhide screamed as his friend disappeared. Knowing he had to do something, the sergeant pumped his shotgun before following Optimus. As he began to run, it began to dawn on him that the mortar fire had actually stopped. ‘Huh, that’s odd.’ Ironhide thought to himself, only to be surprised by the sound of rifle fire and the screaming of unfamiliar voices.

Once he caught up to Optimus, Ironhide found that his former commander had silenced the mortars, killing all but one of their operators. Grabbing the only survivor by the shoulder, Optimus remarked, “We got a live one here.” As the prisoner trembled in fear, Ironhide let out a sigh as he asked, “So what are we gonna do with him?”

Before Optimus could give an answer, Sentinel strutted up to his subordinates, flanked by Roadblock as he asked, “Well, what do we have here?” Bringing the prisoner up to his commander, the blue haired man replied, “Sir, I eliminated our mortar friends. Looks like our little friend here survived.” The trembling prisoner could only beg, “Xin ding giet toi!”

As he made his way to Optimus, Sentinel allowed a terrifying grin to consume his face as he remarked, “Looks like we have a new playmate.” Before anyone could react, the marine captain aimed his pistol at the man’s knee and shot it, producing a horrifying crack as he screamed an unholy howl of both pain and fear as he bellowed, “Tell us where your friends are or I will gouge out your eyeballs and SKULL FUCK YOU!”

Giving in to his frustration, Ironhide demanded, “What the fuck was that for?!” Sentinel slapped the sergeant with the back of his hand as he spitefully replied, “You DARE question my authority?” As Ironhide struggled back to his feet, Optimus handed the prisoner to Roadblock before stepping in between the two men and shouted, “That’s enough!”

Turning to Ironhide, Optimus warned, “Mind your tone sergeant.” As the young sergeant sighed in resignation, the lieutenant turned his focus on Sentinel as he continued, “Sir, that man is our prisoner, and should be treated accordingly.”

Scoffing, Sentinel replied, “That man is an enemy, and therefore he must die.” He then glared at Ironhide as he warned, “As do all who stand in our way.” As the sergeant struggled to control his growing anger, Optimus warned, “We’re soldiers, not serial killers.” Unfortunately, the large chinned captain stomped off as he finished, “There’s only one way this war ends; when they all die.”

As Sentinel and Roadblock pulled back, Ironhide made his way up to Optimus and said, “Forgive me sir, but I think I gave him too much credit.” Nodding, the blue haired lieutenant agreed, “As have I. I need to make sure he doesn’t just blow our prisoner’s brains’ out.” With that, Optimus walked off after his commander, with Ironhide in tow as he thought, ‘And to think things were going swimmingly.’

The Base, A Few Hours Later…

Resting on his bunk, Ironhide found himself reading a letter from his girlfriend Chromia. Letting out a sigh, he spoke to the letter, “You’re the only thing I have to look forward to.” Indeed, just seeing the three simple words “I love you” gave the young sergeant the only form of true happiness he had in this far away country.

“Hey sarge!” rang out the sound of Wheeljack’s voice. Snapping out of his lovesick trance, Ironhide turned to see the corporal, as well as Huffer and team medic Ratchet approaching him. The maverick man proceeded to ask, “You know where Captain Kill monger is?”

Shaking his head, Ironhide answered, “Not too sure. I think he’s off at the officer’s mess though.” Ratchet sighed as he inquired, “And Optimus?” Again, Ironhide shook his head as he replied, “No idea.” He would have inquired on his teammate’s curiosity, but was distracted when he noticed something.

Huffer’s hand was trembling.

“You alright there buddy?” Ironhide asked the younger orange man. For a moment, it seemed that his words went straight through one of Huffer’s ears and out the other as he gave a blank stare. Once the sergeant snapped in his face, however, the young man finally responded with a slightly scared sigh as he replied, “Sorry about that sarge.”

Realizing something was up with Huffer, Ironhide asked, “What’s bugging you buddy?” As the younger man looked away, Ratchet stepped forward and explained, “I’m worried he might be dealing with some post traumatic stress disorder, or PTSD.” When the sergeant gave him a confused look, he bluntly elaborated, “Huffer may have shell shock.”

Shell shock. Those two words sent chills down Ironhide’s spine. He knew that, no matter how resilient, a soldier could only take so much of the constant stress their life demanded. Eventually, they would begin to crack under the pressure and become a danger to both themselves as well as their team.

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide asked, “Let me guess, we need to ask Sentinel to get Huffer here some RnR?” Wheeljack nodded as he replied, “Yeah. We’ve already lost Mirage, Firefly, Trailbreaker, and Crosshairs. We can’t afford to lose anyone else.”

Rising up from his bunk, Ironhide took a deep breath as he said, “I don’t know if our dear Commandant will approve giving Huffer some leave, but there’s no harm in asking.” He then made his way to the door as he called out, “Form up boys.”

Elsewhere in the Base…

“Well, he’s not in the commissary.” Ironhide sighed as he and the other Wreckers departed from the officer’s lounge, dejected. To their surprise, Sentinel was not in the commissary, leading the group to wonder just where their new captain had gone. As they hadn’t really known him long enough, none of the Wreckers really knew what kind of person their commander was.

At least, other than the fact that he was a murderous psychopath. The more they served under him, the more and more apparent it was that Sentinel was deeply unhinged. While all of the Wreckers were highly trained soldiers who got their hands dirty every time they went into battle, the marine captain seemed to enjoy the death and destruction he caused. It also never helped that unlike the others, he never even tried to take prisoners.

As they made their way past the base’s many tents and other prefab structures, the group of soldiers were distracted by the sound of Roadblock’s voice calling out, “What are you losers doing?” Turning around, Ironhide was greeted by the sight of his puce teammate approaching them. Letting out a gentle sigh of relief, Ironhide asked, “Just looking for the Captain. You seen him?”

Allowing an unsettling grin to form on his face, Roadblock replied, “Actually, I just saw him. I think he was interrogating our new friend.” As Ironhide pondered on what he’d just been told, Ratchet asked, “Hold up. Can Sentinel speak their language?” When Roadblock gave a confused look, the medic continued, “I doubt any of us could understand what the prisoner is saying without a translator.”

Shrugging, Roadblock replied, “I dunno. Didn’t see anyone other than the captain and our new friend.” Confused, Ironhide asked, “Why would Sentinel try to interrogate the prisoner without a translator?”

It was only then that Ironhide realized what the captain was really doing.

“Oh no.” The sergeant whispered before running off towards the interrogation chamber. Sure enough, as he approached the chamber, he could hear the sound of someone punching something fleshy. Opening the door, he was greeted by the sight of….

What Ironhide found himself staring at was a sight so disturbing, so disgusting, that the only conscious thing he could do was collapse to his knees and begin to vomit.

As Ironhide staggered back to his feet, he was distracted by the sound of Wheeljack calling out, “What’s going on?” Managing to straighten himself, the sergeant turned to see the maverick soldier, Huffer, and Roadblock running up to him. Once they’d closed the distance, Wheeljack asked, “What’s going on?”

Barely able to keep himself from throwing up again, Ironhide replied, “Sentinel….. He….. The prisoner…..” Feeling his stomach churn as something spicy formed in his throat, the sergeant finished, “There was blood everywhere.”

Confused, Wheeljack asked, “What the hell are you blabbing about?” Before Ironhide could answer, Roadblock stepped forward as he sarcastically replied, “Sounds you’re growing soft man.” As everyone took in what he just said, the puce soldier continued, “Whatever the boss is doin’, it’s not like any of us are wearing white gloves.”

“But there’s a line!” Ironhide angrily replied. As Roadblock froze in fear of his sergeant, he continued, “There’s a difference between being a soldier and a serial killer.” He was so focused on Roadblock that he failed to notice Wheeljack sneaking a peak into the interrogation chamber and, upon witnessing what Sentinel had done, uttering, “Oh my god!”

Sure enough, Sentinel stomped out of the chamber, no one other than noticing that he was not wearing his belt. Staring at his subordinates, the large chinned captain asked, “What in the name of Primus himself are you ladies doing?” As the other Wreckers either hesitated or kept silent, Ironhide walked up to his commander and defiantly replied, “You actually went through with another one of your threats, didn’t you?”

A confused Huffer asked, “What do you mean “another one?”” Before Sentinel could reply, Ironhide answered, “Back at Parry Island, the good captain here said any man who couldn’t graduate would leave in a body bag. When a friend of mine suffered a mental breakdown after he kicked him in the head, he tried to murder him.”

As everyone took in this revelation, the marine officer strutted up to Ironhide as he threatened, “You forget your place sergeant. I am in charge here. Do you have a problem with how I run this show?” Steeling himself, Ironhide replied, “I do. The man you just….” Hesitating for a moment, he continued, “He was a prisoner, let alone a human being.”

“He was an ENEMY!” Sentinel Prime shouted back, his anger seething out of his mouth along with his saliva. “There are only two kinds of people out here. You’re either with us, or you die. End of story!” Despite his volume and conviction, Ironhide wasn’t relenting or backing down. If anything, the sergeant looked down and quipped, “Sir, your fly is down.”

Before either man could say anything else, everyone was distracted by the sound of a deep voice calling out, “What’s going on here?” Ironhide turned to see that it was Optimus, a confused look on his face. Running up to his friend and immediate superior, the sergeant snapped to attention as he reported, “Sir! I must report that captain Sentinel Prime has….” Taking a deep breath, he whispered into the blue haired man’s ear…..

Sighing, Optimus walked up to the door to the interrogation chamber, opened the door to peek inside, turned around, closed the door, walked up to Sentinel, and said, “I think you and I had better have a word with Colonel Convoy.” Sentinel rolled his eyes before replying, “You’re not gonna get rid of me that easily.”

As Optimus and Sentinel departed, Roadblock strutted up to Ironhide and, giving him a punch to the arm, warned, “You’re walking on thin ice sarge. You know what they say about those who betray their masters.” Turning to face his subordinate, Ironhide replied, “Yeah, well, I don’t believe in that mumbo jumbo.” He then began to leave, but quickly stopped himself as he added, “Oh, and since the Cap and Sentinel are busy, this means I’m technically in charge for the moment.” He then stepped up to Roadblock’s face and finished, “So thanks for volunteering for guard duty tonight.”

With that, Ironhide, Huffer, and Wheeljack departed, leaving Roadblock to grumble, “Enjoy everything while you can Ironhide. Sentinel sees things my way, and I’ll wear your stripes soon enough.”

The Chop Shop, the Present Day…

“And what happened next?” Apple Bloom asked, consumed by anticipation and intrigue. “Was Sentinel punished for what he did?” Ironhide tried to speak, but found a lump forming in his throat as the memories of his past danced around in his head. Realizing her uncle was dealing with internal turmoil, the former farm girl quickly changed her position with, “Sorry if Ah’m askin’ too much.”

Resting his hand on her shoulder, Ironhide reassured his niece, “It’s alright kid. It’s just that…” Taking a deep breath, the older man continued, “I don’t talk about what happened back then too often.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Ah’d probably not talk about it if Ah went through even half of what you did.”

As he let out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide continued, “But yeah, Optimus went before colonel Convoy and informed him of Sentinel’s….. Interrogation methods. Sadly….” Letting out a defeated sigh, he finished, “Nothing was ever done. The bastard was still in charge of us until….”

His hand trembling, Ironhide stood up as he said, “Excuse me girls. I need a moment.” Apple Bloom wanted to say something, but the tone in her uncle’s voice made it clear he was in no mood to debate. Instead, the young girl asked, “Anythin’ Ah can do for you?” Smiling, Ironhide replied, “Not at the moment, but I appreciate the offer.”

Sideswipe then asked, “Hey Apple Bloom?” The former farm girl turned around to find her sister straighten her vest as she continued, “How you and I see who the better general is?” Giving her sister a cocky smirk, Apple Bloom made her way back to the table as she replied, “You’re on.”

As Ironhide made his way upstairs, Sideswipe asked, “So, you wanna be black or white?”

Ironhide’s Room

Entering his bedroom, Ironhide was pleasantly surprised to see his wife seated on the bed reading a book. Noticing her husband had joined her, Chromia asked, “What’s up?” Sitting down next to his wife, the family patriarch answered, “I was just sharing stories with the girls.” Intrigued, Chromia asked, “War stories?”

Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Specifically the one with the mortars.” Upon hearing this, Chromia sighed, “I swear I don’t know how you put up with that Sentinel jerk for so long.” The family patriarch let out a gentle chuckle as he quipped, “I don’t know either. I guess the whole “respect the rank thing” was the only reason I could swallow my pride and follow a psychopath like him before….”

Collapsing onto the bed, Ironhide glumly stated, “I’m gonna have to tell her about the Hamlet incident. Before she goes home, I’ll have to tell her about how….” He was interrupted by Chromia reassuring him, “If she’s made it this far, she’ll understand.” She then added, “Besides, in your boots I’d do the same thing you did.”

Smiling, Ironhide let out gentle, “I don’t know what I’d do without you.” Chromia let out a small giggle as she replied, “I could say the same of you.” The two then shared a quick kiss as the older man asked, “So, what book are you reading?”

With that, Chromia began to inform Ironhide on the novel she’d been reading, allowing the memories of darker days to disappear into the recesses of his mind. After all, nothing in a book could possibly come even close to what the former sergeant had gone through.

Author's Note

Next Time; As Sideswipe finally buys a pair of tap shoes, Tender Taps comes out to reveal a bit of his past to Apple Bloom.

Tender Taps Comes Out

As the Apple Blooms

Part 57; Tender Taps Comes Out

Finishing up the touches to her hair, Apple Bloom struggled to keep herself calm and collected. ‘Come on, nothin’ to fret about. Just you an’ Sideswipe headin’ over to Tender’s to spend the day. Not like it’s some sort of extended date or anythin’.”

It had been two days since Ironhide told her and Sideswipe about his less than pleasant reunion with Sentinel Prime, and since then, the former farm girl had wanted nothing more than to keep her mind focused on anything other than gruesome tales from faraway lands. Thankfully, the day before, Tender Taps had informed her that his mother was available to get Sideswipe fitted for a pair of tap shoes. To sweeten the deal, Ironhide decided that, since they’d been doing a good job, he was going to allow his daughters to have the day off.

And now here she was, fretting with herself over whether or not she was presentable for her boyfriend.

At that moment, Apple Bloom was distracted by the sound of someone knocking on the bedroom door. Turning to face the door, the former farm girl called out, “You can come in.” Sure enough, Sideswipe entered her room, a smug smile on her face.

“You’re overreacting Apple Bloom.” The pale biker remarked. As she approached her sister, she continued, “I mean, this is like what, the hundredth time you’ve been over?” As the red haired teen took a deep breath, Sideswipe made her way up to Apple Bloom and reassured her, “So relax. Honestly I should be the one nervous. I haven’t gotten a new pair of dance shoes in forever.”

Letting out her deep breath, Apple Bloom relented, “Thanks Sideswipe.” She then began to blush as she asked, “You think they’ll like mah outfit?” Indeed, the former farm girl was wearing a variation of her normal attire; a pair of blue overalls, a blue and white stripped tank top, and her black boots. Straightening her red denim vest, Sideswipe replied, “Relax. I doubt they’re gonna worry about your clothes.”

Managing to calm herself down, Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks. Guess Ah’m just worried since both his parents are home.” Sideswipe let out a gentle chuckle as she reassured her, “Take it from me, I know what it’s like when your girlfriend….” Pausing for a moment, she continued, “…. Or boyfriend’s parents disapprove of you. And from what you’ve told me, they seem to love you.”

Once both girls had managed to enter a relaxed state, Apple Bloom made her way to her dance bag as she said, “Thanks Sideswipe.” Nodding, the pale girl replied, “No problem. Now, don’t we have somewhere to be?” Smiling, the former farm girl began to blush as Sideswipe continued, “I’ll drive. Think of this as a thank you for this.”

As the two girls made their way to Sideswipe’s bike, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but think to herself, ‘Ah got a good feelin’ about today.’

Tap Family’s Home….

Making their way up to the familiar sight of the Tap family’s home, Apple Bloom playfully asked, “You thinkin’ of goin’ full black, black and white, full white, or somethin’ else?” Shrugging, Sideswipe replied, “Certainly not white. I’ve never been fond of white shoes.”

Before either teen could say anything else, the front door opened, revealing a familiar orange boy with purple hair and dressed in a purple buttoned tee shirt and black pants. Making his way up to his girlfriend, Tender Taps greeted, “Hey Apple Bloom!” He then wrapped her in a tight hug, one which she happily returned as she replied, “Howdy Tendy!”

Once he’d released her, Apple Bloom noticed something was off with her boyfriend; the subtle but still noticeable expression on his face made it clear something was eating at him. Concerned, the former farm girl asked, “You alright there Tender?”

Taking a deep breath, the orange dancer answered, “I’ve… Had something on my mind.” Before Apple Bloom could inquire about it further, Tender Taps reassured her, “Don’t worry. We can talk about it later.” The former farm girl let out a gentle sigh as she replied, “Alright. But you’re tellin’ me or Ah’m askin’ your folks for embarrassin’ baby photos.”

Blushing, Tender Taps playfully replied, “That’s a bit of a low blow.” Apple Bloom leant into his face as she quipped, “It’s only ‘cause Ah love you.” She then booped her boyfriend on the nose, much to his embarrassment as well as Sideswipe’s amusement.

Once he recovered, Tender Taps turned to the pale biker and called out, “Hey Sideswipe. Ready to find your next pair of tap shoes?” Nodding, Sideswipe replied, “You better believe it buddy.” With that, the teenaged tap dancer invited them inside with a gentle, “Shall we?” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “You bet.” She then extended her hand, allowing her boyfriend to take her hand and lead them inside.

Once they were inside, Apple Bloom was greeted by a blue blur constricting her in a massive hug as she squealed, “Hi Apple Bloom!” Hugging her little sister back, the former farm girl replied, “Howdy Double Shuffle. How’ve you been?” Releasing her older sister, the younger girl answered, “Great! Dad has been teaching me some of the routines from his tour, and he says I’m almost as good as the other Tap Hounds!”

Intrigued, Apple Bloom asked, “Really?” As Double Shuffle nodded, Tender Taps replied, “You better believe it. I think I’ve seen smoke rising from her feet more than once.” Sideswipe then remarked, “Ooh. Maybe I could try.” The younger blue girl cracked her knuckles as she replied, “I suppose. Provided you don’t get tap confused with that fancy step dancing.”

At that moment, the four kids were distracted by the sound of a woman’s voice asking, “Well, what do we have here?” Turning to see who it was, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe were greeted by a yellow woman with purple hair that could only be Soft Shoe. As she approached the group, the older woman greeted, “Apple Bloom. Sideswipe. Good to see you again.” As she and the former farm girl shook hands, Soft Shoe complimented, “Why, don’t you look just adorable?”

Blushing, Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks ma’am.” She then gestured to Sideswipe as she continued, “We’re here to get mah sister a new pair of tap shoes. Think you might be able to help us?” As the pale biker meekly extended her hand, Soft Shoe replied, “I think we might be able to work something out. Follow me.”

With that, Soft Shoe led Sideswipe, Apple Bloom, and her kids off, hopeful she could find the pale biker the right pair of dance shoes.

The Store Room…

Entering the older woman’s store room, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe found their jaws dropping as they processed just how many boxes of dance shoes she had. Indeed, the shelves filled with countless boxes, each one filled with a skillfully crafted pair of dance shoes. Whether it was tap shoes, Pointe shoes, ballet slippers, or any other kind of footwear made for dancing, it could be found somewhere within arms’ reach.

Turning to face Sideswipe, Soft Shoe asked, “Now then, would you mind removing your boots so I can get your feet measured?” Nodding, the pale biker bent down and began to untie her right boot as she replied, “Sure thing ma’am.” After a few moments, Sideswipe had removed her boots as the older woman brought out a foot measuring device.

Once Sideswipe’s feet had been properly measured, Soft Shoe remarked, “Alright then. Now we get to the fun part.” As she began to make her way to one of the many shelves, the older woman asked, “What kind of tap shoe were you thinking of?”

Pondering for a moment, Sideswipe answered, “For starters, I’d prefer a set of flats.” Nodding, Soft Shoe replied, “Very good. Would you prefer something with laces or a slip on pair?” As the pale biker pondered on her choices, Apple Bloom turned to Tender Taps as she remarked, “Ah’ve never heard of slip on shoes.” Shrugging, the orange boy replied, “Mom doesn’t get too many requests for those, but some people prefer them.”

Soft Shoe then asked, “And now color. We have all black, all white, and black and white. Which would you prefer?” Knowing she didn’t prefer white, Sideswipe answered, “Either black and white or all black. I’d like to see what works.” The older woman let out a gentle chuckle as she replied, “Ooh. Haven’t had an opportunity like this in a while.”

Scanning the shelves of shoes, Soft Shoe took two boxes and presented them to Sideswipe as she remarked, “Let’s start with these.” Taking the two boxes, the pale biker made her way over to a nearby bench and sat down as she opened one of them, revealing a pair of black and white tap shoes with relatively thick soles. Slipping the shoes on, Sideswipe remarked, “Wow, these fit like a glove.”

Once she’d gotten both shoes laced up, the pale biker asked, “What do you guys think?” Apple Bloom replied with an enthusiastic, “They suit you perfectly.” Double Shuffle, however, suggested, “I’m not too sure. Maybe we should see how she looks with all black.” Nodding, Sideswipe quipped, “Alright. Let’s see how all black goes.”

After taking off the black and white shoes, Sideswipe slipped on the all black tap shoes and, lacing them up, asked, “What do you guys think?” Glancing between the shoes on her sister’s feet and the black and white pair next to her, Apple Bloom answered, “Whoa! Ah think you rock all black!” Tender Taps added, “Yeah. Personally, I think black and white are more situational, but black is always in season.”

As Sideswipe pondered on her choices, Apple Bloom quickly added, “Ah mean, the choice is up to you.” Nodding, the pale biker inspected her feet, taking in the sight of the pure black tap shoes that now adorned them and, taking a deep breath, she said, “I’ll take ‘em.”

Soft Shoe let out an enthusiastic squeal as she replied, “Alright then. Now, given everything, I think we might be able to work out a…. generous discount.” Taken aback by the gesture of generosity, Sideswipe hesitated for a moment before asking, “Uh, are you sure ma’am? I have enough money on me to cover everything.” The older woman reassured her, “It’s alright dear. Consider it a family discount.”

Eventually, Sideswipe relented as she replied, “Very well ma’am.” Soft Shoe then added, “And once we have everything settled, I have a feeling you might want to get these babies broken in.” As the pale girl enthusiastically nodded, Apple Bloom turned to her boyfriend as she quipped, “An’ maybe we can show her a thing or two.” Tender Taps could only blush as he replied, “You bet.”

And so, as Sideswipe finished paying Soft Shoe, Apple Bloom, Tender Taps and Double Shuffle departed to change into something more comfortable to dance in.

The Dance Studio…

Slipping on her own tap shoes, Apple Bloom glanced at her reflection in the mirror. Dressed in her striped sleeveless shirt and a pair of black pants, the former farm girl stood up as she began to roll her feet. Next to her, Tender Taps was wearing a black tank top and pants, a look that she found made her heart race. To her other side stood Double Shuffle, dressed in a red tee shirt and shorts, and behind her stood Sideswipe, who was wearing an over the shoulder shirt with the straps of her tank top visible. All in all, everyone was dressed and ready to make some noise.

Turning to his girlfriend, Tender Taps began, “Ok Apple Bloom. For you, I think we’re gonna work on something I’ve been noticing with you.” Concerned, the former farm girl asked, “Somethin’ Ah’m doin’ wrong?” The purple haired boy reassured her, “Of course not, it’s just that I noticed you seem to be staying on your whole foot.”

Confused, Apple Bloom remarked, “Ah’m confused.” Tender Taps explained, “Well, for something like a stomp, it’s good to use the whole foot. However…” Making his way to the center of the floor, he said, “Now watch this.” He then performed two shuffle ball changes, one with his whole feet and another while trying to stay on his toes. Turning back to his girlfriend, he asked, “You notice the difference?”

Nodding, the former farm girl replied, “Ah think so. The second time everythin’ was a bit cleaner.” As Apple Bloom took a deep breath, she performed a few shuffle ball changes of her own, leading to Tender Taps congratulating her with an enthusiastic, “Exactly! Just like that.” As he walked up to her, he continued, “Trust me, staying on your toes is probably the trickiest part of tap dancing.”

As Apple Bloom blushed, Sideswipe spoke up with a gentle, “I swear, I almost forgot what tap shoes feel like.” Turning to face her sister, the former farm girl was delighted to see the pale biker stretching her legs as she continued, “Almost feels as good as when I’m taking my bike out for a drive.” She then leapt forward as she began to perform some scissors, going up to her toes while alternating shuffles. While Apple Bloom was impressed, Tender Taps spoke up with a gentle, “Hold your horses Sideswipe. We need to stretch first.” Once everyone lined up, the teenaged dancer began, “Alright, now we start with….”

Two Hours Later…

“…. And a 5 6 7 8!” Tender Taps called out as he, Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, and Double Shuffle began to perform a simple routine known as the shim sham. Apparently, it was a traditional routine performed at the end of shows by all available dancers, hence why for the group, it was relatively easy. And despite its prominence in tap culture, no one knew who really created it, though Tender Taps had mentioned that it was first performed by a duo known as “the Shim Sham Sisters.”

Finishing their performance, Tender Taps struck a dramatic pose as he called out, “Ok, I think that’s enough for now.” As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe made their way to the wall and slumped down, Double Shuffle whined, “Awh, come on! I’m just getting warmed up.” The former farm girl let out a gentle chuckle as she replied, “Ah bet, but mah feet are startin’ to kill me.” This was followed by Sideswipe adding, “And I haven’t broken my new shoes in quite yet.”

As Double Shuffle pouted, Apple Bloom turned to her sister and asked, “So, how’s it feel to dance in a pair of tap shoes for once?” Catching her breath, Sideswipe answered, “Honestly, it’s refreshing.” She then glanced at her feet as she continued, “It kinda reminds me of when I was younger. Guess dancing is the only thing that comes close to the feeling I get when I’m riding my bike.” As Apple Bloom took this in, Tender Taps sat down next to his girlfriend as he quipped, “Then considering what I’ve seen, I wouldn’t be surprised if you got a rider’s high.”

A confused Double Shuffle asked, “What’s a rider’s high?” For a few moments, none of the other teens knew what to say until her brother replied, “I think that’s a question for mom and dad.” The younger girl slumped down as she replied, “Ugh. You guys are no fun.”

At that moment, the door opened, revealing none other than Soft Shoe. As the older woman entered the dance studio, Tender Taps asked, “Mom? What are you doing here?” The elder Tap pulled out her own pair of tap shoes as she answered, “Well, I was listening to you kids and figured I shouldn’t let you have all the fun.” She then walked up to the sound system and whispered to herself, “Now where is it?”

Apple Bloom then asked, “What are you lookin’ for?” The older woman turned around as she answered, “Just an old diddy I did a routine to.” As the former farm girl took this in, Double Shuffle asked, “You mean the Miss Continent routine?” The moment those words escaped her lips, Sideswipe shot up as she incredulously asked, “Whoa! You were a Miss Continent contestant?” This was followed by Apple Bloom asking, “Ain’t that the big yearly beauty pageant thing?”

Nodding, Soft Shoe answered, “You bet. I competed years ago, before I even met Hard Shoe.” As she tied the laces of her tap shoes, the older woman continued, “In truth I never really expected to win, but I wanted more than anything to make it to the talent part of the competition. After all, not everyone gets the chance to perform for the entire nation.”

Once she had tied her laces, Soft Shoe took a deep breath as she pressed a button on the sound system and quipped, “I’ve added a quick delay.” She then began to count down as Tender Taps leant over to Apple Bloom as he remarked, “You guys are gonna love this.”

Before Apple Bloom could entirely process what she had just heard, the sound of music, specifically a jazz drummer banging away, rang from the speakers. After a single four count, Soft Shoe performed two alternating flaps followed by a tap step the former farm girl hadn’t seen before.

Soon, as the music kicked into high gear, Soft Shoe began to prance around the studio, striking the hardwood floor with a speed and precision that not only rivaled, but actually surpassed Double Shuffle’s prodigious skill. Her tapping was so awe inspiring that both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe found their jaws dropping.

Eventually, the jazzy song reached its conclusion, and Soft Shoe finished with a leap into the air and landing with a split. Overcome with excitement, Apple Bloom began to clap as Sideswipe exclaimed, “Whoa! That was awesome!” She then shot up and made her way up to her as she practically begged, “You need to teach me how to do that!” Lighting up with humility, Soft Shoe replied, “You sure? It’s a pretty complicated routine.”

As Sideswipe and Soft Shoe continued their conversation, Tender Taps turned to Apple Bloom and began, “So Apple Bloom, about that thing you were curious about?” The former farm girl replied, “Yeah. There somethin’ buggin’ you?” Blushing, the orange boy replied, “Not exactly bugging me as just…” Hesitating for a moment, he explained, “Guess it’s kinda complicated.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “In that case, mind if Ah change into somethin’ a little more comfortable?” The purple haired teen gave an (admittedly adorable) smile as he replied, “No problem. In fact, I might as well do the same. Meet me in my room?” Nodding, the red haired girl happily answered, “You got it.” With that, the two teens departed to change back into their normal clothes.

Tender Taps’s Room, Ten Minutes Later…

Having slipped her overalls back on, Apple Bloom entered her boyfriend’s room. Just like any other bedroom, there was a bed, dresser, mirror, and even a desk with chair like in hers. Of course, there were a few noticeable differences, such as posters of several musicals on the walls (a few she recognized due to Sweetie Belle), an open closet filled with fancy outfits, and perhaps most noticeable of all, a rack containing several pairs of tap shoes, including the black and purple pair his father had given him.

Turning to face his girlfriend, Tender Taps began, “So, a while back, I was thinking about how your uncle had told you not to tell anyone about that Wreck-Gar robot, and….” Pausing for a moment, he continued, “It got me thinking about something.”

Feeling a sense of guilt build up in her, Apple Bloom began, “Is it about how he kinda made me keep it a secret?” Tender Taps raised his hands as he reassured her, “Oh no, of course not! I actually understand why Ironhide wouldn’t have wanted anyone to know about something so human like.” He then held his arm as he continued, “It actually got me thinking about how I don’t have an excuse like that.”

“Excuse?” Apple Bloom asked, starting to grow worried. Sighing, Tender Taps replied, “Well, it’s not anything bad like infidelity.” He then let out a gentle chuckle as he added, “If I had been…. You know…. I don’t think I’d be able to look you in the face.”

Letting out a sigh of relief, the former farm girl remarked, “That’s good. Ah think.” Deep inside, Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘Why are you thinkin’ that? You know he’d never do anythin’ like that.’ After all, she may not have been as good a spotting lies or deception as her sister, but she’d grown to know Tender Taps and his family as well as her own family, and she knew that he loved her just as much as she loved him.

Now struggling to keep himself calm, Tender Taps approached the desk and opened a drawer and began to rummage for something as he admitted, “Apple Bloom, I love you, and I’m lucky to have you as a girlfriend.” He then pulled something out as, taking a deep breath, he admitted, “However, you weren’t my first crush.” With that, he handed something to her; a worn photograph.

Accepting the image, Apple Bloom was surprised to see a younger Tender Taps, probably around early middle school, and another boy with dark red skin and orange hair. Both young boys were holding peace signs as the younger Tender held up a peace sign and winking. Confused, she asked, “Uh, who’s this?”

Letting out an embarrassed chuckle, Tender Taps admitted, “That’s Thorn. He was a friend of mine from preschool to 7th grade.” He then began to faintly blush as he continued, “We were thick as thieves, and until then, he was my best friend.” Noticing the faint tone of regret in his voice, Apple Bloom asked, “Ah take it things didn’t go well?”

Nodding, the orange boy explained, “That’s putting it lightly. You see, I’ve always had those kinds of “celebrity crushes,” that thing where you really like a famous person like a rock star or, in my case, bridleway actors.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Ah know the feelin’. Sweetie Belle used to go on about how much she loved this singer Ah can’t remember the name of.”

Tender Taps then continued, “Well, I started to get a feeling kinda like that for Thorn after a while. I didn’t know what it was exactly but…” Starting to feel his eyes sting, he added, “Just being around him felt so…. Only dancing gave me a feeling close to when we were hanging out. I loved being around him and…”

Apple Bloom rested a hand on his shoulder as she asked, “What are you tryin’ to say?” As his eyes began to tear up, Tender Taps answered, “That I had the feeling I get when I’m with you back then around him.” Taking a deep breath, the orange dancer said a single sentence that would not only explain his sentence, but also why he was so nervous about revealing it.

“Apple Bloom, I’m bisexual.”

It finally hit what her boyfriend was doing. ‘He’s commin’ out.’ she thought to herself. The former farm girl had learned from her sister that people who were gay, bisexual, had gender dysphoria, and other issues with their gender were often terrified to reveal so, as their friends or family often didn’t understand or, tragically, disowned them for such “degenerate abnormalities”.

But none of that mattered right now. What did matter was that her boyfriend was in turmoil for revealing something so simple.

“Tendy?” Apple Bloom asked as she gently wiped a tear from his cheeks. As Tender Taps gave her a hopeful look, the former farm girl explained, “Ah know that you’re scared about doin’ this but…” Taking a deep breath, she reassured him, “No matter what, Ah’ll be here for you, and Ah’m not goin’ anywhere.”

Giving into the tears of joy escaping his eyes, Tender Taps threw himself at Apple Bloom, wrapping her in the tightest hug he possibly could as he cried out, “Thank you thank you THANK YOU!” Though momentarily caught off guard, the former farm girl wrapped him back as she replied, “You’re more than welcome.” She then planted a kiss on his cheek, leading the orange boy to return the favor.

Once they finished their embrace, Apple Bloom asked, “So, does anyone else know?” Blushing, Tender Taps replied, “Other than Mom, Dad, and Double Shuffle, no. You’re the first.” The former farm girl began to blush herself as she quipped, “Guess Ah’m the first one?” Nodding, the orange dancer meekly answered, “After Thorn, I didn’t know how to say I’m… You know…”

Apple Bloom then asked, “So, what happened to you and Thorn?” Sighing, Tender Taps began, “Well, back in 7th grade, Thorn and I went to the fall dance and…” His eyes watering up, he continued, “We were having fun and dancing together and… We started slow dancing I began to admit how I felt about him. He didn’t really seem to take it too well, but I was just so overcome with emotion I kissed him on the lips.”

With the tears now dripping from his face, Tender Taps finished, “When I pulled back, something changed in him. He started shouting at me and saying I was a….” Now giving into the sorrow, he admitted, “He said I was a faggot.”

Wrapping her arms around her boyfriend, Apple Bloom apologized, “Ah’m sorry about that.” Tender Taps managed to regain enough composure to reply, “Thanks. Guess even after all this time, it still haunts me.” He then let out a gentle chuckle as he added, “Though if he felt that way, maybe it was a good idea to cut him out of my life.”

Leaning against her boyfriend, Apple Bloom added, “Well Ah say he’s a fool for turnin’ his back on someone as kind and sweet and cute as you.” She then wrapped her arm against him and quipped, “And you’re certainly a terrific dancer.” The orange boy placed his arm around her shoulder as she replied, “I could say the same of you.”

Taking a deep breath, Tender Taps asked, “So Apple Bloom? You think you can forgive me for not….” He was interrupted by Apple Bloom replying, “It’s alright. Ah can’t blame you for not tellin’ me.” She then requested, “But from now on, no more secrets between us, ok?” Nodding, Tender Taps answered, “I promise.” He then shot her a cheeky smirk as he added, “Unless I’m getting you a present of course.”

Letting out an adorable giggle, Apple Bloom hugged Tender Taps as she teased, “You’re the best, you know that?” Hugging her back, he replied, “I know you are, but what am I?” They then shared a kiss before spending what seemed like an eternity just enjoying each other’s company.

Taps’ Living Room, A Short While Later…

Making their way into the living room, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps found Sideswipe and Double Shuffle seated on the couch as they talked with both Hard and Soft Shoe. As the adults noticed the two love birds approaching, Hard Shoe asked, “Where have you two been?” Both teens blushed as Tender Taps answered, “We were just hanging out, talking about things.” Apple Bloom then added, “Settin’ some things “straight”, you know?” She then shot her boyfriend a mischievous smirk, leading to him playfully rolling his eyes in return.

Sideswipe then stood up as she revealed, “Well, I was just explaining to Double Shuffle about how I’m gay, and apparently….” She then shot Tender Taps a knowing look as she continued, “I’m not the only one who’s not exactly shooting straight, am I?” Letting out a “defeated” sigh, the orange boy joked, “No. I guess you could say I shoot in both directions.” When Double Shuffle gave him a confused look, he bluntly corrected, “But yeah, I’m bi.”

Apple Bloom then wrapped her arm around her boyfriend as she added, “And there’s nothin’ wrong with that.” Taking her hand, Tender Taps gently replied, “Especially with friends like you guys.”

Hard Shoe then spoke up, “So I was thinking, who’s hungry?” Double Shuffle immediately replied, “I’m so hungry I could eat a horse.” This remark was met with Sideswipe quipping, “That’s because you were dancing so hard I thought your legs would give out.” The younger blue girl replied back, “So were you.”

As everyone struggled to contain their giggling at the playful banter, Soft Shoe said, “Anyway, Apple Bloom? Sideswipe? Would you two like to join us for a slice of pizza?” Double Shuffle ran up to the former farm girl and begged, “Come on, please? Please?” Relenting, Apple Bloom replied, “You bet.” As Double Shuffle wrapped the older girl in a hug, Sideswipe added, “Thanks for the invitation Mr. Hard Shoe.”

Resting a hand on the teenaged biker, Hard Shoe reassured her, “No problem. Now come on everybody.” He then began to lead everyone towards the family’s car. As the group began to follow him, Tender Taps extended his elbow to his girlfriend as he asked, “Shall we?” Apple Bloom smiled as she locked arms with him and replied, “We shall.”With that, the two love birds joined the rest of the Tap family.

They just hoped there would be enough room between both Soft and Hard Shoe’s cars.

Author's Note

Next Time; It's a secret.

Author's Note; I'm taking a week off so I can streamline everything. As fun as this story is, and as much as there are more than a few tales left, it can't go on forever.

Me Name's Queue

As the Apple Blooms

Part 58; Me Name’s Queue

As Apple Bloom entered the kitchen, she was pleasantly greeted by the familiar sight of Ironhide, Chromia, and Wheeljack starting to prepare breakfast. The former farm girl trotted up to her uncle and asked, “Mornin’ Uncle Ironhide. Need me to help with anythin’?” Turning to face his niece, Ironhide answered, “Would you mind setting some toast in the toaster?” Apple Bloom gave a playful salute as she answered, “You got it.”

Once the toast was set in the toaster, Apple Bloom began to set the table for everyone. As she worked, the young girl found her mind drifting off to the day before, where she’d accompanied her “new” sister Sideswipe as she bought a new set of tap shoes. However, what really sat in her mind was how her boyfriend Tender Taps came out to her as bisexual. Though he was scared about doing so, Apple Bloom reassured him she loved him no matter what. Needless to say, the two teens found that their bond had grown stronger than ever.

Before she could continue on her train of thought, Apple Bloom was distracted by the sound of Sideswipe’s voice calling out, “Good morning my homies!” Sure enough, she found her sister entering the kitchen as she performed a simple pirouette. The former farm girl let out a gentle chuckle as she quipped, “Good mornin’ to you two Sideswipe.”

As Sideswipe meekly backed down, Chromia remarked, “Well, sounds like someone is in a good mood. Sleep well?” The pale biker nodded as she enthusiastically replied, “You bet. Slept like a baby and now I’m ready to tear up some scrap metal!” This remark was met with Ironhide warning, “Hold your horses young lady. We don’t want you running yourself ragged.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “So Uncle Ironhide? What do you need me to do today?” The older man smiled as he answered, “Actually, I was thinking you and I try again with scrapping an old jeep.” Taking this in, the former farm girl asked, “Really? You mean it?” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Of course, I expect you to wear your gloves, and Ratchet will be on standby if you cut yourself again.” All Apple Bloom could do was pout as she replied, “It was only one scratch.”

Before anyone could say anything else, the door opened, revealing the exhausted form of Ratchet. Groaning to himself, the older medic complained, “Ugh. I’m getting too old for this.” As he made his way to the others, Ironhide reassured him, “You know you can always take a day off.” Turning to his former sergeant, Ratchet replied, “Don’t worry about me.”

Both men were distracted by Chromia calling out, “If you two are done bickering, breakfast is getting cold.” Nodding, both men began to make their way to the table. Sideswipe leant into Apple Bloom and quipped, “Looks like today’s gonna be lots of fun.” Leaning back against her sister, the former farm girl replied, “Ain’t it always?” With that, both girls joined the rest of the family to a warm breakfast before taking on whatever the day had in store for them.

The Highway…

As their bus drove down the highway, Soarin gazed into the rear view mirror and said, “Alright now Wondercolts. Only another hour and a half until we’re in Allspark Wells.” From one of the seats behind him, Rainbow Dash groaned, “Ugh, but we’ve been on the road for like two hours already.” As the blue man let out a bemused chuckle, he replied, “Seems you just can’t sit still for five seconds, can you?”

From behind them, Spitfire called out, “Can you guys keep it down?” All of the Wondercolts turned to see their former captain and a certain Sunset Shimmer seated in the back row. Indeed, both young women were hunched over several notes and plans for their upcoming game. Making her way back towards them (much to Soarin’s chagrin), Rainbow Dash asked, “What are you two doing?”

Raising her head to face her acquaintance, Sunset explained, “We’re studying the Maximals’ win at the Energon Bowl last year.” Spitfire then added, “Yeah. We don’t wanna go against these guys blind.” Sitting down next to them, Rainbow Dash tried to reassure them, “Come on. After dealing with that helicopter robot thing, I think we can handle these guys on the soccer field.”

Playfully rolling her eyes, Sunset Shimmer replied, “Careful with the overconfidence. These guys could give you a run for your money.” She then handed the rainbow haired girl her phone, which had the image of several teenagers dressed in gold-yellow uniforms and posing for a photo with their champion’s trophy. As Rainbow Dash took in the sight of their would-be competitors, Sunset added, “And don’t forget, knowing is half the battle.”

Groaning as she handed the phone back, Rainbow Dash remarked, “Yeah well, it’s not like we’re going up against them the moment we arrive in this “Allspark Wells” place.” She then took her backpack, opened it up, and pulled out a novel titled, “Daring Do and the three Aquilas.” Noticing her friend’s book, Spitfire asked, “You’re not gonna read that kid’s book out loud again, are you?” An incensed Rainbow Dash replied, “Kid’s book? Come on! Anyone can enjoy these!”

At that moment, the rainbow haired girl gave her former captain a mischievous smirk as she began, “Besides, I prefer A.K. Yearling’s work to something like….” She then reached over to Spitfire’s bag and, before anyone could react, pulled out another novel; one depicting a yellow teenager with red hair, a black coat and hat, and a peg leg holding a saber in one hand as he stared down several sentient skeleton scoundrels.

Focusing on the book’s cover, Rainbow Dash read aloud, “Old Silver and the Skeleton Crew?” Snatching her book back, Spitfire replied, “There’s nothing wrong with the classics.” She then opened the novel to an earmarked page as she added, “Besides, it’s my favorite of the series.” Sunset Shimmer then asked, “I’ve been meaning to get into the Old Silver series. Which one should I start with?” Reaching into her backpack, Spitfire pulled out a book with the same figure on a beach as she replied, “Probably the first book, Old Silver and the island of treasure.”

Before Spitfire could hand Sunset the book, however, everyone was distracted as a loud bang rang out from in front of the bus. Turning to see what it was, Sunset and Spitfire were surprised to see that smoke was rising from the engine. As they began to process what was happening, Soarin called out, “Hold on everyone! I think there’s a rest stop ahead.” He then began to try and limp the bus to what seemed to be their only source of refuge.

The Rest Stop, Five Minutes Later…

As Soarin popped the truck’s hood, he stuck his head into the engine as Sunset Shimmer asked, “Well? What’s wrong?” Lifting his head out from the engine, the blue man took a deep breath as he answered, “I…. Have no idea.” From behind them, the two young adults heard Spitfire’s voice call out, “Don’t fret about it.” Turning to face the fiery haired woman, Sunset found her approaching as she reassured them, “I’ll call a tow truck and we’ll get this old girl to the nearest available garage. In the meantime, I think it’s a good idea we all stretch our legs.”

Taking a deep breath, Sunset informed them, “In that case, I’m gonna walk around for a bit.” Nodding, Spitfire replied, “Go on. Just don’t go too far.” The pony turned human smiled before departing, making her way towards the central building.

As she walked, Sunset began to reflect on the events that had brought her here. During the nightmare that was the Anon-A-Miss incident, she’d been cast aside by her so called “friends” and left to rot like an old apple core. Thankfully, where they had abandoned her, the Wondercolts were more than willing to accept her as one of their own, and now the former protege to Princess Celestia was the team’s official manager and strategist.

Making her way past a rather reflective window, Sunset couldn’t help but catch her reflection, particularly her “newer” outfit. Indeed, after she was accepted into the Wondercolts, the pony turned human decided to reinvent her look and now sported a turquoise shirt with simple skirt, blue jeans, and both a new leather jacket and a pair of biker boots. Both of the latter had yellow stripes running across them, a detail that, combined with the added blue to her outfit, made her feel like a part of the team. Looking down to the boots on her feet, Sunset couldn’t help but think to herself, “Heels are a bit lower than I’d have liked, but it does help with running after everyone.”

Sunset was so distracted by her train of thought that she bumped into someone. Realizing what had just happened, the red and yellow haired girl apologized, “Oh my goodness! I’m so sorry about that!” It was at this moment that she realized the man she bumped into was an old gray man with light blue hair, wore a dark blue suit, had a cane in his hand and had a pair of circular glasses on his face.

Rising back to his feet, the old man reassured Sunset, “Don’t worry about it. I was lost in thought.” He then fixed his glasses as he continued, “Oh, where are me manners? Me name’s Queue.” Extending his hand, Queue finished, “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

Shaking his hand, Sunset introduced herself, “Nice to meet you. I’m Sunset Shimmer.” As they finished their handshake, Queue asked, “So if you don’t mind me askin’, where are you headed off to?” Though part of her was hesitant to reveal too much about herself to someone who was merely a stranger, Sunset couldn’t help but feel there was no danger in continuing her conversation with this harmless old man. Taking a deep breath, she explained, “Well, my friends and I were heading up to Allspark Wells for a game against the Maximals.”

Before she could continue, Queue lit up as he interrupted, “Really? Well that makes two of us! I’m headin’ up to visit me son!” He then realized that he had interrupted Sunset, the older man apologized, “Sorry for that. Got a wee bit carried away.”

Raising her hands, Sunset reassured him, “It’s alright. I’ve known people who do that as well.” As the memory of Pinkie Pie’s random outbursts flashed in front of her mind, she turned to face the rest of her team gathered around their bus as she continued, “Unfortunately, we might be a little late.”

A concerned Queue asked, “Why do you say that?” Sunset explained, “Our bus broke down, so we’re gonna need to wait for a tow truck.” Straightening himself up, the older man began, “Well now, that will simply not do. No, not at all.” He then began to walk up to her friends, much to Sunset’s surprise.

As the Wondercolts realized that they had a visitor, Queue began, “I hope I’m not disturbin’ you kids, but I just heard from your friend that your bus broke down?” A bemused Soarin replied, “Yeah?” Letting out a gentle chuckle, the older man readjusted his glasses as he began, “Well you kids are luck. I’m headin’ over meself and I think I might have enough room in me RV to get us all there.”

Fleet Foot stood up as she inquired, “How do we know that this isn’t something like inviting kids into an ice cream truck?” Letting out an amused chuckle, Queue answered, “There’s at least ten you kiddos. You’d easily overpower a little old man like me.” He then playfully inquired, “Besides, it doesn’t look like you’ve got any other form of transportation.”

As the Wondercolts began to consider the offer, Soarin asked, “You mind giving us a moment buddy?” Queue gave a respectful nod as he answered, “No problem boyo.” He then began to back up, allowing the team to discuss their situation without him hovering over them like a vulture.

Misty Fly was the first to speak up with, “This guy is kinda right. The bus isn’t going anywhere until roadside assistance comes along, and I doubt they’ll let us borrow another one.” The next to speak up was High Winds, who added, “But are we really gonna trust a total stranger? We don’t even know his name.” Soarin turned to Spitfire as he asked, “Well? What do you think?”

Taking everything in and weighing the facts, Spitfire sighed as she answered, “Since none of us really know how to fix the bus, I suppose it may not be the worst idea in the world.” Sunset then added, “And I’ve got a good feeling about this guy.”

After several more minutes of debating, Sunset and Spitfire approached Queue as the former informed him, “So Mr. Queue, we’ve decided to take you up on your offer.” Spitfire then added, “Once someone comes to get the bus of course.”

Walking up to them, Queue cheerfully revealed, “And even better, me son works with some people who might be able to help you kids. I’ll make certain to tell the tow truck people where to take it.” Relieved, Spitfire extended her hand as she said, “Thank you so much Mr… Uh…”

Taking her hand, the older man properly introduced himself, “Me name’s Queue.”

The Chop Shop Garage, a Short While Later…

“Alright now.” Ironhide began as he rested his hands on Apple Bloom’s, which were now gently holding a power saw. In front of them was a rusting fish plate that the family patriarch had decided would make a perfect test for his daughter. As the young teen began to slightly tremble, Ironhide reassured her, “Don’t worry, I’m right here.” Managing to calm herself down, Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide.”

Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl gave a determined, “Ah’m ready.” Releasing his niece’s hands, Ironhide pulled out two protective face masks and placed one on Apple Bloom’s head to protect her face from any flying sparks. Once the mask was on her properly, the family patriarch powered on the saw as he set his hands back on hers and began to guide her down towards the rusting fish plate.

At that moment, the power saw began to power down. Confused, Apple Bloom sat the saw on the table as she asked, “What’s goin’ on?” A bewildered Ironhide took the saw and began to press the power button over and over again, only to find the device was simply not working. Sighing, Ironhide replied, “I have no idea.”

From behind them, uncle and niece heard Wheeljack’s voice ring out, “I hate to interrupt your father-daughter bonding time, but something’s just come up.” As Apple Bloom began to blush in embarrassment at her co-worker’s word choice, Ironhide turned around to see his co worker had unplugged the power saw and asked, “What is it Wheeljack?”

Walking up to his boss and friend, Wheeljack informed him, “I just got a call from my dad and….” He was immediately interrupted by Apple Bloom asking, “Wait, your dad?” The maverick mechanic continued, “Yeah. Apparently he’s stopping by to visit. But that’s only part of it.”

Crossing his arms, Ironhide asked, “What’s the bad news?” Wheeljack scratched the back of his neck as he explained, “Apparently he ran into some kids who are heading this way to compete against the Iacon Maximals. Their bus broke down and he’s offering them a ride.” The family patriarch let out an amused chuckle as he remarked, “Well your old man certainly is quite the Samaritan.” He then bluntly asked, “And he suggested that we might be able to fix their bus?” All Wheeljack could do was awkwardly nod yes.

Letting out a bemused sigh, Ironhide concluded, “Alright. We’ll take a look. I just hope these kids know we can’t do this for free.” Nodding, Wheeljack replied, “Alrighty then. I’ll call dad back and inform him.” He then began to leave, but not before adding, “Oh, and they apparently have a hotel room so we won’t need to worry about room and board.”

Once Wheeljack was gone, Apple Bloom asked, “So does this mean we’re puttin’ off scrappin’ that jeep?” The older man shrugged as he admitted, “I’m afraid so. We don’t have enough room to do two things at once here.” As the former farm girl pouted in disappointment, Ironhide reassured her, “But we should be able to get you used to scrapping.”

Smiling, Apple Bloom replied, “At least that’s somethin’.” Ironhide shrugged as he added, “Besides, there’s always tomorrow.” He then made his way up to the unplugged cord and called out, “I’m gonna plug this girl in. Keep your fingers away from the blade.” The former farm girl nodded as she picked up the power saw, making sure her fingers were not in the way of the metal blade.

Thankfully, the power button was turned to off, so the saw didn’t power on immediately, meaning the young girl’s fingers were safe. Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he made his way back to his niece and playfully asked, “So, where were we?”

Queue’s RV….

Seated behind the wheel of his RV, Queue drove down the road, whistling an old tune none of his guests would have recognized to himself. Seated next to him was Soarin, who said, “Thanks for giving us the ride sir.” Though he didn’t take his eyes off the road, the older man replied, “No problem boy. I couldn’t just let you all walk all the way to town, especially with it gettin’ this close to sundown.”

Indeed, while the sun was still out, it was well past its highest point and was already on its way down by the time the tow truck arrived to pick up the Wondercolts’ bus. It was being taken to the garage that Queue’s son worked at, where they would stop to see what the damage was before continuing on to the hotel they were staying at. All in all, it was about as pleasant as dealing with broken vehicles and roadside assistance could be.

Turning to the older man, Soarin asked, “So, eh…. You have any travel tunes?” Queue lit up with excitement as he replied, “Oh boy, do I ever.” He then reached over to the dashboard and pressed a button. Soon the sound of a banjo strumming began to play out, leading to an intrigued Soarin asking, “Country?”

Rather than a country western tune, however, the voice on the radio began to sing, “I was born in a Dublin street, where the loyal drums did beat. And those loving English feet they tramped all over us. And every single night, when me da would come home tight, he’d invite the neighbors out with this chorus.” Queue joined in with an enthusiastic, “Oh come out ye black and tans, come out and fight me like a man, show your wife how you won medals down in Flanders. Tell her how the IRA made you run like hell away, from the green and lovely lanes of Killashandra.”

As Soarin slinked into his chair, Sunset, who was seated next to Misty Fly, whispered, “Looks like someone’s having fun.” The blue haired girl let out a gentle giggle as she replied, “Yeah. I think it’s too acoustic for Soarin’s tastes.” Sunset then added, “Either that or I think he can’t understand his accent.”

From her other side, Sunset heard High Winds ask, “So is this guy, like Scottish?” Shaking her head, the pony turned human answered, “Actually I think he’s Irish.” High Winds simply shrugged as she replied, “Either way, I’m just glad we ran into him and not some sort of creep.”

However, before anyone could say anything else, the muffled sound of a phone began to ring out. As Sunset began to look around, Queue let out a gentle sigh as he turned off the music (much to Soarin’s relief), and began to pull the RV over. As they slowed down, Fleet Foot called out, “Oh come on. Can’t you just answer it while you drive?”

Picking up his cell phone, Queue turned to the white haired girl and, in a surprisingly stern tone, informed, “At my age that kind of recklessness will get you hurt, or worse.” As Fleet Foot sank into her seat, the older man apologized, “Sorry about that.” He then took his still ringing phone and began to speak into it, “Oi. Who’s this?”

Sunset couldn’t hear whoever was on the other end, but Queue replied to whoever it was with a gentle, “Oh really? That’s great!” After a few more moments, he finished, “Alright, we should be there in about an hour, give or take twenty minutes. Love you too.”

Hanging up, Queue turned to the Wondercolts and explained, “That was me son Wheeljack. They’ll be expectin’ the tow truck in about a half hour, so they should’ve begun by the time we get there.”

A relieved Rainbow Dash shot up with an excited, “Oh yeah!” When everyone else gave her bemused looks, the rainbow haired teen sheepishly added, “Eh heh heh, sorry.” Once she sat back down, Spitfire began, “That’s good. Hopefully we should be able to get to the hotel before too long.”

Queue then added, “No use worryin’ about that until we get moving again.” With that, he began to start the RV again, entirely unaware of just what he was bringing the Wondercolts into.

The Chop Shop, Later that Afternoon…

As the tow truck began to pull out, Ironhide called out, “Thanks mates.” Once the vehicle departed, Apple Bloom asked, “So Uncle Ironhide, What do you think is wrong with the bus?” The older man turned to his niece as he replied, “No idea until we pop the hood open and take a look.” He then began to lead his niece towards the garage.

Entering the garage door, both uncle and niece were pleasantly surprised to see Wheeljack, Chromia, and Ratchet had already opened the hood. Of course, given that there was a rush of thick smoke emerging from underneath, it was already clear that there was something wrong with the vehicle.

Brushing the smoke away from his face, Ironhide asked, “So, any idea what’s going on?” Chromia turned to face her husband and replied, “Could be anything. Something wrong with a cylinder, leaking valve….” Ratchet then added, “Could even be a problem with the transmission.”

Scratching his chin, Ironhide remarked, “Well at least it’s not a fuel problem.” He then turned to his family and continued, “Alright people, roll up your sleeves, this isn’t something we haven’t dealt with before.” As the adults nodded, Apple Bloom enthusiastically asked, “What do you need me to do?”

Smiling, Ironhide began, “Well, you mind coming over here and giving me a hand?”

A Short While Later….

“There we are.” Wheeljack said as he wiped the sweat from his brow, accidentally staining it with the dirt and gunk that had accumulated from his time leaning into the engine. Thankfully, the group had figured out what was the problem; two of the engine’s pistons were broken and would have to be replaced.

Turning to face the family patriarch, Wheeljack asked, “So boss, do we have any pistons?” Pondering to himself, Ironhide answered, “Not off the top of my head. Maybe one of the wrecks in the scrap yard has something.” He then turned to the others as he warned, “Though even then, it’s not a guarantee.”

Before anyone could say anything else, Sideswipe burst into the garage and warned, “Hey guys! There’s this old guy with a bunch of teens!” She then turned to Wheeljack and added, “He says he’s your dad.”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, the maverick mechanic replied, “Well, better not keep the old man waiting.” He then darted towards the door, only slowing down to move around a perplexed Sideswipe. Making her way up to her sister, Apple Bloom playfully quipped, “Come on, we better make sure he doesn’t embarrass himself.” The pale biker nodded and led her adoptive sister towards their coworker.

Sure enough, they found Wheeljack hugging an older man with gray skin, balding light blue hair, and had glasses on his face. Releasing his son, the older man said, “Good to see you boyo. It’s been ages!” A surprisingly reserved Wheeljack replied, “I’ve missed you dad.” It was at this moment that the older man noticed the two teenaged girls who were now watching him.

Making his way up to them, the older man introduced himself, “How do you do? Me name’s Queue.” As he extended his hand, Apple Bloom extended her own hand and shook it as she replied, “Nice to meet you. Ah’m Apple Bloom.” The pale biker then added, “And I’m Sideswipe. What brings you all the way out here?”

Turning to face his son, Queue answered, “I’ve been working on a little somethin’ for me young lad here.” As Wheeljack began to blush in embarrassment, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe started to giggle at his current predicament. Queue then added, “I apologize for the delay however. I was stoppin’ to stretch me legs and I found a group of kids who were commin’ here for a game of football against a local team. Their bus was havin’ some trouble, so I offered to give ‘em a ride.”

At that moment, the door opened, revealing several of Queue’s passengers. One of them, a dark yellow girl with yellow and red hair and wearing a turquoise shirt, jeans, and a leather jacket, made her way up to Queue and Wheeljack as she asked, “So, you’re the enigmatic Wheeljack we’ve heard so much about?”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Wheeljack answered, “Guilty as charged.” He then began, “We’ve already gotten a look at your engine, and it turns out two of the engine’s pistons are busted.” He then began to usher this new girl towards the garage as he continued, “If you’d like, we can show you our progress so far.”

However, this new teen found herself staring aghast at a certain young girl with red hair. Apple Bloom began to grow pale as she realized just who was standing in front of her. ‘It’s impossible.’ She thought to herself. ‘What is she doin’ here?’

Making her way up to the young girl, Sideswipe nervously asked, “Apple Bloom? What’s goin’ on?” The moment those words escaped the young biker’s lips, the older teen crossed her arms and frowned as she disappointingly remarked, “Well, if it isn’t Anon-A-Miss herself.”

All Apple Bloom could do was gulp as she asked, “Sunset?”

To Be Continued….

Author's Note

Next Time; As circumstances force the Wondercolts to depend on Ironhide and Co., Sunset Shimmer and Apple Bloom find themselves forced to confront their rocky relationship.

Author's Note; Queue is based on the movie version of Wheeljack, and his name is a reference to how he is called "Q" in Dark of the Moon and the predominately British way of saying line, a Queue.

Marble and Sideswipe

As the Apple Blooms

Part 60; Marble and Sideswipe

As the sound of a rooster’s caw rang out from the horizon, the sun began its daily rise above the quiet town of Allspark Wells. For most people, the rising sun was a sign that it was a new day, and it was time to get out of bed and begin the day. Whether this meant it was running their gym, patrolling the streets, curating the local geology museum, or for one family, scrapping rusting vehicles and melting them down into scrap metal.

But as the sun began to enter one girl’s room, a groggy Sideswipe groaned as she complained, “Ugh, someone tell the sun to bugger off.” She then took her pillow and placed it over her head in a vain attempt to get some more sleep.

After a few more seconds, someone began to knock on the door. Finally accepting that she needed to get up, Sideswipe raised her hand as she muttered, “Ok, ok. I’m getting up.” Eventually, the pale biker managed to push herself off of her bed and made her way up to her door and opened it, revealing none other than her new sister, Apple Bloom.

“Mornin’ Sideswipe!” The former farm girl cheerfully greeted her sister. As the pale biker sleepily blinked, Apple Bloom energetically asked, “Ready for another day?”

Giving her sister an exhausted glare, Sideswipe replied, “Does it look like I’m ready?” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before awkwardly answering, “Uh, not exactly?” She then added, “Well either way, better get ready or Uncle Ironhide might jump your case.”

Letting out a small sigh, Sideswipe remarked, “Fine, but I’d like to get ready in private.” She then shot her sister a smirk as she replied, “It’d be kinda awkward if you…. You know….” As she finished, Apple Bloom began to fluster as she said, “Good point.” She then backed up, allowing the pale biker to close the door.

After a few minutes, Sideswipe had changed out of her pajamas and into her outfit for the day; Black tank top, red vest, red pants, and black biker boots. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, the pale biker shot her reflection a wink with two finger guns as she clicked her tongue and quipped, “Lookin’ good.”

As she straightened her vest, the young biker said to herself, “Ok. Let’s do this.” With that, she made her way out of her bedroom and down towards the kitchen.

The Kitchen…

Entering the kitchen, Sideswipe was greeted by the sound of Wheeljack’s voice remarking, “Looks like someone’s finally up.” Rolling her eyes, the pale biker quipped, “Good morning to you too Mr. Wheeljack.” Sure enough, the maverick mechanic was already fixing up some coffee for the other adults. Turning around to face her, Wheeljack asked, “So kid, you mind helping with breakfast?”

Shrugging, Sideswipe answered, “What do you need me to do?” Wheeljack answered, “You mind fixing some eggs? I’d do it myself, but the boss says I keep burning them.” From the other side of the kitchen, Ironhide called out, “Because you do.” The maverick mechanic called back, “It was only one time, and it was because they had gone bad!”

As the two men continued their banter, Sideswipe couldn’t help but think to herself, ‘I’ve missed having something like this.’ After her father went mad and her brother Sun Streaker ran off, she’d forgotten what it was like to have a family. For years, Sideswipe had to look out for herself, struggling to keep food in her belly and fuel in her bike.

Of course, this had its own problems. The necessity to provide for her father forced Sideswipe to drop out of school, something that, despite her appearance, was something she treasured. It also didn’t help that Red Alert’s madness continued to grow and intensify, and his paranoia convinced him his own daughter was plotting something against him.

In the end, it was probably a blessing in disguise that Red Alert finally struck her. While the shock and pain still haunted her, there was no doubt that his actions led to Sideswipe informing Ironhide and Apple Bloom. Now she had something that she hadn’t known for several years; a family.

Sideswipe was so lost in her train of thought that she barely registered Ratchet trying to get her attention. “Hello! Earth to Sideswipe!” The older man remarked. Finally snapping back to the present, the pale biker replied, “Oh, sorry about that! Better start on the eggs.” As she tried to make her way to the stove, however, the medic stopped her as he informed her, “Actually, you’ve got a call from Beachcomber.”

Confused, Sideswipe pointed to herself as she asked, “For me?” Nodding, Ratchet replied, “Yeah. I think you’re gonna like this.” He then handed the younger girl the phone as he gave her a knowing look. The pale biker could only playfully roll her eyes as she brought the phone to her ears as she asked, “Hello?”

Rather than Beachcomber’s voice, however, Sideswipe was greeted by the soft voice of Marble Pie saying, “Hey Sideswipe.” The moment she heard that voice, the pale biker began to blush as she replied, “Uh, Hey Marble. What’s up?” The young geologist replied, “Well, Mr. Beachcomber is busy with some investors today, so I was wondering if you wanted to, I dunno, hang out?”

Feeling her face grow red, Sideswipe asked, “You wanna hang out with me? What about Apple Bloom?” Marble replied, “I was, uh…. Kinda wondering if it could just be the two of us.” As the realization of what she was suggesting hit her, Sideswipe asked, “Are you asking me out on a date?”

From the other end of the line, she could hear Marble start to blabber as she awkwardly answered, “I don’t know about “date,” but it’d be nice to do something.” Giving in to her growing excitement, Sideswipe gleefully replied, “YES YES YES!” Marble’s voice replied, “Great! See you later today?” The pale biker immediately answered, “You bet! Just let me finish all my chores over here!” With everything done, the phone hang up, leaving the young girl process what had just happened.

Marble Pie, the girl she had a crush on, had invited her to hang out.

Turning around, Sideswipe found that everyone was giving her knowing looks. Apple Bloom was the first to speak up with a playful, “Looks like someone just got asked out.” As the pale biker began to scratch the back of her neck while blushing, Chromia added, “Well isn’t that just lovely.” She then turned to Ironhide and asked, “You think she can go?”

Pausing for a moment, the family patriarch smiled as he answered, “Alright, she can go.” He then added, “Just make sure to finish your normal chores.” Sideswipe lit up with happiness as she hugged the older man and squealed, “Thank you Ironhide.” Though momentarily caught off guard, Ironhide hugged her back as he replied, “No problem kid.”

From behind her, Sideswipe heard the mechanically filtered voice of Wreck-Gar call out, “Sounds like you’ve got quite the day ahead of you.” Turning around as she released Ironhide, the pale biker found a certain cycloptic robot was approaching her as he continued, “Of course we’ll need to make you presentable.” He then retracted his right hand, replacing it with a can of deodorant and began to spray her (much to her embarrassment) as he continued, “Let’s make you presentable. All shiny, spick and spam, certainly more appealing to nasal glands.” Needless to say, Sideswipe found these attempts to freshen her up somewhat annoying.

Once Wreck-Gar had released her, Ironhide spoke up, “Alright everyone. We’re burning daylight here.” With that, everyone resumed their normal breakfast duties, all while Sideswipe found herself unable to contain her excitement as she began to plan out what she had in mind for today.

Allspark Wells Geology Museum, Two Hours Later…

Pulling up to the museum, Sideswipe found herself starting to do something she rarely ever did; internally panic. ‘Come on girl, nothing to worry about you.’ She thought to herself as she removed her helmet. ‘Just you and the cute girl you like hanging out. No reason to panic.’ Of course, it didn’t help that this time, it would just be the two of them with no Apple Bloom. Shaking her head, the pale biker chastised herself, “Get a hold of yourself.”

Making her way up to the museum’s door, Sideswipe was pleasantly surprised to see a very familiar gray girl with hair that obscured one of her eyes appear and begin to walk over her. Squealing with joy, Marble greeted, “Sideswipe!” She then wrapped the pale biker in a tight hug, one which the latter was more than happy to return just as tightly.

Once they’d finished, Sideswipe allowed herself to notice Marble’s outfit. The pale geologist was wearing a dark gray sleeveless dress that went down to just above her knees, Black riding boots, gray plaid socks, a black choker, and of course, her new brand leather jacket. Feeling her face turn red, the (normally) pale biker couldn’t help but compliment, “You… Uh…. Look nice.”

Scuffing her feet, Marble performed a simple curtsey as she replied, “Thanks. I wanted to try and match you. You know, feel a little punkish?” She then began to blush as she added, “And if I may, you look pretty.” Sideswipe couldn’t help but turn redder than her vest as she replied, “I… Eh…. You don’t mean that.” Before she could say anything else, Marble took her hand and, holding it in her own hands, reassured her, “I’m serious. You’re actually kinda cute.”

After a few moments of awkward silence, Marble released Sideswipe’s hand as she asked, “So…. Did you have any plans for today?” The pale biker answered, “Well, I do have a few ideas. Though I do have to warn you, they might be a bit, you know, outside your comfort zone.” The gray geologist nodded as she replied, “I suspected. But I figured that if I’m gonna go out of my comfort zone, I might as well do it with someone like you.”

Giving her crush a reassuring smile, Sideswipe extended her hand as she asked, “In that case, follow me m’lady.” Marble blushed as she took her hand and allowed the pale biker to escort her to her motorcycle. Once there, Sideswipe pulled the spare helmet out of the side car and handed it to Marble as she said, “You’re gonna need this.”

Marble accepted the helmet and, after strapping it on, remarked, “You know, I’ve never been on a motorcycle before.” Resting a hand on her shoulder, Sideswipe reassured her, “Don’t worry. There’s a first time for everything.” The gray girl then sat down in the side car as the pale biker mounted the bike and revved it up. With that, the two teens were off on their little adventure.

A Few Minutes Later…

Slowing her bike down as they began to park, Sideswipe turned to Marble and asked, “So, what did you think of your first time on a motorcycle?” The gray girl enthusiastically replied, “It was AWESOME!” As Sideswipe finally parked her bike, Marble continued, “It’s like having your own personal rollercoaster!”

Stepping off of the bike, Sideswipe replied, “I know. Personally, I find that this girl here is like the ultimate form of freedom.” Pausing for a moment, she began to caress the vehicle as she continued, “After dad went crazy, this girl here was about the only thing I had to look forward to. I even considered just running off at one point.” Turning back to Marble, she finished, “Of course, if I had, I’d have never met Apple Bloom or even you.”

As Sideswipe helped her out of the sidecar, Marble asked, “So, where are we?” The pale biker replied, “Well, after Apple Bloom said you liked video games, I figured you might kinda like a place like this.” She then pointed to the building in front of them; a corner shop that had a bright sign above the door that read “Cyberland Arcade.” All in all, it was something that gave an odd sense of warmth and begged for people to enter its halls.

Extending her hand, Sideswipe asked, “Shall we?” A blushing Marble took her hand as she replied, “I’d be honored.” With that, both girls made their way into the arcade.

Cyberland Arcade

Entering through the front double doors, Marble was pleasantly surprised by just how intricately detailed everything was. There were rows and rows of arcade machines, ranging from retro machines that had to be decades old to brand new ones, classic games like skee-ball and air hockey, weird machines that looked like they were props from an old sci-fi movie, and at least a few ticket counters next to a prize stand. And all of this was nestled within dark blue walls decorated with murals of robots, cyborgs, and futuristic cites under dark lights gave the impression that this was no mere arcade, but rather an outpost from the not too distant future.

Leaning into her friend, Sideswipe asked, “So, what do you think?” The gray girl took everything in before, giving a small smile, she replied, “It’s pretty cool.” She then sheepishly apologized, “Sorry if that sounded a bit disappointed. I have trouble showing emotion.” The pale biker reassured her, “It’s alright. After dealing with dad, anything that isn’t paranoid anger is music to my ears.” She then reached into her pocket and pulled out two rolls of quarters as she asked, “Now then, where do you wanna start?”

Scanning the rows of arcade machines, Marble pointed to the farthest row and suggested, “How about over there?” Sideswipe nodded as she answered, “Your wish is my command.” She then led her crush towards the first aisle.

Making their way past the various games, Sideswipe asked, “See anything?” Marble hesitated for a moment before she found something; a game that featured footage of an abnormally large velociraptor. Intrigued, she asked, “What about that one?” Noticing her friend’s choice, Sideswipe replied, “Oh yeah! That one.” She then shot her a mischievous smirk as she asked, “I wonder why?” Marble could only playfully roll her eyes as both girls made their way up to the machine.

It was only once they got closer that Marble noticed there was no joystick on the arcade game. Instead, there were two plastic devices shaped like pistols attached to long back cables. Picking up one of them, the gray girl asked, “Uh, what’s this?”

Picking up the other device, Sideswipe explained, “These are called light guns.” She then pointed it at the screen as she explained, “You shoot this at things on the screen.” Pondering on this, Marble held the light gun closer to her as she remarked, “Ooh. Never played one of these before.”

Sideswipe then pointed to the screen as she added, “And I think you might appreciate this.” Marble turned to the screen to find that it was showing how the game worked; the player would shoot at any dinosaurs on the screen and shoot off screen to reload. What caught her attention was the sentence on the lower half that read “Shoot with the tranquilizer gun.” Sideswipe then quipped, “Apparently a lot of games claim that you use tranquilizer guns.”

Once this little detail was explained, the pale biker asked, “So, shall we?” Giving her a playful smirk, Marble replied, “You bet.” Having received an answer, Sideswipe opened one of her rolls of quarters and began to insert them into the machine.

Once enough quarters were inserted, a brief cutscene began to play on the machine’s monitor, showing two explorers carrying rifles approaching another man who warned, “They wiped us out! You’ve got to find the others.” The view then changed to show a triceratops falling over as several raptors darted across the screen. Turning to face her friend, Sideswipe asked, “You ready?” Marble gave a confident smile as she replied, “I was born ready.”

Thirty Minutes Later…

“Look out!” Sideswipe warned as the green T-Rex lunged at them. As the virtual dinosaur closed the distance, Marble steadied her aim and delivered one final shot, felling the emerald creature once and for all. Now all that was left was to enjoy the game’s credits, the pale girl turned to Marble as she squealed, “That was awesome! You’re a natural!”

Indeed, as the two girls made their way through their virtual adventure, it was clear that, despite her seemingly innocent exterior and inexperience, Marble was a natural at light gun games. ‘Heck, she’s got even better aim than me.’ Sideswipe thought to herself. As they set their guns back into the machine, the pale girl complimented, “Seriously, you were a natural!” Marble wrapped her in a quick hug as she replied, “Thanks. It was a lot of fun.”

Once she released her, she asked, “So what else is in here?”

A Short While Later…

The two girls continued their trek through the arcade, enjoying the variety of several machines that were in store before. There was another light gun game (this one featuring zombie aliens), some racing games, a crane game that Sideswipe swore was rigged, and even an odd auto-scrolling platformer among others. All in all, both girls were having fun.

As they walked, Sideswipe took Marble’s hand and remarked, “Hey, how about that?” She then pointed to a machine that was different from all the others; one with two monitors and large directional pads in front of them and a sign that read “prance prance revolution.” Intrigued, Marble made her way up to the machine and asked, “How do you play this?”

Resting a hand on Marble’s shoulder, Sideswipe replied, “It’s a dancing game. When you see arrows appear on the screen, you step on the corresponding arrow on the pad.” Intrigued, the gray girl said, “How about we give it a try?” Sideswipe warned, “Are you sure? These things can get a bit hectic.” The gray girl confidently straightened her jacket as she reassured her, “Don’t worry. I can handle it.”

Once the two girls made their way towards the machine, Sideswipe placed several quarters into the machine and selected a song. Soon enough, the sound of techno music began to ring out as arrows began to rise up from the bottom of the screen. Once they made it to the top of the screen, both Sideswipe and Marble were dancing along to the funky music, with neither girl noticing they were dancing in perfect unison.

As the music came to an end, Sideswipe leapt up into the air and twirled before landing, all while Marble began to blush. Straightening herself, the pale girl asked, “That wasn’t too show offy, was it?” Allowing her face to turn as red as an apple, the gray geologist answered, “Not at all. Just the perfect amount of showoff.” Blushing, Sideswipe performed a curtsy as she playfully replied, “Why thank you kindly. I always aim to please.”

Sadly, their banter was ruined by the loud clanging of a bell. Though momentarily caught off guard, Sideswipe regained herself as she quipped, “Guess they still have that stupid jackpot alert.” Indeed, ever since she was a little girl, the Cyberland Arcade had a habit of ringing out a massive bell whenever someone won a massive amount of tickets. Chuckling to herself, the pale girl began to turn around as she began, “I wonder what the lucky…..”

She was shocked to see that Marble had collapsed to her knees and was holding her hands over her ears. Realizing something was wrong, Sideswipe got down to her knees as she asked, “What’s wrong?” The young geologist, however, could only beg, “Make this stupid noise stop!” Knowing that she couldn’t stop the ringing, Sideswipe helped her friend back up to her feet and began to escort her out of the arcade.

Once they were outside, Sideswipe cautiously asked, “What happened?” For a few moments, Marble simply held her arm as she looked away in shame. Eventually, however, the gray girl took a deep breath as she solemnly replied, “I hate loud noises.” As the pale girl processed this, Marble continued, “I just…. I hate loud noises. They give me headaches.”

Taking a deep breath, the gray geologist apologized, “Sorry to embarrass you like that.” Sideswipe rested a hand on her shoulder as she reassured her, “It’s alright. Besides…” She then began to blush as she remarked, “I was starting to think we should do something else.” Though Marble was able to tell her friend was partially trying to save face, she could also tell she was taking her feelings into account, something that, outside of Apple Bloom and Beachcomber, no one outside of her family had really ever done.

Hugging the pale biker, Marble gently whispered, “Thanks Sideswipe.” Hugging her back, Sideswipe replied, “No problem my dear.” Of course, the moment she said this, both girls began to awkwardly blush as they held each other. After a few moments, the pale biker asked, “So, to make up for that little incident, anything you wanna do?”

Pondering for a moment, Marble answered, “Well, there’s this little café Mr. Beachcomber takes me to every now and then.” She was interrupted by the sound of her stomach rumbling as she sheepishly giggled, “And I am kinda hungry.”

Smiling, Sideswipe replied, “In that case, just point me in the right direction.” She then held out her hand as she led Marble back to her bike.

The Café, A Few Minutes Later…

Making their way to an available table, Sideswipe remarked, “Gotta say, this place is certainly pretty cozy.” Indeed, the café interior was designed to resemble a large wooden cabin. With the ornate chandelier above them and a public fireplace in the center of the room, it was clear that this was the sort of place people came to relax and unwind.

As they sat down and ordered some drinks, Marble apologized, “Sorry if this isn’t up to your action packed standards.” Sideswipe let out a surprised chuckle as she replied, “Hey, just because I look the part doesn’t mean I can live on adrenaline.” She then began to nervously scratch the back of her neck as she admitted, “Besides, Sometimes even I can be a bit of a nerd.”

Intrigued, Marble asked, “Really? You being academic?” Nodding, Sideswipe replied, “Yeah. I didn’t drop out of school because I found it boring.” She then let out a gentle sigh as she continued, “In fact, I’ve missed it, so the fact that I get to finish it thanks to Ironhide is just….” Now letting out a sniffle, the pale biker finished with a simple, “Sorry for getting sentimental.”

Marble quickly placed her hand on Sideswipe’s as she reassured her, “It’s alright. If anything, I enjoy school, but I have trouble with the people.” She then asked, “So, can I ask a dumb question?” The pale biker blushed as she replied, “Ask away.”

Taking a deep breath, the gray girl asked, “What were your favorite subjects?” Sideswipe paused for a moment before answering, “I always had a thing for engineering and shop.” She then began to faintly blush as she added, “And I was always pretty good with history.” After a few moments, she finished, “And there was another thing.”

Intrigued, Marble asked, “And what?” Sideswipe hesitated for a moment before she replied, “Well, you really wanna know?” The gray girl reassured her, “Hey, you’re talking to the girl who can tell you what kind of Cerotopsian it is by the frill, let alone the horns.” Finally taking a deep breath, Sideswipe revealed…..

“Non multis hoc possum dicere.”

For a brief moment, Marble sat there flabbergasted. Eventually Sideswipe continued, “If it’s not evident enough, Latine loqui possum.” The surprise on the gray girl’s face gave way to uncontrollable excitement as she squealed, “Oh my goodness! You can SPEAK LATIN?!” Shrugging, Sideswipe explained, “Yeah. It was either that or business club after school, and I can’t tell you how boring business club was.”

Marble nodded as she replied, “I know the feeling. I mean, I know how to budget my allowance, but I don’t think I’ll ever need to know how to deal with something like a “multi market mutual fund.”” Both girls then devolved into fits of laughter, much to the mild annoyance of the few other patrons. Sideswipe then added, “But yeah, I can speak and even read Latin. Sadly not classical or vulgar Latin, but I still get a kick out of showing it off every now and then.”

Marble then brushed the hair out of her face as she said, “You know Sideswipe, you’re really amazing.” The pale biker began to blush a bright red as she humbly replied, “Oh please. I’m not some sort of urban space man.” The gray geologist then continued, “I’m serious! You’re smart, you’re brave, you’re independent, and….” As her own face began to blush, she admitted, “You’re really pretty.”

Hearing those words, Sideswipe couldn’t help but begin to fidget with her (admittedly very short) hair as she replied, “No I’m not! Besides, you’re the one who’s pretty.” As Marble felt her heart soar, the pale biker continued, “And your sweet, and kind, and smart as hell, and certainly not one to fall in line just because you’re expected to.”

Marble then said, “I don’t know if I’ve said this before, but thanks for standing up for me against my dad.” She then held her arm as she continued, “He’s always on my case about building a stupid cairn.” At that moment, the gray girl lit up as she asked, “Mind if I tell you a story?” Nodding, Sideswipe answered, “I’m all ears.”

Taking a deep breath, Marble began, “A few years ago, my dad made me try to build my first cairn. But no matter what I did, I could never build one tall enough to satisfy him.” Pausing to collect herself, she continued, “Well, he liked to have us do it next to this giant boulder on the property we called Holder’s Boulder. When I couldn’t stack a cairn high enough, I took the nearest rock and just threw it at the boulder.”

As Sideswipe processed everything, the gray geologist continued, “When the rock hit the boulder, it rolled into a nearby ravine. Once we tried to shove Holder’s Boulder back into position, dad found a large crack that wasn’t there before.” She then began to feel her eyes water as she finished, “Guess it was pretty good timing that Mr. Beachcomber found me and thought I’d make a good protégé, huh?”

Reaching over to hold Marble’s Hand, Sideswipe reassured her, “If you ask me, seems like your dad has a bug up his ass.” The gray girl couldn’t help but giggle as she admitted, “He does. He doesn’t appreciate my love of paleontology or….” She then took a deep breath as she asked, “I need to say something. You wouldn’t find it odd or anything would you?” The pale biker shook her head as she admitted, “You’re talking to the girl who lives with a guy who made a sentient robot. I can handle anything.” Finally mustering enough courage, Marble admitted what was on her mind.

“Sideswipe, I think I have a crush on you.”

Time slowed down and eventually froze for Sideswipe. ‘This is happening.’ She thought to herself. While she knew that Marble seemed to reciprocate her feelings, this was concrete conformation. Marble Pie, the girl she had a crush on, had a crush on her in return.

For a few moments, neither girl said anything. Eventually, however, Marble nervously asked, “Sideswipe? You alright?” The pale biker found her face morphing into an impossibly massive smile as she squealed, “I’m perfect! In fact, I…. I kinda have a crush on you too.” She then began to turn impossibly red as she began, “And I don’t know if this is the best place to say it, but I would be honored if you would…. If you would be my girlfriend.”

Without any warning, Marble leapt up from her seat and squeezed Sideswipe in the tightest hug she’d ever given anyone as she squealed, “YES!” She then leant her head against the pale biker’s chest as she whispered, “I love you!”

Hugging her new girlfriend back, Sideswipe felt tears leave her eyes as she gently replied, “I love you too.”

The Chop Shop….

As they entered the shop front (while holding hands no less), Sideswipe and Marble were greeted by Apple Bloom, who asked, “You guys are a bit early. How was everythin’?” The pale biker gleefully answered,”You’re not gonna believe this Apple Bloom, but Marble and I are….” Marble interrupted with an equally enthusiastic, “Sideswipe and I are girlfriends!”

Feeling her heart soar, Apple Bloom happily replied, “Oh mah goodness! That’s AWESOME!” She then wrapped both Marble and Sideswipe in a massive hug as she continued, “Ah’m so happy for you two!” The gray girl smiled as she gave a simple, “Thanks.” Sideswipe then joked, “You know, maybe we can do something with you and Tender Taps.”

Marble turned to her new girlfriend and suggested, “Only if I get one date with you first.” The pale biker “sighed with resignation” before replying, “Alright. I’ll make sure I find something that’s not too exciting.” The gray geologist straightened her jacket as she replied, “I’d appreciate that.” They then wrapped each other in a gentle hug as they shared a gentle kiss. As much as it was still awkward for both girls to kiss, it was still something that both found was intoxicating and nothing short of magical.

Their romantic moment was halted when everyone was distracted by the sound of a mechanically filtered voice called out, “What seems to be going on in here?” Turning to see who it was, all three girls were greeted by the sight of none other than Wreck-Gar. As Apple Bloom gulped in fear, the bipedal robot approached the new lovebirds as he began, “Ah, hello there. I am the Cogman one point one three eight, but you may call me Wreck-Gar.”

Though momentarily put off by the robot’s open friendliness, Marble took a deep breath and introduced herself, “Uh… Hi. I’m Marble Pie.” She then extended her hand, and was pleasantly surprised when Wreck-Gar shook it and complimented, “I must say, that is a lovely jacket.” The gray girl let out a gentle sigh of relief as she replied, “Thank you. This was a birthday gift from my sister.” She then turned to her new girlfriend and remarked, “You were right. He’s certainly polite.” The pale biker quipped, “Just as I said, perfectum homo facit.”

Sideswipe then turned to Apple Bloom and offered, “So Apple Bloom, Marble and I are planning on going up to my room and doing our nails. You wanna join us?” The former farm girl answered, “Ah’d love to! Just let me get finish up here.” The pale biker nodded as she replied, “Alright then.” She then turned to her new girlfriend and held her hand out as she gently offered, “Follow me my dear lady.” Blushing, Marble took Sideswipe’s hand and followed her up to her room, followed by a confused Wreck-Gar asking, “Do forgive me, but what does “doing your nails” mean?”

As they disappeared, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but say to herself, “Those two are so cute together.” She then resumed her duties, hopeful she could finish before her sister and friend got too far along with their nails.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom and Tender Taps learn Double Shuffle may be "downplaying" her issues with Chasse.

Author's Note; This chapter was way too fun to write, and I hope you guys enjoy it. Also, Marble's Story about Holder's Boulder was supposed to be told in "Happy Birthday Marble," But I forgot to mention it there.

Fun Fact; the light gun game Sideswipe and Marble play is based on the Lost World arcade game.

How to Deal With Bullies

As the Apple Blooms

Part 61; How To Deal With Bullies

If there was one scent that Apple Bloom never thought she’d ever grow tired of, it was that of shoe polish. Seated on the front porch of the Tap Family’s home, the former farm girl and her boyfriend were busy shining their tap shoes. As she wiped the sweat from her brow, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but remark, “Ah love the smell of a freshly shined shoe.”

Tender Taps replied, “So do I, even if we have to do this outside.” He then explained, “I mean, it’s not like I don’t appreciate nature, but it means we can only do this when there’s good weather.”As he began to rub the rag against his special pair of black and purple oxfords, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah know. Ah remember the one time Ah tried shinin’ mah boots inside, and Ratchet wouldn’t stop complainin’ about the smell.” She then let out a gentle giggle as she continued, “Of course, watchin’ him throw a fit was worth Uncle Ironhide makin’ me spray down the entire livin’ room.” The purple haired boy began to giggle as he remarked, “I’d hate to see what happens when Sparkplug has an accident near him.”

As both teens chuckled at the idea of Ratchet recoiling at “doggie treats,” Tender Taps found himself humming an old tune to himself. When Apple Bloom noticed this, the teenaged tap dancer apologized, “Sorry if that’s distracting.” Apple Bloom rested her hand over his as she reassured him, “It’s alright.” She then began to blush as she continued, “If anythin’, Ah think you have a beautiful voice.”

Blushing, Tender Taps began, “In that case…” He then set down his rag as he began to sing, “Put on your Sunday clothes, there’s lots of world out there….” As Apple Bloom took in the beauty of her boyfriend’s singing voice, he continued, “Get out the brilliantine and dime cigars. We’re gonna find adventure in the evening air…..”

He would have continued, but unfortunately, Tender Taps caught something in his throat, and the purple haired boy began to cough as he struggled to regain his breath. Apple Bloom immediately asked, “Tendy! You alright?” Taking a gulp from his bottle of water, Tender Taps replied, “I’m fine. Just a little something in my throat.”

Happy that her boyfriend was alright, Apple Bloom let out a sigh of relief as she replied, “If you say so. Ah just don’t want you losin’ your wonderful singin’ voice.” Tender Taps nodded as he stood back up and reassured her, “Don’t worry about me. It takes more than a frog in my throat to stop all of this.” He then struck a dramatic pose as he confidently shook his hip, leading to him sheepishly remarking, “I did that a little too well, didn’t I?”

Apple Bloom rose up and reassured him, “You did that beautifully.” She then shot him a mischievous smirk as she added, “Though maybe you should add a little more “oomph” in your hips.” She then shook her own hip as she informed him, “You gotta get in touch with your feminine side.”

Tender Taps began to chuckle as he remarked, “Well, I’ve always been surrounded by girls so….” He then tried again, this time striking a pose that would not have been out of place being done by someone like Sideswipe. Apple Bloom couldn’t help but laugh as she replied, “And there’s nothin’ wrong with that. Heck, before Sideswipe, Ah mostly had to deal with everythin’ Ironhide, Ratchet, and Wheeljack were up to.”

At that moment, a car began to pull up to the house. Tender Taps turned to face the car and said, “Looks like mom and Double Shuffle are home.” Indeed, both the Tap family matriarch and the younger blue girl emerged from the now parked car and began to make their way up to the house.

It was only at this moment that Apple Bloom realized something was wrong; Double Shuffle wasn’t her normally cheerful or energetic self. Instead of running up to her honorary big sister and wrapping her in a massive hug, the young girl simply stomped passed them and entered the house without so much as a “hello.”

‘Somethin’s wrong.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. ‘Double Shuffle’s never been like this before.’ Even though she knew everyone had bad days, the former farm girl found that her gut was telling her something was clearly different today.

As both teens approached Soft Shoe, Apple Bloom asked, “Howdy Mrs. Soft Shoe. Everythin’ alright with Double Shuffle?” The older woman sighed as she answered, “Not really. Double Shuffle signed up for a ballet intensive this week to sharpen her ballet skills, but……” Pausing for a moment, she finished, “She’s been having trouble with the other students.”

As Tender Taps shook his head, Apple Bloom sighed as she asked, “Is it Chasse?” Soft Shoe nodded as she replied, “She didn’t say who, but I think that’s a good guess.” The teenaged dancer grumbled, “Ugh, her again? Hasn’t Miss Hoofer Steps done something about her?” The older woman shrugged as she answered, “I don’t know. Double Shuffle won’t talk to me about.”

Apple Bloom then spoke up, “Maybe she’ll talk to me.” Soft Shoe shook her head as she answered, “Maybe, but right now I think you should be heading home.” She then pulled out her cell phone and handed it to the former farm girl as she added, “It’s starting to get a bit late.”

Realizing that it was about time she started to head home, Apple Bloom sighed as she said, “Alright.” She then packed up her tap shoes and shoe polish as she turned to Tender Taps and dejectedly bid, “Guess Ah’ll see you later.” The orange boy nodded as he wrapped his girlfriend in a tight hug and replied, “Take care Apple Bloom.” He then whispered, “I love you.”

“Ah love you too.” Apple Bloom whispered back as they shared a quick kiss before she made her way to her bike and departed. Once she was gone, Soft Shoe couldn’t help but remark, “Aren’t you two just the cutest?” All Tender Taps could do was whine, “Mom!”

The Kitchen, That Night….

As she sat at the dinner table, Apple Bloom found herself lost in thought as she “played” with the mashed potatoes on her plate. ‘Ah don’t get it.’ She thought to herself. ‘What could be goin’ on with her? What’s that Chasse brat doin’ that could be gettin’ under her skin?’

From across the table, the former farm girl heard the sound of her uncle asking, “You alright there kid?” As Apple Bloom returned to land of the living, Sideswipe, who happened to have a mouthful of food, added, “Yeah. Normally you’d be wolfing down dinner.” Of course, no one could entirely make out what she said, and Chromia gently chided, “Sideswipe? No talking with your mouth full.”

While Sideswipe swallowed the contents of her mouth, Apple Bloom sighed as she answered, “Ah’m just worried about Double Shuffle?” Ratchet immediately asked, “Isn’t that your boyfriend’s sister?” Nodding, the former farm girl replied, “Yeah. She’s also kinda like mah little sister and…” Taking a moment to take a deep breath, she explained, “Right now she’s dealin’ with a bully.”

Wheeljack sighed as he reassured her, “Don’t worry about it. We all deal with bullies at some point or another, and I’m everything will be alright.” Though the older man meant well, Apple Bloom shook her head as she replied, “Ah dunno. Ah’ve met the girl messin’ with her, and she’s a total bit…..” She stopped herself, remembering that her Aunt Chromia was present, and instead described Chasse as, “Ah mean, she’s a real jerk.”

Wiping her mouth, Chromia spoke up, “Well, from what I’ve seen of miss Hoofer Steps, she seems like the kind of woman who won’t allow such foul behavior at her studio.” Ironhide nodded as he added, “And if this girl keeps bugging her, I’m sure a good smack up the backside of the head will teach her a lesson.” The family matriarch gave her husband a bemused look as she asked, “You’d really condone children fighting?” The former sergeant raised his hands as he replied, “Well if her teacher doesn’t do anything to stop her, what else is the kid supposed to do? Smother her with kindness?”

As the adults devolved into discussion about when was the appropriate time to fight back against a bully, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but say to herself, “This ain’t gonna end well, Ah just know it.” She then decided that, at least for now, it was better to put her concerns for her little sister aside, and began to finish eating dinner.

After all, there would be plenty of time to worry about Double Shuffle later.

The Scrap Yard, Two Days Later…..

“There we go.” Apple Bloom said as she wiped the sweat off her brow. The former farm girl was sitting next to an old sedan in the scrap yard; the vehicle’s engine had some salvageable pieces on it, and she’d volunteered to take it apart. Though Ironhide was partially concerned for her safety, Apple Bloom reassured him that she could handle the task. After all, the only way the young girl could learn more about their work in scrapping was to roll up her sleeves and get her hands dirty.

“Well, maybe not literally.” She said to herself as she looked down to her hands, which were clad in leather work gloves. Looking around her, Apple Bloom asked herself, “Wait a minute? Where’s the wrench?” She received her answer in the form of a muffled dogs bark.

Turning to see what it was, Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised to see none other than Sparkplug holding the wrench in his mouth. As he set the tool next to his master, the former farm girl began to scratch behind his ears (or rather, tried to scratch due to her gloves) as she playfully remarked, “Thank you kindly. Who’s a good boy? Who’s a good boy?” The small highland terrier let out a satisfied pant as she showered him with affection.

Once she finished, Apple Bloom refocused her attention on the car’s engine. Crossing her arms, she thought out loud, “Alright, Ah’ve already removed the piston, so next Ah’ll need to….”

“APPLE BLOOM!” Ironhide’s voice called out from behind her. Turning around to see what was going on, Apple Bloom found her uncle walking up to her, a worried expression on his face. Gulping, the former farm girl asked, “Uh, Uncle Ironhide? Is somethin’ wrong?”

The older man caught his breath as he explained, “Your boyfriend is calling for you. He says something’s happened.” The tone in his voice made it clear that Tender Taps was probably not calling to tell her how much he loved her (She got enough of that from whenever they were together). Realizing something was wrong, Apple Bloom asked, “He still on the other end?”

Ironhide nodded, “Yeah. Follow me.” The older man then led his niece back towards the chop shop.

The Living Room

Once they entered the living room, they found Ratchet holding the phone to his ear as he said, “She’s here.” As Apple Bloom approached the older medic, she asked, “What’s goin’ on Ratchet?” The older man handed her the telephone as he warned, “Better brace yourself kid.” Taking the phone, Apple Bloom held it up to her ear and asked, “Tender?”

From the other end of the line, she heard Tender Taps’s voice nervously ask, “Apple Bloom? You there?” Trying to calm her boyfriend down, the former farm girl replied, “Ah’m here. What’s goin’ on?” The orange boy’s voice let out a sigh of relief as he answered, “Yeah I’m fine. Sorry about calling, but right now I just needed to say….” He stopped himself, leading to Apple Bloom asking, “What’s going on?”

Taking a deep breath, Tender Taps answered, “It’s Double Shuffle. She got into a fight.”

Apple Bloom felt the color leaving her face as those words entered her ear. Double Shuffle, the young girl who could barely hurt a fly, got into a fight. ‘That’s impossible.’ She thought to herself. ‘Why would she do somethin’ like this?’

From the other end, Tender Taps asked, “Apple Bloom? You there?” Shaking her head as she refocused on her boyfriend’s voice, the former farm girl replied, “Ah’m fine.” She then took a deep breath before asking, “What happened?” The young boy’s voice answered, “Apparently Chasse did something to her and she lost it. I don’t know the details.” He then sighed before finishing, “Mom brought her home and she hasn’t come out of her room.”

Apple Bloom felt a pang in her heart as she realized one of her worst nightmares was coming true. Double Shuffle, her honorary little sister, had done something stupid just like she had. The only thing that ran through her mind was the thought, ‘Oh no.’

At that moment, another thought entered her mind. Collecting herself, Apple Bloom asked, “You think she’d talk to me?” Tender Taps hesitated for a moment, worrying the former farm girl. After a few seconds, however, the young boy’s voice replied, “It’s at least worth a shot.” Apple Bloom then gave into her growing adrenaline and said, “Alright. Ah’ll be right over.” With that, she hung up and began to turn around, only to remember that her uncle was standing right next to her.

‘Oh.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. ‘Ah forgot about work.’ She then started to speak, only for Ironhide to raise his hand and give a knowing nod, making it clear he heard everything his niece and her boyfriend had said. Hesitating for only a brief moment, Apple Bloom nodded in return and simply replied, “Thank you Uncle Ironhide.” With that, she snatched her bike helmet and darted off, all while the older man allowed a proud smirk to form on his lips as he thought, ‘That kid.’

The Tap Family’s Home…

Making her way up to the front door, Apple Bloom knocked as she asked, “Hello? Tendy? Mrs. Soft Shoe?” After a few moments, the door opened, revealing an exhausted Soft Shoe. The older woman asked, “I take it you heard what happened with Double Shuffle?” Nervously nodding yes, the former farm girl answered, “Yeah. Tender Taps said Ah might be able to get through to her.”

Soft Shoe rubbed her face as she said, “Come on in.” Apple Bloom made her way into the Tap Family’s house and found that Tender Taps was descending from the front stairwell. Making his way up to his girlfriend, the teenaged tap dancer said, “She’s up in her room.” He then led her up the stairwell, neither teen saying a word.

After a few moments, both teens made it to the end of a hallway and up to a closed door. Turning to his girlfriend, Tender Taps apologized, “Sorry about calling. I don’t know much about what’s going on, but mom and dad won’t talk about it and….” He turned back to the door as he finished, “I’m just worried about her.”

Resting her hand on his shoulder, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m worried to.” She then began to reach for the doorknob, but stopped herself as she asked, “Did she lock the door?” Tender Taps shook his head as he answered, “Her door doesn’t have a lock.” Nodding, the former farm girl grasped the doorknob and began to slowly turn it. Once she’d opened the door a sliver, Apple Bloom stuck her head inside as she gently asked, “Hello? Double Shuffle?”

For the most part, Double Shuffle’s room was everything Apple Bloom expected. There was a bed in the corner against the wall, a wall length mirror across the opposite wall, a closet, a stationary desk with a chair, and even a practice ballet bar. There were a few posters along the wall, most of which were from assorted musicals. A few, however, were dance themed motivational posters, such as one with a pair of tap shoes that said, “You can forget your glass slippers.” The final detail of notice was a rack of assorted tap shoes, most of which were black but a few were tan and even two pairs that were white.

Unfortunately, the only detail that Apple Bloom was focusing on was the younger blue girl curled up in the corner, crying into her knees.

Walking up to her younger sister, the former farm girl was greeted by Double Shuffle looking up and, to her surprise, angrily asking, “Didn’t anyone tell you to knock first?” Ignoring her suspiciously rude remark, Apple Bloom instead said, “Ah heard you had a bad day.”

Struggling to keep herself calm, Double Shuffle grumpily asked, “Are you gonna yell at me like mom and dad?” Making her way up to her little sister, Apple Bloom sat down next to her and answered, “It’d be hypocritical of me if Ah did. Ah mean, who’d Ah be to talk?” To her delight, Double Shuffle let out a brief giggle as she leant her head against her big sister’s shoulder.

Once the younger girl had calmed down a bit, Apple Bloom asked, “So, you wanna tell me what happened?” Double Shuffle hesitated for a moment, clearly worried the older girl would be disappointed with her. Apple Bloom, however, wrapped her arm around her little sister’s shoulder as she reassured her, “Ah can’t say Ah’m proud of what’s goin’ on, but it can’t be worse than anythin’ Ah’ve already done.”

Looking up to her big sister, Double Shuffle asked, “You promise you won’t get mad?” Apple Bloom nodded as she made the motions of the pinkie promise. Taking a deep breath, the younger girl tearfully began, “Well, it was near the end of class today…”

Hoofer Steps’s Dance Studio, Earlier That Day…

“Very good everyone.” Miss En Cloche said as she turned to face her students. As the assortment of young girls caught their breath, their teacher informed them, “Ok girls, I think you’ve all earned yourself a fifteen minute break.” Once the older woman said this, most of the ballerinas-in-training ran out of the dance studio, intending on either grabbing a snack from a vending machine or refilling their water bottles.

One of these girls, however, simply made her way up to the wall and sat down as she gulped the water from her bottle. “Ugh.” Double Shuffle groaned as she stretched her legs. “I don’t understand what people see in ballet.” As she looked down to the ballet slippers on her feet, she couldn’t help but remark, “I still prefer tap shoes to these things.”

Of course, Double Shuffle knew why she was taking this technique class; to “broaden her horizon” as Tender Taps would put it. Her brother always told her that to be a well rounded dancer, you needed to be familiar with all styles of dance, or at least a healthy variety. This meant that when Hoofer Steps offered a ballet technique intensive, she had been “encouraged” by her parents to enroll. Sadly, her brother couldn’t take the class. After all, Soft Shoe made it clear that he could only take the tap class due to what happened back in Canterlot City.

Double Shuffle was so lost in thought that she barely noticed Mrs. En Cloche walking up to her and complimenting, “You’re doing pretty good Double Shuffle.” The younger girl began to scratch the back of her neck as she replied, “You sure? I still have trouble turning and I think my feet are still too close to the ground.” The teacher reassured her, “Yes, but you’re getting better.” She then reassured her, “After all, not every dancer here is as good at tap as you and your brother are.”

“I know.” Double Shuffle replied as she allowed a small smile to form on her face. Taking a deep breath, the younger girl continued, “I just wish Chasse would stop bumping into me all the time.” En Cloche sighed as she replied, “I swear, that girl needs a lesson or two in manners.” She then gave the younger girl a mischievous smirk as she added, “But you didn’t hear that from me.” The blue girl winked as she playfully asked, “I didn’t hear what?”

“Atta girl.” En Cloche said as she gave a gentle bow. She then asked, “But would you mind? I’d kinda like to wipe down the floor for a minute.” Double Shuffle nodded as she stood up and made her way out of the studio.

Making her way to one of the benches near the dressing room, Double Shuffle sat down as she began to stretch her legs. Across from her, she could hear the sound of her fellow students chatting with each other, all clearly having fun.

Sighing to herself, Double Shuffle said to herself, “At least they’re having fun.” After all, every school had at least one outcast, and for Hoofer Steps’s dance school, it was her. While there was no doubt that Double Shuffle was an excellent tap dancer, she wasn’t as good at other styles, particularly ballet. She could make music with her feet, but move with the continuous grace and storytelling of a ballerina, and it was clear that she wouldn’t be getting a starring role in the Manehattan metropolitan ballet.

Of course, Double Shuffle didn’t really mind any of that. If anything, she was more than willing to accept that she just wasn’t a great ballet dancer. After all, Not everyone could be as good at tap as she was, or her brother, or Apple Bloom, or even Pizzelle, or…..

“Well, if it isn’t lead foot herself.” The mocking tone of Chasse’s voice called out from the dressing room door. Rolling her eyes, Double Shuffle focused on the now opened door as she found her tormentor approaching her. The pink ballerina was flanked by several of her friends, and she had a smug smirk on her face.

Groaning, the blue hoofer shot back, “Well, if it isn’t bitch pants Mccrabby.” As two of the other girls let out surprised “oohs”, Chasse crossed her arms as she snarkily replied, “Gee, an insult with a naughty word. I’m so insulted.”

Shaking her head, Double Shuffle bluntly asked, “What do you want?” Chasse let out an indignant scoff as she replied, “Well, I was just going to say you really need to work on your balance. You were tripping all over the place.” The blue dancer stood up as she calmly yet firmly replied, “That’s because you kept bumping into me.” Chasse began to cruelly chuckle as she quipped, “Hey, if you can stomp all over the place, you should be able to handle anything.”

Realizing that this conversation was only going to result in further mocking from the pink girl, Double Shuffle stood up as she said, “I don’t have time for this.” She then began to leave, only to hear one of the other girls say, “Uh, Double Shuffle? You’ve got a spider on you.”

“A Spider?” Double Shuffle nervously asked. If there was one thing she hated above all else, it was spiders. Desperately looking around her, Double Shuffle tried to find where the illusive creature was on her. “Where is it? Where’s the spider!?” She practically screamed as she tried to find the eight legged creature. After a few moments, she began to calm down, wondering if it was just Chasse and her friends messing with her like normal.

And then Double Shuffle felt something touch her.

“Gah!” The young girl screamed as she leapt up in fear. Before she could fully process what had happened, Double Shuffle felt something pitter pattering her shoulder. When she turned around, she found one of Chasse’s friends pulling her hand back. It was at this moment that the blue girl realized what was going on.

Folding her arms, Double Shuffle sarcastically replied, “Oh hardy har har. Very funny.” She then rolled her before noticing something; Chasse had disappeared. Confused, the tap dancing prodigy asked, “Where’d Chasse go?”

“Right behind you.” Chasse’s voice whispered into her ear. Double Shuffle turned around as she nearly yelped in fear before angrily complaining, “That’s not funny!” Scoffing, the pink ballerina then innocently replied, “That’s a shame, because I was hoping you were gonna like my gift.” She then pointed to something behind Double Shuffle, leading the cerulean dancer to turn around to see what it was.

It was at this moment that Double Shuffle found one of Chasse’s cronies was holding a spider in her hands. Without any time to react, the other girl took the small arachnid and gently placed it on her shoulder.

“GET IT OFF OF ME!” Double Shuffle screamed as she tried to get the spider off of her. As she panicked, Chasse and the other girls began to cruelly laugh as the pink ballerina asked, “I told you she’d freak out, didn’t I?” As the others nodded and agreed, a new sound consumed caught everyone’s attention.

The sound of something dripping and hitting the floor.

As everyone stopped talking, Double Shuffle realized something weird was happening. ‘What’s going on?’ She thought to herself. As she began to move, however, the blue girl realized something; there was a warm and wet feeling on her lower half. Looking down, she was horrified to see that there was now a small puddle around her feet.

‘Oh no.’ Double Shuffle thought as she realized what had just happened. ‘Please tell me this isn’t happening.’ It was almost impossible for her to comprehend, but as the other girls began to murmur between themselves, there could be no other explanation for what had just happened.

And then Chasse cruelly mocked, “I can’t believe it! Do you need to go change your diaper?” As she laughed, one of the other girls turned to her friend and said, “Ok, this was too far.” The other girl added, “Yeah, I think we crossed a line.”

Double Shuffle, however, found herself overcome with another emotion; pure anger. Unable to contain all of the pent up frustration and fury that had been building up in her from the moment they met, the young girl found herself panting with rage as she walked up to Chasse and did something she wanted to do for so long.

Double Shuffle punched her right in the face.

It didn’t take Chasse too long to react in kind, with a fist right to the blue girl’s chest. Almost immediately, both girls were at each other, punching, slapping, scratching, and in general trying to harm each other. While several other students found themselves attracted to the fight, no one wanted to intervene. While some were fearful for getting themselves pulled into the scuffle, a few were actually watching with curiosity and intrigue.

“ZAT’S ENOUGH!” Hoofer Steps practically screamed as she walked up to Double Shuffle and Chasse. As both girls stopped fighting and looked up to the older woman, the dance teacher asked, “Now zen. Vhat is going on here?”

As the other students slinked away, all Double Shuffle could do was gulp in fear as she thought, ‘Oh no.’

Double Shuffle’s Room, Present Moment…

Wiping the fresh tears from her face, Double Shuffle sniffled as she finished, “And then Miss Hoofer Steps called mom and told her I was kicked out of the ballet intensive. I….” She tried to continue, but the young girl couldn’t will herself to and instead devolved back into a blubbering mess of tears. All Apple Bloom could do was wrap her little sister in a tight hug as the younger girl cried out in sorrow and shame.

Rubbing her back, Apple Bloom gently reassured her, “It’s alright. Let it out.” Once she’d let out enough tears, Double Shuffle sniffled, “Thanks Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl replied, “Don’t sweat it.” She then asked, “You mind if Ah tell you somethin’?” When the younger girl nodded, she replied, “If Ah were in your shoes, Ah’d have done the exact same thing.”

“Really?” Double Shuffle asked. Nodding, Apple Bloom added, “Well, maybe Ah’d have struck her the moment Ah… You know…” She then warned, “Though even Ah have to say, she’s the only, and Ah mean ONLY, person Ah’d ever say deserves a good smack up the head.” The younger girl giggled as she snuggled up to her honorary older sister as she apologized, “I’m just sorry for…..”

Before she could finish, the door opened, revealing a worried Tender Taps. Rising up to her feet, Apple Bloom asked, “Somethin’ wrong?” The orange boy scratched the back of his head as he answered, “I’m not sure. Mrs. Hoofer Steps is here and she wants to speak with Double Shuffle.”

The moment he said this, Double Shuffle gulped as she began to turn pale. Apple Bloom couldn’t help but think, ‘Oh no. She’s gonna chew her out again.’ Tender Taps then sighed as he said, “You’d better come on down.” The younger blue girl began to step forward, fear evident in her eyes.

Resting her hand on the younger girl’s shoulder, Apple Bloom reassured her, “It’ll be alright.” Taking a deep breath, Double Shuffle made her way out of her room, followed closely by her brother and sister.

The Tap Family Living Room….

Entering the living room, Apple Bloom, Tender Taps, and a frightened Double Shuffle found Hoofer Steps seated on the couch, speaking with both Soft and Hard Shoe. Turning to face the three kids, the dance teacher stood up as she began, “Ah, Double Shuffle. I’ve been vanting to have a vord vith you.” The younger girl gulped as she stepped forward. Looking over her pupil, Hoofer Steps continued, “I suppose zere is no point in repeating today’s events, is zere?”

Shamefully shaking her head, Double Shuffle began to tear up again as she answered, “No ma’am.” Hoofer Steps crossed her arms as she continued, “I’ve been speaking vith your parents, so zey both know that you have been suspended for ze rest of ze intensive.” As both of her parents gave her disapproving looks, the younger girl couldn’t help but allow the tears to fall freely from her eyes.

It was at this moment, however, that the older woman knelt down and said, “However, it seems zat you are not to blame for what has happened.” As Apple Bloom and Tender Taps gave each other bemused looks, Hoofer Steps admitted, “I knew Chasse had been bothering several other students, but every time I confronted her on it, she promised to behave.” Taking a moment to collect herself, she explained, “Und after talking vith ze others who were present, I’ve decided zat you shall be allowed to return vonce your suspension is done.”

Starting to feel her spirit rise, Double Shuffle nervously asked, “What about Chasse?” Hoofer Steps let out an embarrassed chuckle as she answered, “I can’t say too much but…” Pausing for a moment, she reassured her, “I do not think Chasse vill be bothering you again.”

As the younger girl processed everything, Apple Bloom walked up to her and said, “Ah told you it’d be alright.” Of course, Hard Shoe stood up and sternly said, “Of course, Double Shuffle will have plenty of time to help with chores around the house.” Soft Shoe then added, “Just to show that you can’t punch people.”

Shrugging as she wiped the tears from her eyes, Double Shuffle replied, “Guess I should have known I couldn’t get away with it scot-free, right?” Apple Bloom rubbed her sister’s hair as she answered, “Considerin’ what Ah got for mah stupid stunts, you’re gettin’ off pretty light.”

Turning to face Hard and Soft Shoe, Hoofer Steps finished with, “I apologize for zis, but I vanted to do zis in person.” Soft Shoe nodded as she replied, “No problem. I’m just sorry it all had to come to this.” Soon, all of the adults had said their goodbyes and Hoofer Steps departed.

Turning their attention back to Double Shuffle, Hard Shoe said, “Now then, given everything, I think your punishment can tomorrow.” Nodding, the young girl replied, “Thanks dad.” Soft Shoe then added, “In that case, your father and I are going to start fixing dinner.” Tender Taps then asked, “Need any help?” The Tap family matriarch shook her head as she answered, “We should be able to handle it.”

Double Shuffle then turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “Hey Apple Bloom? You wanna go hang out in my room?” Pondering this offer for a moment, the former farm girl smiled as she replied, “Ah’d love to.” As they began to leave, Tender Taps started to ask something, but he stopped himself as he thought, ‘Maybe not now. I think they need some sibling bonding time.’

And with that, Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle left to hang out, specifically to talk about the wonderful world of designer tap shoes, all while Tender Taps thought to himself, ‘I knew she could cheer her up.’ After all, Apple Bloom had a way with outcasts.

Author's Note

Next Time; I don't particularly know.

Author's Note; This is the last chapter of the year. I have family coming in for the holidays, so I want to spend as much time as I can.
So have a merry Christmas, happy Hanukkah, a crazy Quanza, a tip tot Tet, and a solemn dignified Ramadan.

Fever Dream

As the Apple Blooms

Part 62; Fever Dream

Slowly opening her eyes as the sound of someone knocking on her bedroom door entered her ears, Apple Bloom groaned as she tried to rise up from her bed, only to be overcome by the unpleasant sensation of a horribly throbbing headache. “Ugh…” The former farm girl moaned as she began to rub her forehead. “Ah’ll be there in a second.” Unfortunately, the continuing migraine was too great, and all Apple Bloom could do was weakly sit up on her bed as she let out a hefty cough.

As the door opened, Ironhide entered his niece’s room and asked, “You alright there kid? You’re usually up and about by now.” Groaning, Apple Bloom weakly answered, “Sorry for sleepin’ in. Ah’ve got a headache.” She then tried to stand up, only to find her throbbing head hurting her too much, and soon found herself sitting back down on her bed.

Walking up to his niece, Ironhide took his hand and rested it on Apple Bloom’s forehead, leading the young girl to ask, “Everythin’ alright Uncle Ironhide?” The older man shook his head as he bluntly answered, “You’re burning up.” He then stood back up as he continued, “I’m gonna go get Ratchet. You just lie back down and get some rest.”

“Awh.” Apple Bloom whined as she tried to get back up and continued, “It’s just a headache. Ah bet it’ll be gone by lunch time.” She would have continued, but the continuing headache overcame her and forced the former farm girl to lie back down.

Shaking his head, Ironhide gently reassured her, “I appreciate the enthusiasm, but your hot to the touch.” He then began to leave as he continued, “Ratchet and I will be back in a bit.”

After a few minutes, Ironhide returned with Ratchet. Straightening his white jacket, the former medic pulled out a thermometer and asked, “Ok Apple Bloom. Open your mouth.” The former farm girl sighed as she opened her mouth and raised her tongue. As he placed the thermometer under her tongue, Ratchet felt her forehead and remarked, “Yup. You’re running a fever.” Sure enough, the thermometer soon went off, and as he brought it up to his eyes, the former medic dejectedly informed, “Oh my. She’s got a temperature of one hundred and one point two.”

Sighing in resignation, Apple Bloom apologized, “Sorry Ah’m sick Uncle Ironhide.” The family patriarch let out a gentle chuckle as he reassured her, “It’s alright Apple Bloom. You can’t control whether you get sick or not.” He then ordered, “Now, you just lie down and get some rest. We’ll get you some water and medicine.” Ratchet then added, “And don’t forget setting up a doctor’s appointment.”

Weakly nodding, Apple Bloom let out a gentle, “Thanks.” She then scooped up her plush rabbit and tucked herself under her covers. With that, the two adults left the young girl to try and get some rest.

Two Hours Later….

Apple Bloom was awakened by the sound of Chromia’s voice asking, “Apple Bloom? You awake?” Slowly opening her eyes, the former farm girl found her aunt holding a tray with a bowl of a steaming liquid and a few pieces of toast. Making her way up to her niece, Chromia explained, “Sideswipe and I made you some soup.” She then set the tray down on Apple Bloom’s desk as she explained, “Just a little something if you’re feeling up to it.”

Struggling to rise up, Apple Bloom let out a hoarse cough as she replied, “Thanks Aunt Chromia. Ah’m so hungry, Ah could eat a horse.” She then tried to get up, but found herself overcome with a nasty coughing fit, which only increased the pain of her throbbing headache.

As the former farm girl laid back down on her bed, Chromia gently apologized, “Oh sweetheart. I’m sorry you’re sick.” She then made her way up to Apple Bloom and began to gently caress her forehead. She then asked, “How are you feeling?”

Sighing, Apple Bloom answered, “Mah head hurts and Ah…..” She was interrupted when she found herself overcome by another coughing fit, this one far more intense. As she coughed, the young girl thought to herself, ‘Please don’t let this get to the point of….”

Sadly, as she thought this, Apple Bloom felt something warm come up from her throat and enter her mouth. Realizing what was happening, Chromia helped her niece up and escorted her to the nearby restroom. There, Apple Bloom made her way to the toilet, knelt down, and began to vomit. As she emptied her stomach, Chromia began to gently caress her niece as she said, “Oh sweetie.”

Once she’d emptied her stomach, Apple Bloom lifted her head as she weakly remarked, “Ah feel horrible.” As she staggered back to her feet, Chromia helped the young girl as she said, “It’s alright dear. Let’s get you back into bed.”

The Doctor’s Office, Later that Day…

Sitting on the table in the clinic, Apple Bloom let out a cough as she heard Ironhide and Ratchet talking with the doctor, a pale white man named First Aid. She wasn’t paying too much attention to what they were saying, but she knew that it amounted to the basic fact that she was sick. ‘Ah mean, it’s pretty obvious.’ She thought to herself as she coughed again, this time feeling a sharp pain in her chest.

As the three adults approached her, First Aid turned to the former farm girl and explained, “Well, you’ve got influenza.” Apple Bloom sighed in resignation; She’d had the flu before, and whenever she did, the only thing that could be done was treat the symptoms and allow it to run its course. Taking a deep breath, she replied, “Thanks.”

Ratchet then said, “Now then, let’s get you home and back in bed. Preferably without running into Sideswipe or Wheeljack.” When Apple Bloom gave him a confused look, he explained, “To make sure you don’t pass it onto them.” Processing this, the former farm girl let out a gentle, “Oh. Yeah, that makes sense.”

Struggling to stand up, Apple Bloom asked, “Uncle Ironhide?” The family patriarch replied, “What is it kid?” Letting out another hoarse cough, the former farm girl answered, “When we get home, can Ah have some ginger ale?” Giving a gentle chuckle, Ironhide answered, “Of course you can. Now come on, let’s let First Aid move on with his other patients.”

As the trio of scrappers left, First Aid called out, “Take care of yourselves. And get plenty of rest young lady.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Yes sir.” With that, they left, allowing First Aid to move on to his next patient.

Apple Bloom’s Room, Early That Night…

If there was one thing above all else that Apple Bloom hated about being sick, it was the sheer unbridled boredom that came from the inability to do anything. ‘Ah hate bein’ sick.’ She thought to herself as she laid in bed, staring up at the ceiling. ‘Too weak to do anythin’, but not tired enough to sleep.’ Indeed, once she got home from the doctor’s, Apple Bloom had spent most of the day sleeping, but ironically now that it was getting late, she found she couldn’t sleep.

Turning over to face the clock on her nightstand, the former farm girl was dismayed to find that it wasn’t even ten o’ clock yet. “Ugh.” Apple Bloom groaned, only to be interrupted by another coughing fit. After a few coughs, she began to feel something come up through her throat. Thinking fast, she managed to stop herself and swallowed, forcing whatever it was back into her stomach. Once she’d managed to calm her aching body, the young girl complained, "Ah hate bein’ sick.”

At that moment, someone knocked on her bedroom door. Turning to face the door, Apple Bloom called out, “Come in.” The door opened, revealing Ratchet holding a bottle of medicine and a glass of water. Approaching the young girl, he explained, “I got you a little something to help with your cough.”

As he poured the medicine into a small plastic cup, Apple Bloom asked, “Mr. Ratchet? Shouldn’t you have gone home by now or somethin’?” The former medic let out a gentle chuckle as he explained, “I couldn’t rest knowing you’re hacking up a lung.” He then handed her the medicine as he continued, “That and someone has patch everyone up here.”

Apple Bloom took the little cup of medicine as she asked, “Guess that means Ah’m part of the team, huh?” Ratchet let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “You’ve been part of this team from day one. And so is Sideswipe and Sparkplug and even Wreck-Gar.” He then added, “Even if that hunk of metal gives me the creeps.”

Drinking the medicine, Apple Bloom grimaced at the less than pleasant taste of the sticky substance. Resting a hand on her shoulder, Ratchet remarked, “I know this stuff tastes like mule piss.” He then whispered, “Just don’t tell Chromia I said that.” Giggling, the former farm girl made the motions of the Pinkie Promise.

Now chuckling himself, Ratchet informed her, “You know, we had our own version of that thing during the war.” Intrigued, Apple Bloom asked, “Really? What was it?” Hesitating for a moment as he darted his eyes around them, the old medic made the same motions with his hand as he said, “Cross my heart to the brass, stick a round right up my ass.” He then stuck his pointer finger straight upwards, leading Apple Bloom to giggle at the idea of someone as reserved as Ratchet saying something so vulgar.

Once she’d calmed down, Ratchet began, “Now then, Ironhide will be up to check on you in about an hour. You try and get some more rest.” Sighing, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright.” She then scooped up her plush rabbit and began to drift off into slumber, all while Ratchet watched and made sure she was comfortably snuggled up in her sheets.

Somewhere in Time and Space

Apple Bloom opened her eyes to see that she was standing in a sea of grass under a purple sky. Looking down to see that she was also dressed normally (pair of overalls and a red and white stripped shirt) and realizing she didn’t have a headache or a cough, the former farm girl groaned to herself as she asked, “This place again?” When no answer came, the former farm girl shrugged as she sat down and said, “Ok, let’s get this over with.”

Indeed, the fact that she was in this strange place made it clear to Apple Bloom that she was asleep and dreaming, and if she was dreaming, then she was about to receive a visit from someone who was undoubtedly angry with her. Scanning around, she couldn’t find anyone around her. ‘No Applejack, no Big Mac, no Uncle Ironhide, no Granny Smith….’ She thought to herself. ‘Maybe Ah’m just goin’ insane.’

The only things Apple Bloom could actually see were the green grass on the ground and the black clouds in the purple sky above her. As far as she knew, she was the only one in this uncanny realm of imagination. Scanning the horizon in a vain attempt to find anything else, Apple Bloom found that there simply wasn’t anything, not even something so insignificant that she would have otherwise ignored it.

Just as she began to stand up, however, the sound of thunder rang out across the horizon. “Huh. Figured it was about time somethin’ happened.” Apple Bloom said to herself as she took a deep breath. Lightening began to crash around her, and rain began to fall as the former farm girl closed her eyes and tightened herself, preparing for whatever was coming.

And then she heard a very familiar voice angrily call out, “Apple Bloom!”

Opening her eyes, Apple Bloom once again found herself face to face with her sister Applejack. Just like the last time she’d seen her, the middle Apple sibling had dark circles under her eyes, making her look less like her older sister and more like an unhinged maniac. Sadly, this was something Apple Bloom had become all too accustomed to.

Stomping up towards her younger sister, Applejack cracked her knuckles as she growled, “You are in a lot of trouble young lady.” She then pulled her fist back before, with a furious growl, throwing it right at her sister’s face.

But this time, Apple Bloom reached her hand out and caught her sister’s fist. As Applejack gave a bemused look, the younger girl gave her sister an angry scowl as she furiously began, “Alright, that’s it!” Pushing her older sister’s fist aside, she continued, “Ah’m done listenin’ to you whine and complain about what happened with Sunset!”

As Applejack stepped back in shock, Apple Bloom elaborated, “Look, Ah know Ah screwed up. Ah acted like a spoilt brat and hurt Sunset, you, and the whole school, and Ah’m sorry.” Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl then belted, “But what’s done is done! Ah’ve got friends here, Ah’ve got a family, Ah’ve got people Ah love and who love me, and if you can’t handle that then….”

Now starting to tear up, Apple Bloom shouted, “…. Then just GO AWAY!”

At that moment, time just seemed to stop. Within a split second of saying it, Apple Bloom realized what she’d just said. She had just told her older sister, the person who once meant the world to her, the person who she’d known her entire life, to go away. And perhaps what hit her the hardest was the fact that, deep down, the former farm girl meant every word.

She wouldn’t have long to dwell on it, however, as Applejack gave her younger sister a glare so fierce that it could have possibly scared even Ironhide, as she bellowed, “AH’LL KILL YOU!” With that, the elder Apple sibling lunged at Apple Bloom, arms extended in an attempt to throttle her sister’s throat. With only milliseconds to react, the former farm girl instinctively sidestepped, evading her older sister’s wrath.

Grumbling as she pushed herself up from the mud, Applejack glared at her sister as she growled, “You turned your back on all of us. You ain’t no Apple!” While this remark would normally sting right in her heart, Apple Bloom shrugged as she replied, “Right now, that sounds just about perfect.” She looked down to her arm as she quipped, “After all, this is mah dream, and you ain’t mah sister.”

As she said this, smoke began to emerge from the ground and consume her arm. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom felt the handle of something form in her hand. After a few moments, the smoke began to clear, revealing a short sword in her hand.

Now starting to worry, Applejack asked, “What’s that?” For a few moments, neither girl said anything, only staring at each other in palpable anticipation. Eventually, however, someone made the next move.

Stepping up to her older sister, Apple Bloom plunged her sword into Applejack’s chest as she nonchalantly replied, “It’s a sword.”

After a few moments, Applejack disintegrated into a cloud of sand that collapsed onto the muddy ground. Now standing alone in the rain, Apple Bloom inspected the sword in her hand as she remarked, “Ah’m glad this is happenin’ here and not back home.”

However, as she stared at her reflection in the sword, it finally began to dawn on Apple Bloom what she’d done. “Ah…. Ah killed her.” She muttered to herself as any and all cockiness and relief overwhelmed her. “Ah stabbed mah older sister in the chest. Ah….” Now giving in to her shock, the young girl dropped the sword, allowing it to fall to the muddy ground.

Struggling to calm herself down, Apple Bloom began to ramble, “Ok, no need to panic or anythin’, just me in a weird dream place havin’ just stabbed Applejack. Nothin’ to worry about.” After a few moments, however, the former farm girl began to realize something; She didn’t regret what had just happened. If anything, it had been rather cathartic.

Still, the fact that she’d gotten over what happened so quickly wasn’t sitting well with Apple Bloom. As the rain continued to pour, she looked up to the rain and said out loud, “Whoever’s out there, Ah’m not sorry for what just happened, and Ah’m sorry about it.”

Once she finished speaking, the rain began to slow down. After a few moments, it stopped altogether, allowing Apple Bloom to see that it was now nighttime. The stars were shining down upon her, leaving the former farm girl confused and curious as to what would happen to her next. Would one of her friends or even Ironhide show up? Would Applejack return? Hell, would she be confronted by some demonic copy of herself that represented what she was turning into?

Instead, she just found herself staring at the stars, accompanied only by the discarded sword at her feet and the faint sound of wind for company. Eventually, Apple Bloom allowed herself to fall backwards onto the ground as she said to herself, “Guess the nightmare’s over, isn’t it?” Now lying on the already dry ground (a fact that Apple Bloom attributed to being in her dream), she continued, “Kinda anticlimactic, isn’t it?”

The moment she said this, the sky and everything around Apple Bloom began to fade into pitch blackness. Though part of her was momentarily intimidated by the looming shadow, something in the back of her mind told her not to fight this darkness.

Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl closed her eyes and said to herself, “Alright, let’s see what happens next.”

Apple Bloom’s Room, the Next Morning….

Slowly opening her eyes, Apple Bloom found that she was absolutely drenched in sweat. “Ew, gross.” She complained as she wiped some of the sticky substance off her forehead. As she tried to push herself up from the mattress, however, the unpleasant pain of a throbbing headache returned, forcing the former farm girl to lie back down and hold her hands to her head in a desperate attempt to alleviate her discomfort.

As she groaned to herself, Apple Bloom heard someone knock on her door, followed by Ironhide’s voice asking, “May we come in?” The young girl let out a deep breath as she replied, “You can come in Uncle Ironhide.”

The door then opened, revealing Ironhide and Ratchet. As both men entered her room, the old medic took one look at Apple Bloom before folding his arms and remarking, “Looks like someone’s fever broke.” The former farm girl let out a gentle chuckle as she replied, “Yeah, but mah head still hurts.” She then found herself consumed by another coughing fit.

Ratchet made his way up to her as he explained, “Well, these things don’t end overnight.” He then inspected her before saying, “I’d say another few days and you’ll be back in working order.” Letting out a sigh of relief, Apple Bloom replied, “Excellent. Ah hate not bein’ able to help out.” Ironhide rested his hand on her shoulder as he reassured her, “I know kid. We just don’t want you overexerting yourself.”

At that moment, Apple Bloom asked, “Uncle Ironhide?” The older man replied, “What is it? Need something?” Pausing for a moment, the former farm girl asked, “Can we talk? You know, alone?” Nodding, Ironhide turned to Ratchet and requested, “You mind giving us a minute?”

Nodding, Ratchet backed away and left his boss alone with his niece. Now alone, Ironhide asked, “So, what’s on your mind kid?” Apple Bloom took a deep breath as she began, “Well, Ah’ve been thinkin’ about everythin’ Ah’ve done and….” Hesitating for a moment, she continued, “Ah know Ah screwed up with everythin’ Ah’ve done, but…. When Ah think about everythin’ that’s happened since, and everyone Ah’ve met….”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom asked, “Uncle Ironhide? Is it bad that Ah don’t really regret how everything’s unfolded?”

Resting his hand on her shoulder, Ironhide reassured her, “Apple Bloom, I know exactly how you feel.” Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “Really?” As she let out another cough, her uncle explained, “Sometimes, you just have to roll with what life gives you.” He then let out a gentle chuckle as he continued, “I mean, I if I hadn’t had that fight with your father, then we wouldn’t have come out here. And given where we are, we might not have adopted Torque Wrench and….”

Pausing for a moment, Ironhide explained, “I guess what I’m trying to say is, I know what it’s like, and it’s not bad.” Sighing in relief, Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide.” She then added, “Ah mean, if Ah hadn’t done everythin’, Ah’d never have met you.” Ironhide laughed as he ruffled his niece’s hair and remarked, “Maybe. Just make sure you don’t make a habit of, you know…”

He was interrupted by Apple Bloom letting out another hoarse cough. As she regained control of her cough, Ironhide gently reassured her, “I know. Now you get some rest kid.” The former farm girl pouted as she grumbled, “But Ratchet said mah fever broke.” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Yeah, but you’re still pretty worn out, so you just relax.” As Apple Bloom laid back on her bed, the family patriarch added, “If you want, I can bring up a few books for you.”

Smiling, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’d like that.” However, she quickly fell back asleep, leading Ironhide and Ratchet to bask in the adorableness of the former’s niece sleeping. Bending down to give his niece a kiss, the former sergeant whispered, “Sleep well kid. I love you.”

After leaving the former farm girl to her slumber, Ratchet remarked, “Reminds me of the time Torque got chicken pox.” Ironhide nodded as he replied, “Yeah.” He then turned back to his niece’s door as he sighed before continuing, “I’m gonna hate it when she leaves.” Resting his hand on his boss’s shoulder, Ratchet said, “At least we still have some time with her left. Besides, you know what’s coming up in a few days.”

Pondering for a few moments, Ironhide’s eyes lit up when he realized what his friend was talking about. “Oh yeah! The reenactment!” The former soldier remarked as he began to frantically mumble, “We’re gonna need to get our costumes ready, make sure everything works, prepare some rounds, organize everything with Onslaught……”

“Sarge?” Ratchet asked as he placed his hands on his friend’s shoulders. As Ironhide calmed down, the older man reassured him, “We’ve still got time, and hopefully Apple Bloom will be feeling better by then.”

Letting out a sigh of relief, Ironhide replied, “Thanks. Though first things first, we should speak with Wheeljack.” Ratchet nodded as he added, “And make sure he doesn’t try to rope Sideswipe into doing something stupid like what happened with Torque and the powder keg.”

With that, both men left to find Wheeljack, hopeful he hadn’t already concocted yet another dangerously stupid idea.

Author's Note

Next Time; The Gang finally gets unites at the historical reenactment, and we finally meet the Combaticons.

Author's Note; Sorry about the delay. I actually got Covid during the break and needed more time to rest. It actually inspired this chapter, save for parts of the nightmare. At the very least, this is the first chapter written on the new PC I got for Christmas.

All Together Now

As the Apple Blooms

Part 63; All Together Now

“Come on boys! We’re burning daylight!” An overly excited Ironhide called out as he carried a large box out the front door and up to his van. All throughout the Chop Shop, everyone was busy running to and fro, making sure everything was just right. Amidst all this chaos, Apple Bloom was busy just making sure no one stepped on Sparkplug or got themselves hurt. As she picked up the small black terrier, she looked out the window to the practically black sky as she remarked, “Burnin’ daylight? Sun’s not even out yet.”

It had been four days since Apple Bloom’s fever broke, and though she had to contend with a small cough, for the most part, the former farm girl was back on her feet and ready to help her uncle and new family. And now she found herself helping everyone get ready for something she never heard of, historical reenactment.

As she held Sparkplug in her arms, Apple Bloom found Wheeljack walking past her, carrying a vintage backpack and dressed in a dark blue coat, light blue pants, black shoes, and a blue cap. Stopping to face the younger girl, the maverick mechanic asked, “What are you doing kid?” The former farm girl replied, “Ah’m makin’ sure none of you guys trip over Sparkplug.” Shrugging, Wheeljack admitted, “On second thought, that’s actually pretty important.”

Before Apple Bloom could say anything else, Ratchet (who was dressed in the same outfit as Wheeljack) passed the two as he said, “Come on Wheeljack. Get the backpack loaded up.” Nodding, the maverick mechanic replied, “Alright. Don’t get your transistors in a knot.” He then turned back to Apple Bloom and quipped, “Sorry young lady, duty calls.”

As Wheeljack left, Sideswipe and Marble entered the shop front, the latter asking, “Anything you need us to do?” Shaking her head, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah dunno. Ah think they’re almost done loadin’ everythin’ up.” Indeed, just as she finished speaking, Ironhide and Chromia entered the shop front, the former wearing a dark blue double-breasted coat and fancy hat with a horn pin while the latter wore a light blue dress with a white apron with a red plus sign on it. All in all, their elaborate costumes made Apple Bloom feel a little humbled by her chosen attire of black boots, blue overalls, and a red and white stripped sleeveless shirt.

Approaching her uncle, Apple Bloom asked, “You need us to help with anythin’ else?” Shaking his head, Ironhide replied, “We’ve got everything packed up. Of course, we may need some help getting it all set up once we get there.” Marble then stepped forward as she said, “Thank you for letting me help Mr. Ironhide.” The older man turned to the gray geologist as he reassured her, “No problem young lady. We’re just glad you wanted to tag along.” As Marble blushed at this praise, Sideswipe leant against her girlfriend as she added, “Besides, the more the merrier, right?”

As the two lovebirds awkwardly blushed, Wheeljack and Wreck-Gar made their way up to Ironhide as the latter reported, “Sir, the sun is starting to rise, and I don’t want you all to be late.” The family patriarch nodded as he replied, “Of course. Now, you know what to do while we’re gone?” The cycloptic robot began counting his fingers as he listed out, “Dust and clean the garage, organize the supplies, feed and walk Sparkplug, and stay hidden from anyone who might be passing by.” Satisfied, Ironhide let out a sigh of relief as he finished, “Very good.”

Setting Sparkplug down, Apple Bloom informed the little terrier, “We’ll be back later tonight. You gonna behave for Wreck-Gar?” Sparkplug let out a confirming bark as he leapt up to the former farm girl’s face and began to bombard her with affectionate licks. “Gah!” Apple Bloom said as she tried to gently push the highland terrier away. “Ah love you too. Now come on, we gotta get goin’.”

Sparkplug dejectedly whimpered as he made his way up to Wreck-Gar and sat down next to the robot, leading him to remark, “I hope he doesn’t mistake me for some sort of fire hydrant.” As everyone laughed, Ironhide said, “Alright everyone, we better get going.”

And so, Apple Bloom, Ironhide and the others made their way to the van, leaving Wreck-Gar to look down upon Sparkplug and ask, “So, can you talk?”

The History Fair, Forty Minutes Later…

As Ironhide parked the van, Apple Bloom found herself distracted by thoughts of what today had in store. It would have been one thing if it were just helping the adults with their military reenactment, but the former farm girl had heard from a “reliable source” that Tender Taps, Double Shuffle, and other dancers would be performing later in the day. ‘Heh, Ah’m surprised Uncle Ironhide allowed me to watch ‘em perform.’ She thought to herself as the van finally stopped moving.

Stepping out of the van, Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, and Marble found Ironhide and Wheeljack had already opened the trunk and were pulling out the backpacks and a large crate. Curious, Sideswipe asked, “What’s in that box?” The maverick mechanic allowed a mischievous smirk to form on his mouth as he answered, “Our muskets.” As the trio of girls processed this, Ironhide quickly informed them, “Which you girls are not to touch.”

As Chromia and Ratchet joined the group, Apple Bloom asked, “Ah’m still surprised you’re comfortable around these things.” Ironhide shrugs as he replied, “Given that these things can fire only three times a minute at the fastest, and how different they are from what we used way back when, I’d say I’m comfortable with these.” Wheeljack then added, “That and the fact we don’t have any live rounds probably helps.”

From behind them, the group heard the sound of someone’s voice call out, “Hey guys!” Apple Bloom turned around to see two men approaching them, one was a bright yellow man with blue eyes and the other was a familiar dark red man. Both men were wearing the same blue outfits as Ratchet and Wheeljack. As they closed the distance, the red man said, “Good to KABLAM see you Ironhide! You’re a bit KAPOW late this year.”

Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Uncle Ironhide? Who are these guys?” Turning to his niece, Ironhide pointed to the red man and said, “That’s Warpath.” The crimson man nodded as he interrupted, “Don’t you remember me from Hotrod’s KERSPLAT diner?” As Apple Bloom realized he was the same man from the diner all those months earlier, her uncle pointed to the other man and introduced him, “And that’s Cosmos.”

Walking up to the young girl, Cosmos knelt down and said, “So you’re the girl from Canterlot City. I’ve heard you’re not as nasty as some people say.” Taken aback by his kindness, Apple Bloom smiled as she replied, “Thank you sir. Anythin’ to help mah Uncle.” She then turned to her uncle and asked, “Speakin’ of helpin’, what do you need us to do?”

A Few Minutes Later…

To say that Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, and Marble were impressed by the sight before them would be an understatement. Standing and seated in the field and in tents in front of them were dozens of men of all ages dressed either in the same blue outfit as Ironhide and his team or dressed in a nearly identical uniform, only colored gray or butternut. Placed around everyone were collections of long weapons that resembled old rifles arranged like the structural supports of a teepee. All in all, it reminded Apple Bloom of pictures from history textbooks.

As the trio of girls took everything in, one of the men in a blue uniform stood up and called out, “Hey guys, Ironhide’s here!” Soon several of the costumed men stood up and began to greet Ironhide and the others. After a few minutes, the former sergeant called out, “Alright, settle down everyone.”

At that moment, five men in gray uniforms approached Ironhide. One of them, a dark blue man with yellow eyes extended his hand as he said, “Good to see you Ironhide. Ready to get your rear end handed to you?” Shaking his hand, the former soldier playfully replied, “I could say the same to you Onslaught.”

While Ironhide and Onslaught finished their handshake, one of the latter’s friends, a dark green man with yellow eyes and dark gray hair, noticed the three teens and asked, “So, who are these runts?” Another man, one with dark mustard skin and piercing purple eyes, stepped forward and replied, “Hey Sideswipe! Haven’t seen in a while. How’s your hog doing?”

Stepping towards the purple eyed man, Sideswipe let out a sigh of relief as she replied, “She’s doing great Swindle. I actually just added a side car to her.” As Apple Bloom and Marble gave each other confused looks, the pale biker turned to her sister and girlfriend and explained, “Swindle here was the guy I bought my motorcycle from.”

Another man, this one with dark green skin with black hair and yellow eyes joined the group and asked, “So, you’re the kid from Canterlot City, aren’t you?” Nervously gulping, Apple Bloom nodded as she stuttered, “Y-y-y-yeah?” Thankfully, the new man let out a hearty laugh as he replied, “Relax, you’re not the only one who’s ever screwed up.” He then extended his hand and introduced himself, “The name’s Brawl.” Now relaxing herself, the former farm girl shook his hand as she replied, “Ah’m Apple Bloom.”

At that moment, Ironhide called out, “Alright everyone. Form up!” Sure enough, everyone began to form up into organized units, either in all blue or all gray. Ironhide then began to speak, “Now then, Let’s start getting ready. We’ll be getting visitors in a bit, so let’s give ‘em a show they’ll not forget anytime soon.” Everyone let out an enthusiastic cheer, forcing Marble to cover her ears. As Sideswipe led her girlfriend away, both sides began to slink away, leaving Apple Bloom to think to herself, ‘Ah wonder what their all gonna do now.’

A Short While Later….

Sitting on a foldable chair under a great white tarp, a thoroughly bored Apple Bloom watched as Ironhide led Ratchet, Wheeljack, and a group of about thirty other men in blue costumes as they performed a series of drills with their weapons. While it had been intriguing for the first ten minutes, the sight of everyone doing it over and over and over again had quickly lost its charm and was now about as exciting to the former farm girl as was cleaning rusty pieces of scrap iron (which itself was not very exciting).

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard Chromia call out to her, “I know this probably isn’t how you’d like to spend the day.” As the older woman approached her niece, the former farm girl apologized, “Sorry if it seems Ah’m not interested Aunt Chromia.” Resting her hand on her niece’s shoulder, Chromia reassured her, “Trust me, this is probably the most boring part.” She then pointed to the group as she said, “And I think it’s just about to end.”

Following her aunt’s hand, Apple Bloom found that some of the men were now kneeling as Ironhide shouted, “Make ready!” Once everyone had stopped moving, the former sergeant continued, “Present!” Now the men aimed their weapons at the bundles of hay in front of them as Ironhide concluded, “Fire!” With that, the collection of weapons fired smoke out of their barrels as the sound of thunder rang out. Apple Bloom crossed her arms as she remarked, “Good thing we’re all the way over here, otherwise Ah’d worry about losin’ mah hearin’ from ‘em.”

As the men reloaded their weapons, Apple Bloom asked, “Aunt Chromia? What do you do here?” The older woman smiled as she answered, “Well while they act as soldiers, I represent the nurses and people who helped tend to the wounded.” The former farm girl let out an amazed “ooh” as Chromia continued, “Besides, it’s certainly a nice way to get out of the house.”

From the other side of the tarp, Apple Bloom heard Sideswipe call out, “Hey Chromia?” Turning around, both aunt and niece found the pale biker and Marble approaching as the former explained, “Marble was wondering if we can take a look around.” The gray girl then added, “And those stupid guns are really loud.”

Nodding, Chromia bade them permission as she replied, “Alright, you two can look around.” Sideswipe took Marble by the hand as she said, “Come on!” As the two lovebirds left, Chromia turned to Apple Bloom and said, “I think they’ve got everything handled here, so you can go on too.”

Lighting up, Apple Bloom hugged her aunt as she squealed, “Thank you Aunt Chromia!” The older woman hugged her niece back as she replied, “Just be sure to be back by noon for the big battle.” The former farm girl nodded as she replied, “Ah’ll be back.” With that, Apple Bloom darted away, curious as to what else this history fair had in store.

The History Fair….

Walking past the many stalls and vendors, Apple Bloom was amazed by everything around her. All around her were stalls selling anything from fancy clothes to books and pamphlets and even themed snacks. All in all, it reminded the former farm girl of being in a carnival, albeit dedicated to celebrating the past.

Making her way past one of the many vendors, Apple Bloom found herself in a clearing filled with dozens of picnic tables, at one of which Marble and Sideswipe were seated next to each other, munching away at some cheese popcorn. The gray geologist noticed her friend watching them and waved at Apple Bloom, inviting her to join them. Smiling at the sight of her sister and her girlfriend seated together, the red-haired girl called back, “Ah’ll be right over!”

Once she’d made it over to the two lovebirds, Apple Bloom sat down and asked, “So, how’s your day goin’ so far?” Marble immediately replied, “It’s pretty cool, save for the loud noises those guns make.” Sideswipe rested her arm around her girlfriend’s shoulder as she reassured her, “Don’t worry. We can watch their show from a safe distance.”

Giving into the adorableness of Marble and Sideswipe comforting each other, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but remark, “Why aren’t you two just the cutest things Ah’ve ever seen?” As Marble blushed with embarrassment, Sideswipe quipped, “Really? Well, what about your boyfriend?” The moment Tender Taps was mentioned, the former farm girl began to turn as red as her hair as she blabbered, “Yeah well…. He’s different.” She then snatched a piece of cheese popcorn and popped it into her mouth, leading the gray geologist to complain, “Hey, that’s ours!”

Shrugging, Apple Bloom finished the piece of popcorn in her mouth as she replied, “Didn’t you know sharin’ is carin’?” This led Marble to retort, “Yeah, but it’s good manners to ask first.” Accepting defeat, the former farm girl asked, “Alright. May Ah have another piece of popcorn?” Marble turned to her girlfriend and asked, “Should we?” Playfully contemplating it, Sideswipe straightened her vest as she answered, “I suppose we should. Besides, she looks kind of hungry.”

Before Apple Bloom could take another piece of popcorn however, she was startled when a somewhat familiar voice whispered in her ear, “Hey how’s it hanging?” Jumping up in fear, the red-haired girl screamed, “Gah!” As she turned around, however, she was surprised to find a familiar caramel brown boy with silver hair, red eyes behind a pair of circular glasses, and buck teeth dressed in a gray tee shirt, khaki shorts, and black and white sneakers.

Calming herself down, the former farm girl frowned as she dejectedly said, “That wasn’t funny Rattrap.” Shrugging to himself, Rattrap replied, “Oh come on. It was at least a little funny.” He then began to scuff his feet as he continued, “Still, it’s great to see you guys again.” Unable to hold on to her anger anymore, Apple Bloom wrapped her friend in a bone crushing hug as she replied, “Good to see you too Rattrap.”

Once she’d released him, Rattrap walked up to the others as he began, “Hey Sideswipe. Hey Marble. How are you guys doin’?” The pale biker answered, “Oh you know, getting by, finding someone cute, nothing special.” When the scrawny boy gave a confused look, Marble bluntly added, “Sideswipe and I are dating.” Intrigued, Rattrap complimented, “Whoa! Well good for you guys.”

At that moment, the three girls noticed something moving in Rattrap’s shirt. Realizing he was being watched, the scrawny boy pulled his shirt collar away and looked down as he gently whispered, “It’s alright. You can come out now.” Sure enough, a large gray rat crawled up from Rattrap’s shirt and perched itself on his left shoulder. As Marble and Sideswipe backed away, the scrawny boy tried to reassure them, “Don’t be scared of him! He’s harmless.”

Apple Bloom tiptoed up to the rat and asked, “Isn’t that the little fella who was messin’ up your garden?” Nodding, Rattrap answered, “Yeah, but since then Munchy has been behavin’ himself.” He then allowed the rat to scurry down to his hands as he introduced him, “Sideswipe? Marble? This is Munchausen, but I call him Munchy for short.”

Intrigued, Marble walked up to Rattrap and began to pet Munchy, leading the gray rat to let out an affectionate squeak. Though the gray geologist was momentarily put off by this, the scrawny teen reassured her, “Don’t worry. That just means he likes you.” Marble let out a gentle “Ooh” before continuing to pet the small rodent, leading to her remarking, “Well, for a rat, he is kind of cute.”

As Apple Bloom took in the sight of Marble playing with Rattrap’s pet rat, Sideswipe warned her, “Hey Apple Bloom? Blue blur at six o’ clock.” Before she could fully process what she’d just heard, the former farm girl was constricted in a bone crushing hug as the sound of Double Shuffle’s voice squealed, “Apple Bloom! You’re here!”

Managing to rotate herself around, Apple Bloom found she was indeed in the grasp of her honorary little sister. Hugging her back, the former farm girl replied, “Good to see you too Double Shuffle.” Once they’d released each other from their embrace, she asked, “So, where’s Tender?” The blue dancer replied, “He’s getting into costume for his first routine with the advanced tappers.” She then said, “He wants to see you.”

Taking this in, Apple Bloom turned around to face the others, only to be greeted by Sideswipe telling her, “Go on. We’ll be fine.” Giving her sister a nod, Apple Bloom departed with Double Shuffle while Rattrap introduced Sideswipe to Munchy, much to Marble’s amusement.

The Main Stage…

Making their way to the back of the makeshift stage, Apple Bloom found Tender Taps seated on a barrel as he laced up his tap shoes. The orange boy was dressed in dark blue pants, a black undershirt, and a red and blue button shirt that was unbuttoned. However, Apple Bloom noticed the worried look on his face, something that she’d never seen before. ‘Ah’ve got a feelin’ somethin’s not quite right.’ She thought to herself.

Walking up to her boyfriend, Apple Bloom called out, “Hey Tendy!” The moment he heard this, Tender Taps leapt up and dashed towards his girlfriend before wrapping her in a tight hug. After releasing her, the orange teen awkwardly greeted, “Hey Apple Bloom. Good to see you again.” Though he was smiling, the former farm girl knew something was bugging him.

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom asked, “Tender? What’s wrong?” As he sighed, Tender Taps let out an embarrassed chuckle as he admitted, “I guess the best way to put it is…. I’ve got stage fright.” The former farm girl hesitated for a moment before replying, “What? You? Stage fright?”

Tender Taps sighed in embarrassment as he explained, “I know it seems kind of weird, but I haven’t been on stage since before I got in that fight with Garble.” HE then pointed to the stage as he continued, “And now there’s gonna be like what, a hundred? Two hundred People?” As the color began to leave his face, Tender Taps practically screamed, “And what if I screw up or someone throws a tomato at me or….”

“Tendy!” Apple Bloom blurted out as she rested her hands on his shoulders. Pausing for a moment, she tried to reassure him, “You’re the best dancer Ah know, and you’re gonna do fine.” Double Shuffle then added, “Yeah! You make the others look like they’re beginners.”

Before anyone could say anything else, the group was approached by Pizzelle, who had her hair in a bun and was dressed in the same outfit as Tender Taps, as she said, “Hey Tender? We need to get ready.” She then turned to Double Shuffle and added, “And you need to start getting into your costume.” As Tender Taps nodded, Apple Bloom asked, “Guess Ah better be goin’?” Double Shuffle sighed as she replied, “Yeah. Wish us luck.”

Giving her sister and boyfriend one more hug, Apple Bloom said, “Good luck guys.” With that, she departed, hoping Tender Taps could conquer his stage fright.

Thirty Minutes Later…

Seated in one of the rows of chairs in between Sideswipe and Rattrap, Apple Bloom found herself biting her nails as she worried about her boyfriend. “Ah hope he’s alright.” She said to herself. After all, she’d never seen him so seemingly nervous, and this was the first time he came out and revealed what was bothering him right after she asked. ‘Then again, we did promise to be more open with each other.’ She internally told herself as she continued fretting.

Seeing her sister nearly burst at the seams, Sideswipe remarked, “Hey, calm down. I’m sure he’ll be fine.” From the pale biker’s other side, Marble added, “She’s right. Besides, you said you’ve gone busking with Tender and his sister, right?” Nodding, Apple Bloom quickly retorted, “Yeah, but we never had more than like fifteen people at a time. But now….”

Extending her arm to the rows and rows of seats around them, Apple Bloom finished, “Now we’re dealin’ with like what, a hundred people?” Sighing as she slumped back into her seat, the former farm girl apologized, “Sorry, it’s just Ah’ve never seen him this worried over somethin’ before.” As Marble and Sideswipe gave each other confused looks, Rattrap reassured her, “If what he showed me was true, he’ll be fine.”

At that moment, a voice rang out from the sound system, “Ladies and gentlemen! For your viewing entertainment, we give you the students of Hoofer Step’s School of Dance!” As everyone in the audience applauded (including a very enthusiastic Apple Bloom), several girls of varying ages emerged onto the stage, all dressed exactly the same. Apple Bloom could easily notice Double Shuffle among them as the latter seemed to bounce up and down with uncontrollable energy, as if she couldn’t wait to start dancing.

Eventually, Tender Taps emerged on stage, wearing a smile that most people would think was honest, but Apple Bloom could tell was hiding his clear stage fright. Once everyone was on stage, one of the other dancers leapt forward and began to move her feet, producing an intoxicating flurry of clicks and clacks. Once she finished, Pizzelle stepped forward and proceeded to perform several scissors. “Heh. Not as good as Tender does ‘em, but still pretty impressive.” Apple Bloom whispered to herself in amazement.

The next girl to perform was Double Shuffle, who proceeded to blow everyone’s minds by her impossibly fast and fancy footwork. While most people let out amazed and excited “Whoa”s, Rattrap leant into Apple Bloom’s ear as he whispered, “Tender was right. She’s like a prodigy!” Indeed, Double Shuffle’s taps were so fast that they were blending together, something that even the former farm girl never thought was humanly possible.

Once Double Shuffle had finished, the rest of the girl dancers took their turn, tapping across the stage. Some were clearly in need of more practice while others were clearly very skilled dancers. Eventually, the only person left to take their turn was Tender Taps. Gulping with anticipation, Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘Come on Tendy. You can do it.’

Taking a nervous and deep breath, Tender Taps leapt forward as he worked his magic, prancing his way across the stage. However, Apple Bloom noticed something off with his dancing; Every now and then, Tender’s taps wouldn’t make contact with the floor. IF that wasn’t happening, then his normally crisp taps would blend together. While his dancing was still the among the best of the group, Apple Bloom knew that he was slipping up.

As Tender Taps had finished tapping, the rest of the group stepped forward as Double Shuffle called out, “A five! A six! A five six seven eight!” Once she finished, everyone began to perform a series of double time steps. Finishing their time steps, the entire group struck dramatic poses, signaling they’d finished. Sure enough, the entire audience began to applaud the group, though none clapped harder than Apple Bloom and her friends.

As the dancers vacated the stage, the announcer began to speak again with, “Give ‘em a hand ladies and gentlemen. Keep your eyes peeled, because some of them will be performing again later today.” Now that the members of the audience were starting to leave, Apple Bloom stood up as she said, “Ah’m gonna try to find Tender.” Sideswipe nodded as she replied, “Ok. Marble and I were gonna look around.” She then turned to Rattrap and asked, “You wanna come along?” The scrawny teen stood up and, making sure Munchy was safely secured in his pocket, he replied, “You bet.”

And so, as Marble, Sideswipe and Rattrap left to take a look around the fair, Apple Bloom made her way towards the stage, hopeful her boyfriend was feeling better.

Backstage

Navigating her way through the other dancers, Apple Bloom found Tender Taps sitting next to Double Shuffle and Pizzelle, the worried expression on his face betraying the fact that he was still nervous. Walking up to the trio, the former farm girl greeted, “You guys were fantastic!” Double Shuffle squealed with joy as she replied, “Thank you Apple Bloom!”

Tender Taps, however, shook his head as he dejectedly replied, “Are you kidding? That was the worst performance I’ve given in years!” Shocked, Apple Bloom tried to counter, “Oh come on. You were still fantastic.” Sadly, her words fell on deaf ears as her boyfriend shot up and replied, “You saw me! I could feel that not all the taps were hitting the floor, and I was so nervous that I began to lose my balance and….” Now turning pale, the orange boy sat back down as he began to take deep breaths in an attempt to calm himself down. Resting her hand on his shoulder, Apple Bloom asked, “You feelin’ better?”

Shaking his head, Tender Taps gulped as he answered, “The worst part is I have another performance later today! A solo and I….” Thankfully, Pizzelle reassured him, “Calm down Tender. Your number isn’t for like two hours.” Apple Bloom then suggested, “Hey, how about you and I look around? It might distract you from your stage fright?”

Shrugging, Tender Taps replied, “It’s at least worth a shot.” Once he’d slipped off his tap shoes and slipped on his sneakers, the purple haired boy held his hand out to Apple Bloom as he playfully asked, “Shall we m’lady?” Curtsying as she blushed as red as her hair, Apple Bloom took his hand as she replied, “Ah’d love to.”

And as Apple Bloom and Tender Taps departed, Pizzelle bent down to Double Shuffle and asked, “You think she can help him?” Turning to the older girl, the blue tap dancing prodigy smiled as she replied, “If anyone can help my brother, it’s my big sis.”

The War Demonstration….

Sitting down on the grass, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps found themselves amazed as the two groups of men lined up, preparing for their mock battle. Pointing to the blue side, the former farm girl said, “There’s Uncle Ironhide.” Indeed, following her hand, the orange dancer found Ironhide standing in front of one of the blocks of reenactors, holding a sword in one hand and adopting a confident pose. On the opposite side of the field stood the reenactors dressed in gray, who were far more loosely organized than their cerulean counterparts.

After a few moments, the gray let out a terrifying yell as they charged forward. As Apple Bloom held her hands up to her face in anticipation, Ironhide turned to his fellow soldiers and called out, “Steady boys!” He then shifted his focus to the approaching enemy as he shouted, “Make ready!” The first row of men knelt down as the next row stepped one pace forward in anticipation. Ironhide then continued, “Present!” Now the first three rows of soldiers aimed their muskets.

As the gray clad men charged, Apple Bloom, Tender Taps, and the rest of the audience held their breaths in anticipation. For those brief moments while the gray rebels closed the distance, the former farm girl began to worry. ‘Ah mean, it’s all a reenactment, but why do Ah feel so scared?’ She thought to herself as she allowed her hand to grasp Tender Taps’s.

At that moment, Ironhide pointed his sword as he shouted, “FIRE!”

A great cloud emerged from the cerulean clad men’s’ muskets, many of the gray soldiers were “shot” and collapsed to the ground. Of course, a good number of those who hadn’t collapsed aimed and fired their own weapons, leading to some of the blue soldiers to fall, including Wheeljack. Despite their “losses,” Ironhide and his men held their ground, with the former soldier even calling out, “Alright boys, another volley!”

As the blue soldiers poured the gunpowder and balls down their musket barrels, Apple Bloom turned to her boyfriend and asked, “Feelin’ better?” Shrugging, Tender Taps replied, “About as much as I can watching a bunch of guys pretend to fight each other.” He then pulled his legs up to his chest as he continued, “Sorry to bother you with my stage fright Apple Bloom. Guess I’m just thinking about it all too much.”

Pulling her boyfriend into a side hug, Apple Bloom asked, “So, do you actually wanna perform again?” Without a moment’s hesitation, Tender Taps blurted out, “You bet! I love performing for people! The thrill of being on stage, knowing that you’re what makes everyone happy….” He then realized he was distracting everyone and offered a meek, “Heh, sorry everyone.”

As the rest of the audience returned their attention to the mock battle, Tender Taps let out a gentle chuckle as he finished, “Sorry, it’s just I guess I kind of need to get back into the groove, that’s all.”

At that moment, Apple Bloom’s eyes lit up as she whispered, “Wait! Ah’ve got an idea!” She then took Tender Taps by the hand and pulled him away. Once they were away from everyone else, she took her boyfriend and, placing her hands on his shoulders, gently but sternly told him, “Now you listen here. You’re the best dancer AH know, and you are gonna conquer your stage fright by goin’ on up onto that stage!”

For a moment, both teens stood there, not entirely sure of what was actually happening. Letting out an embarrassed chuckle, Apple Bloom scratched the back of her head as she asked, “That wasn’t too harsh, was it?” A surprised and awestruck Tender Taps shook his head as he replied, “Oh no, of course not!” He then took her hand as he replied, “But you’re right. If I want to do it, I’ll just need to man up and do it, right?”

Blushing, Apple Bloom held Tender’s hand in both of her hands as she replied, “Yeah.” Now it was Tender Taps’s turn to get an idea as he said, “Follow me! I need to ask Miss Hoofer Steps something.” With that, both boyfriend and girlfriend left the mock battle, not noticing as Ironhide led the blue soldiers to victory over their gray opponents.

The Stage, One Hour Later…

Apple Bloom and Tender Taps stood in the wing of the stage (Specifically stage right), watching Pizzelle perform a surprisingly complicated tap routine. The former farm girl turned to her boyfriend and remarked, “She’s actually pretty good.” Of course, the orange boy blushed as he humbly replied, “She is, but not quite as good as you.”

As Pizzelle finished her number and performed a curtsy to the audience’s applause, Apple Bloom turned to her boyfriend and said, “Here goes nothin’. You ready?” Tender Taps straightened the microphone on his shirt collar and, taking a deep breath, muttered, “As ready as ever.” The former farm girl gave him a quick kiss to his cheek for good luck and a pat to the back as she gave whispered, “Here goes nothin’. Good luck.”

Passing Pizzelle as he walked on stage, Tender Taps heard the announcer call out, “And now, tap dancing and singing to “No Girl’s Toy,” Here is Tender Taps!” As the purple haired boy stepped up to the center of the stage, Apple Bloom heard Pizzelle whisper, “You able to talk some sense into him?” The former farm girl quickly turned to the pale white dancer and replied, “As much as Ah could.”

At that moment, Tender Taps began to sing, “Well you can…..” As the music backtrack played, he stepped forward as he continued, “Push me, shove me, turn me around but I’m no girl’s toy.” He then gracefully leapt into the air as he continued, “You can tie me, toss me upside or down but I’m no girl’s toy.” Straightening himself, the orange boy sang, “I sing my own sweet melody, I go my own sweet way. I won’t beg round tomorrow for the kind of affection that was free today! Oh, you can squeeze me, tease me, say I’m your own, but I’m no girl’s toy. You can charm me, chase me, follow me home, but I won’t be coy!” He then stopped for a moment before his (to Apple Bloom at least) beautiful voice rang out, “You may not like it much, but I’m my own best boy.” He then began to walk as he shook his hips while finishing, “And not some sugar and spicy, lacey and nicey, sissy you’re gonna enjoy! No, I’m no, girl’s toy!”

Turning to the audience, Tender Taps made a goofy face, leading the audience to burst out laughing. He then leapt into the air and landed in a split before allowing his feet to fly, clicking, clacking and tapping up and down the stage. As the audience watched in amazement, Apple Bloom found an impossibly massive grin had formed on her face as watched her boyfriend sing and dance his heart’s content out.

After what seemed like an eternity (Apple Bloom had completely lost track of time), Tender Taps sang, “Well you can squeeze me, tease me, say I’m your own but I’m no girl’s toy. You can charm me, chase me, follow me home. But I won’t be coy. You may not like it much but I’m my own best boy, and not some sugar and spicey, lacey and nicey, sissy you’re gonna enjoy! No, I’m No….” Taking a deep breath, he finished, “Girl’s Tooooooooyyyyyyyy!” He then performed a simple shave and a haircut as he quipped, “Not me!”

Once he finished, the audience erupted into thunderous applause as Tender Taps Bowed and made his exit stage right. Now alone with Apple Bloom and Pizzelle, he began to pant as he asked, “So, how’d you think I did?”

Apple Bloom gave her answer when she wrapped him in a massive hug and planted a kiss right on his lips before squealing, “You were AMAZIN’!” She then picked him up and twirled him around as Pizzelle folded her arms and replied, “You did great Tender.”

Before anyone could say anything else, Hoofer Steps approached the group and asked, “If none of you vill be performing again, zen could you please leave ze stage?” Nodding, Apple Bloom took Tender Taps’s hand and said, “Come on. Let’s get you somethin’ to drink.” She then led her boyfriend away as Pizzelle went another way, all while the older dance teacher said to herself, “Zose kids.”

A Few Minutes Later…

Walking through the fair as they sipped from their drinks, Apple Bloom turned to Tender Taps as she complimented, “Ah’m serious, you were amazin’! Ah’ve never seen anyone sing or dance like you!” The orange boy blushed as he humbly replied, “Oh please. You should hear mom when she sings along to one of her records.” He then said, “Thanks for that pep talk. Guess I just needed someone to believe in me.”

Before Apple Bloom could say anything, however, both teens were distracted by the sound of Sideswipe’s voice calling out, “There you two are!” Turning around, they found the pale biker, Marble, Rattrap, and Double Shuffle running up to them.

Now surrounded by their friends, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps were bombarded by compliments, ranging from Sideswipe’s, “I gotta say, you’re singing is as good as your dancing!” to Marble’s, “I’ve never seen anyone do something like that! That was impressive!” Even Rattrap gave him a playful punch on the shoulder as he complimented, “I gotta say, that was pretty cool.”

As everyone gathered around Tender Taps, Apple Bloom found herself overtaken by emotion as she realized something. ‘They’re all here.’ She thought to herself. ‘We’re all together now.’

She was distracted from her train of thought when Double Shuffle asked, “Apple Bloom? You’re starting to tear up. You alright?” Now allowing the tears to gently fall down her cheeks, Apple Bloom simply answered, “Ah’m perfect.” The former farm girl then proceeded to scoop everyone up and wrap them in the largest group hug she’d ever given anyone.

Though everyone was momentarily put off, Marble and Double Shuffle were the first to return the hug. The next to join in were Tender Taps and Sideswipe, followed by Rattrap shrugging as he quipped, “Eh, we’re all gonna die.” Before he joined in himself. All in all, it was a rather pleasant and adorable sight.

Once she’d released everyone, Apple Bloom sniffled as she explained, “Sorry, it’s just…. We’re all here.” As everyone took this in, Sideswipe replied, “Oh yeah. I’m surprised this hasn’t happened earlier.” Marble then suggested, “WE need to take a picture of this. Anyone have a camera?” As everyone paused for a moment, Rattrap reached into his pocket and pulled out his camera as he called out, “I’ve got one.”

At that moment, a man walked by and asked, “You kids need me to take a picture of you guys?” Rattrap nodded as he handed him the camera and replied, “If you don’t mind sir.” The man took the camera and said, “Alright then. You kids get together.” Once everyone was in position, the man took the picture and handed the camera back to Rattrap. As the man left, everyone gathered around as they took in the picture.

On the picture, Apple Bloom was standing in the middle as Tender Taps stood back-to-back with her. Marble and Sideswipe were hugging each other while Rattrap waived as Munchy stood on his shoulder. And to the other side, Double Shuffle leapt into the air, striking an admittedly adorable pose. To Apple Bloom, it was absolutely perfect.

“Ah love it!” The former farm girl squealed. She then rested her hands around Tender Taps and Sideswipe as she exclaimed, “You guys are the best friends Ah’ve ever had!” The pale biker wrapped her arm around her sister as she replied, “Well it’s only because you’re my best friend.” Tender Taps then added, “And you’re my best friend as well.” HE then began to blush as he added, “and to me, a little bit more.” Both teens then shared a gentle kiss, much to everyone else’s amusement.

Marble then stepped forward and began, “Apple Bloom, I got you a little something.” She then reached into her jacket and pulled out a blue cap, one that resembled the hats many of the reenactors wore. The gray girl handed the hat to her friend as she explained, “I wanted to get you a little something to thank you for inviting me, and, well…. Gray doesn’t really suit you.”

Taking the blue hat, Apple Bloom placed it on her head, leading Sideswipe to remark, “Wow. It actually looks really good on her.” Marble turned to her girlfriend and quipped, “I told you it would.” Rattrap then added, “Nice hat.”

Smiling, Apple Bloom turned to Marble and said, “Thanks Marble.” She then asked, “So, what do we do now?” For a few moments, no one knew what to say. Thankfully, Double Shuffle suggested, “I heard a Celtic band would be performing in a bit.” Taking this in, Apple Bloom suggested, “Well, we better make sure we get the best seats in the house, right?”

As everyone nodded, Apple Bloom straightened her hat and said, “Alright then. Let’s go get our seats.” She then took Tender Taps by the hand and followed Double Shuffle, followed by Marble Pie and Sideswipe holding hands, and Rattrap handling the rear. With that, the group made their way to the Celtic musicians.

All while Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘This has to be the best day of mah life!’

Author's Note

Next Time; We learn what Chromia was doing while Ironhide was away at war.

Author's Note; Originally there was going to be a scene where the "grays" discuss how the "war started," but I decided to cut it due to time, how little it contributed to the plot, and due to.... our sensitive enviornment.
Also, anyone recognize the song Tender Taps sings?

Welcome Home Project

As the Apple Blooms

Part 64; Welcome Home Project

Standing in front of a rusting fishplate, Apple Bloom held a powerful saw in her hands and wore a protective mask, gloves, and apron to protect her from any potential sparks. To her side, Chromia and Ironhide watched, never more than an arm’s length away from their niece. All in all, the tension had turned from tense to palpable.

It had been two days since the history fair, and things had returned to normal. Now, however, Ironhide had decided that it was time to finally have Apple Bloom use some of the heavy equipment. Now, the former farm girl stood in front of an old rail, prepared to cut it up for the smelting pools.

As Apple Bloom took a deep breath, Ironhide called out, “You can do it kid.” Turning to her uncle, the young girl gave him a thumbs up as she powered the saw on and began to lower it onto the rusting fishplate. The moment it made contact, the saw began to cut through, sending sparks flying all around her.

After a few minutes, the saw made its way through the old fishplate, sending the large chunk of steel crashing to the ground. Stepping back in surprise, Apple Bloom powered down the saw, lifted her mask, and turned to her uncle and asked, “Did Ah do good?”

She received her answer as Ironhide wrapped her in a tight hug, twirling her around as he proclaimed, “That was perfect kid!” As he set her down, he continued, “That’s the way. Guess you’re a scrapper now!”

Upon hearing this, Apple Bloom lit up as she wrapped her uncle in a bone crushing hug while squealing, “Thank you Uncle Ironhide!” As he hugged her back, Ironhide asked, “For what?” The former farm girl released her uncle as she answered, “For sayin’ Ah’m a scrapper. Ah’m actually part of the group now.” This remark lead to Chromia joining the hug as she corrected, “You’ve been a part of this family from the beginning.”

Once they finished their group hug, Ironhide asked, “So kid, you had enough of the power saw?” Shaking her head, Apple Bloom enthusiastically replied, “Ah’m just getting started!” She then paused before humbly continuing, “Ah mean, if it’s alright with you.”

Patting his niece on the shoulder, Ironhide playfully replied, “I think we can do that.” Smiling, Apple Bloom lowered her protective mask and quipped, “Then let’s tear this thing apart.” With that, the young girl took her power saw and turned it back on, ready to finish her first piece of scrap metal.

Later that Day….

Setting the power saw down, Apple Bloom took in the sight of the now four dissected fishplates that laid before her. The former farm girl removed her protective mask as she wiped the sweat from her brow and pulled out her new blue cap. ‘Heh. Guess Ah am gettin’ the hang of this.’ She thought to herself as she put the hat on her head. ‘Never knew scrappin’ could be this much fun.’

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard Chromia call out, “I have to say, that color suits you.” As the former farm girl turned around to face her aunt, the older woman added, “After all, I don’t think anyone can pull off gray.” The young girl folded her arms as she quickly added, “Marble looks great in gray.” Shrugging, Chromia accepted defeat as she replied, “Ok, maybe she could pull it off, but only if it were a dark gray.”

After both aunt and niece shared a quick chuckle, Chromia continued, “Well, it’s getting late, and Ironhide doesn’t want you overworking yourself.” She then nudged one of the chunks of broken up fishplate as she continued, “That and these things are quite heavy, so he and Wheeljack will get them later.”

Letting out a sigh of relief and exhaustion, Apple Bloom stretched her arms as she remarked, “Ok. It’ll be nice to get off mah feet for a bit.” She then asked, “So, do we just leave these here?” Nodding, Chromia replied, “Yup, but we should take the saw with us.” And so, Apple Bloom scooped up the power saw and her protective gear as she and her aunt made their way back to the house.

The Living Room

“So Wheeljack was trying to unlock the trashcan, but all he did was get the key stuck in the keyhole!” Sideswipe said as she finished regaling the events of her day to Chromia and Apple Bloom. Needless to say, both aunt and niece found her story very amusing, and now found themselves struggling to control their laughter. Once she regained her composure, Apple Bloom remarked, “Maybe that will teach Wheeljack to think before gettin’ himself into trouble.”

Sideswipe then turned to Chromia as she asked, “Hey Chromia? You mind if I ask a dumb question?” The older woman reassured her, “There is no such thing as a dumb question dear.” Now that she had permission, the pale biker asked, “So I know Ironhide was off fighting in the war, but I was kind of wondering…. What were you up to while he was gone?”

For a brief moment, Chromia found herself speechless, leading Apple Bloom to ask, “Aunt Chromia? You alright?” The older woman returned to her senses as she answered, “Of course, I’m fine. It’s just….” Pausing for a moment, she continued, “Last time I was asked that was from Torque Wrench when she was a little girl.” The former farm girl began to scratch the back of her neck as she asked, “Oh. Is it somethin’ we shouldn’t have asked?”

Thankfully, Chromia let out a small chuckle before answering, “Of course not dear. It’s just been a while since someone asked me.” She then began to explain, “Well, for starters, Ironhide and I always tried to write to each other, or at least as much as we could.” As both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe felt their hearts melt at the gesture of kindness, the older woman continued, “And other than that, I was joined a group of volunteers called the “Welcome Home Project.””

“What’s the Welcome Home Project?” Apple Bloom innocently asked. Standing up from the couch, Chromia explained, “It’s a group of people who help soldiers coming home from war. You see, not everyone returning from the military has somewhere to go, so we would take them in and help them get back on their feet.” As the former farm girl took this in, Sideswipe spoke up with, “That’s actually pretty cool. How’d you help them?”

Scratching her chin, Chromia began, “Well, that actually reminds me of one of the first people I was assigned, a young man named Private Ramrod.” As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe leaned towards their niece, the older woman continued, “You see, what happened was….”

Canterlot City Airport, Many Years Ago….

“Excuse me, coming through please!” A younger Chromia cried out as she fought her way through the crowd at the central terminal of Canterlot City Airport. ‘Ugh, why couldn’t we meet him outside?’ She thought to herself as she straightened her overalls. Still, there was someone she was here to meet, and they needed her far more than she needed some peace and quiet.

Making her way to a secluded bench, Chromia reached into her pocket and pulled out a piece of paper she’d been given by the charity organizer, a veteran of the last great war by the name of Willie Pete. Unfolding the paper, she read to herself, “Private Ramrod, 92nd company. He will be coming out of terminal D.” The young woman steeled herself as she said to herself, “Alright, you can do this.”

Making her way through the seemingly endless crowds of the airport, Chromia eventually arrived at Terminal D. Before she could get too comfortable, one of the airport employees walked up to her and asked, “Excuse me young lady, are you waiting for someone?” The young woman turned to him as she answered, “Yes. I’m from the Welcome Home Project, and I’m here to pick up a Private Ramrod.”

The airport employee nodded as he replied, “Oh yeah. I heard about you guys. His flight should be arriving right about now.” He then pointed to the entry point and said, “Given their uniforms, you shouldn’t be able to miss him.” Chromia let out a gentle sigh as she replied, “Thank you sir.” The employee then left the young woman, leaving her alone with her thoughts.

Twenty Minutes Later…

“Here they come.” Chromia whispered to herself as people began to exit from the terminal. For the most part, it was a standard collection of civilians, generally tourists who were returning from Japan. However, there was one man who caught Chromia’s attention; a young man who was about her age with burgundy skin and green hair and eyes. He was dressed in a dark green army dress uniform and carried a duffle bag slung over his right shoulder. However, none of this was what caught the young woman’s attention.

The obvious feature that had grabbed her attention was that this man was missing most of his right arm. While there was clearly something from the shoulder, the sleeve from the elbow down was clearly empty. The other detail that caught Chromia’s attention was the fact that, while he was clearly about the same age as her and Ironhide, his face carried the signs that he’d been under an unimaginable amount of stress and probably hadn’t slept in a while.

Making her way up to this lost man, Chromia asked, “Excuse me, are you Ramrod?” upon hearing his name being called, the young man snapped to attention as he reported, “Sir, Private Ramrod reporting sir!” As everyone around in the terminal began to focus on them, Chromia reassured him, “It’s alright. Just calm down.”

Letting out a sigh of relief, Ramrod apologized, “Sorry about that. It’s…. It’s been a while.” Chromia then tried to rest an arm on him, only for the now former soldier to back away in confusion and fear. Thinking fast, she introduced herself, “It’s an honor to meet you. My name is Chromia.”

“Chromia?” Ramrod asked. “I swear I’ve heard that name before.” Chromia would have asked about it, but she was distracted by the sound of Ramrod’s stomach rumbling.

Taking a deep breath, Chromia asked, “You’ve had a long flight? How about we get you something to eat?” The burgundy man nodded as he replied, “I’d love nothing more than to eat something other than MREs.” With that, the young woman lead Ramrod out of the terminal and out of the airport.

She knew just the place to take him.

Delta’s Diner, Ten Minutes Later…

Entering the diner, Chromia turned to Ramrod as she asked, “What do you think?” The former soldier scanned the simple diner as he remarked, “Kinda quaint. Reminds me of this place my dad used to take me on the weekends.” The young woman smiled as she replied, “Great. Now, where do you want to sit?”

Pointing to a booth near one of the far windows, Ramrod suggested, “How about over there?” Chromia followed his finger as she replied, “You’ve got it.” Soon the two made their way to the empty booth. Once they’d sat down, a lavender teenager on roller skates rolled up to them and asked, “Welcome to Delta’s Diner? What can I get you two to drink?” Ramrod gently replied, “I’d love a cola.” Chromia then added, “I’d like a cola as well.” Jotting this down on her notebook, the teenaged waiter said, “Alright, I’ll be right back.”

Once the waiter had departed, Chromia turned to Ramrod and asked, “So, how’s it feel to be back?” The former scratched the back of his head as he answered, “Honestly, I can’t really believe it. Just being here….” Starting to find himself overcome with emotion, he began to sniffle as he continued, “I just can’t find the right words.” Chromia then rested her hand on his as she reassured him, “You don’t have to find them right now.”

However, at that moment, Chromia found her eyes drifting to the former soldier’s empty sleeve. Realizing he was being watched, Ramrod held the sleeve in his hand as he dejectedly quipped, “Yeah, guess I came back with one glove too many.” As he let the sleeve fall to the table, Chromia apologized, “Sorry for staring.”

The young man let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “It’s alright. If anything, I guess I’ll have to get used to people staring from now on.” He then asked, “You want to know what happened?” Hesitating for a moment, Chromia replied, “I mean, only if you’re comfortable.”

Taking deep breath, Ramrod explained, “We were stationed at a firebase near the Quan Chi pass when we were overrun by insurgents. One of them threw one of those old stick grenades at us and I caught it. I tried to throw it back but….” He then extended what would have been his right arm as he deadpanned, “It didn’t get far before it went off.”

Once Ramrod finished his story, Chromia rested her hand on his left hand as she said, “I’m so sorry.” The former soldier smiled as he replied, “If it’s any consolation, I don’t remember feeling anything.”

Both Chromia and Ramrod were distracted by the waiter informing them, “Excuse me, but I have your drinks.” She then slid two glasses of cola to them as she asked, “Have you two decided, or do you need more time?” Turning to her new friend as he gave her a meek look, Chromia answered, “I think we need a few minutes.” Nodding, the waiter replied, “I’ll be back in a few minutes.”

Once the waiter rolled away, Ramrod took a deep breath as he apologized, “Sorry if I’m taking a while.” Chromia gently reassured him, “You’re not. We have all day.” She then added, “Right now, we don’t do anything you don’t want to do.” The young man was taken back a bit as he remarked, “Heh. Haven’t had this much freedom in a while.”

However, Ramrod’s smile was replaced by a confused look as he asked, “Why are you doing this? Anybody else would have just… I mean….” Chromia took a deep breath as she answered, “You see, right now there is someone very special to me trapped over there in that hellhole.” She then reached into her front pocket as she pulled out a photograph and placed it on the table as she continued, “My boyfriend. He’s been gone for almost two years.”

Ramrod took the photo and inspected it. The image showed Chromia and a young man with gray skin and blue eyes who wore a uniform that contained a red beret and a green overcoat with light green spots. Squinting at the picture, Ramrod lit up as he said, “Wait a minute. This guy looks familiar. What’s his name?” Chromia found herself blushing as she admitted, “His name’s Ironhide.”

“Ironhide?!” Ramrod asked, overcome with surprise and joy. “You mean you’re Sergeant Ironhide’s girl?” Confused, Chromia answered, “Uh…. Yeah?” She then asked, “You know him?” The young man happily answered, “Of course! He saved my life!”

Unfortunately, Ramrod’s enthusiasm caught everyone’s attention, leading many of the diner’s patrons to shush him. The young man raised his remaining hand as he apologized, “Sorry everyone.” HE then returned his attention to Chromia as he explained, “But yeah, that attack that caused this?” Pointing to his missing hand, he finished, “The Wreckers showed up just in the Knick of time to chase those bastards off.” He then let out a gentle sigh as he added, “You’re lucky to have a guy like him.”

Shrugging, Chromia tried to downplay this information with a simple, “Oh please. I’m sure he just did what anybody would have done.” Ramrod shook his head as he quickly rebutted, “I’m serious. I saw him charge into a group of ‘em and blasted ‘em away with a shotgun!” He then calmed down and added, “However, when we talked after everything, he sounded kinda… Broken. Guess everything’s starting to get to him.”

Chromia felt her heart sink when she heard this. She knew from his letters that Ironhide was trying his best to keep his spirits up in the face of a war he didn’t know why he was fighting, but she’d known her boyfriend enough to know that even he couldn’t take something like this forever.

She was distracted when she heard the sound of a familiar voice calling out, “Chromia? Is that you?” Turning around, Chromia was greeted by the sight of none other than Pear Butter and Bright Macintosh. As the two made their way up to them, the bright yellow farmer asked, “We haven’t seen you in a while. Who’s your friend?”

Shaking hands with Bright Mac, Chromia explained, “This is Private Ramrod. I’m helping with the Welcome Home Project, and we’re just out getting some lunch.” Intrigued, the red haired man turned to face the former soldier and asked, “Really? You killed anyone?”

Upon hearing this, Ramrod instinctively turned his head away and held his empty sleeve as he tried to control his now increasingly panicked breathing. Realizing this, Chromia walked up to her new friend and asked, “What’s wrong?” As the young man struggled to keep himself calm Bright Mac innocently asked, “What’s going on? I was just asking a question.”

Realizing the situation was devolving quickly, Pear Butter took her husband’s arm and said, “I think we should give them some space.” She then began to drag her husband away, all while he awkwardly asked, “What did I do wrong? I didn’t do anything wrong, did I?”

Once Pear Butter and Bright Mac were gone, Ramrod finally calmed down as he apologized, “Sorry about that. It’s just….” Allowing a tear to escape from his eye, he continued, “There’s a lot of things I don’t want to talk about.” Chromia wrapped her arm around his shoulder as she explained, “It’s alright. You don’t have to tell me anything you don’t want to.”

After a few minutes, the waiter returned and asked, “You two decide, or do you need a few minutes?” To Chromia’s surprise, Ramrod asked, “You guys have chicken fingers?” The waiter nodded as she answered, “We sure do.” The young man nodded as he sheepishly continued, “Then I’d like a plate of chicken fingers please.” Chromia then added, “And I’d like a club sandwich.”

Once the waiter left, Ramrod said, “Hope you don’t mind. I used to love chicken fingers as a kid and…. Guess I need something comforting right now.” Chromia reassured him, “It’s alright.” She then asked, “So, what would you like to do after this?” Pondering for a moment, the young man asked, “Well, are there any bookstores around here?” Chromia smiled as she answered, “There sure are. In fact, there’s one not too far from here that’s right next to a coffee house. We can stop by if you’d like.”

Smiling, Ramrod replied, “I’d like that very much.”

The Living Room, Present Day…

“Awh.” Apple Bloom said as her aunt finished the story. The older woman smiled as she wrapped up with, “Yeah. We didn’t do too much else that day. We just walked around as he talked. I think he just needed someone to listen to him.” Sideswipe then asked, “So, was that all you did? Take guys out to lunch?”

Standing up, Chromia answered, “That was part of what we did. In truth we did anything they needed. Whether it was a bite to eat, a walk in the park, or just someone to listen, we did what we had to make them feel welcome.” She then let out a wistful sigh as she added, “Of course, we had to accept the hard truth.”

A confused and worried Apple Bloom asked, “What do you mean by hard truth?” Letting out a defeated chuckle, Chromia answered, “The war…. It didn’t end well, and a lot of former soldiers found themselves wondering if it was worth it. It didn’t help that, as it went on, they apparently had to start using some questionable tactics and….”

Finally, with her eyes watering, Chromia tearfully admitted, “Some of the boys who came home, they couldn’t handle what happened, and they…..”

Apple Bloom and Sideswipe realized what she was implying, and both girls stood up, made their way to Chromia and wrapped her in a tight hug. Hugging her daughters back, the older woman admitted, “The men I spoke with, several of them couldn’t adjust and…. I still wish I could have helped them.”

After a few minutes, Apple Bloom asked, “You feelin’ better aunt Chromia?" Wiping away a few tears, the older woman replied, “A bit, yeah.” She then added, “Well, I know Ironhide and Ratchet are handling dinner tonight, so is there anything you girls would like to do?”

Pondering for a moment, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m fine with anythin’ you guys wanna do.” Sideswipe, however, asked, “Well, you guys want to play some chess?” Smiling, Apple Bloom answered, “You’re on, but Ah’m white this time.” The pale biker extended her fist as she quipped, “You’re on.”

Chromia then added, “Alright. But I play the winner.” Both girls nodded as Apple Bloom replied, “Understood ma’am.” And so, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe pulled out the chess board and began to line up the pieces, all while Chromia thought to herself, “I love those girls.”

Sweet Apple Acres, That Night….

Wiping the sweat from his brow, Big Macintosh stared out his bedroom window as he took in the sight of his family’s farm. As he observed the rows of growing crops, the young man said to himself, “It’s almost perfect. Just wish Apple Bloom was here.” Indeed, even though things had been going smoothly at the farm, the young man couldn’t help but miss his baby sister. It also didn’t help that contacting her wasn’t exactly easy since Applejack had “misplaced” her sister’s phone near the woodchipper.

However, Big Mac was distracted from his train of thought when he noticed light coming from the barn. “That’s odd.” He said to himself. “Who’d be in the barn this late at night?” Deciding that he couldn’t let this be, the eldest Apple sibling made his way out of his room.

The Barn

Quietly walking up to the barn door, Big Mac thought to himself, “Somethin’ weird is goin’ on. Who’d be in there at this hour?” After all, all chores for the day were done, and there wasn’t any reason to clean the barn for something, so why would anyone be in there?

Peaking into the lit barn, Big Mac found Applejack pacing up and forth behind what could only be a mock family meeting. Seated around a large table were several scarecrows that had had their heads replaced with small watermelons that were decorated to resemble the members of the Apple Family. There was one with white hair for Granny Smith, one with yellow hair for Big Mac, and one with red hair in braided pigtails for Apple Bloom.

Walking up and down the barn, Applejack pulled out a baseball bat as she asked, “Do y’all know what Ah love about baseball?” The tone of her voice sent a small chill down Big Mac’s spine as he thought to himself, ‘Ah thought AJ wasn’t a sports person?’ When none of the mockups said anything, Applejack answered, “It’s because in baseball, you are part of a team.”

Now circling the table, Applejack explained, “When you’re on the plate, that is the time for individual achievement. That’s when you can show what YOU can do.” She then twirled the bat in her hand as she continued, “But when you’re on the field, whether you’re on first base, second base, third base, center field, pitcher or catcher, you’re not alone. You’re part of one big team, and you’re in it together.”

Letting out a gentle chuckle (one that Big Mac found unsettling), Applejack explained, “So when you go out onto the plate, you might be doin’ it for yourself, but remember…..” She then allowed a gentle smile to form across her face as she focused her attention on the effigy of Apple Bloom as she finished, “Ah get nowhere unless the TEAM wins.” She then raised her hands, as if to take in her imaginary applause. Big Mac couldn’t help but mutter to himself, “Maybe she’s gettin’ over it all.”

And then, as her smile quickly morphed into a furious frown, Applejack grasped the baseball bat with both hands and, with speed Big Mac never expected his sister to possess, slammed it into the fake Apple Bloom’s “head.”

As the chunks of fruit flew across the barn, Applejack took the baseball bat and slammed it back into the remains of the crushed watermelon, this time letting out a feral growl. She then repeated this process multiple times until the head shaped fruit had been reduced to nothing but a slurry of red. Once she’d utterly destroyed the large fruit, Applejack straightened herself and readjusted her hair and hat as she asked the others, “Any objections?”

“Ah have one!” Big Macintosh called out as he made himself known. As Applejack realized she was being watched, her brother folded his arm as he asked, “You mind explainin’ what you just doin’?” The middle Apple sibling began to nervously sweat as she answered, “Ah don’t have to tell you anythin’!”

Big Mac wasn’t taking his sister’s non answer for a moment. Snatching the baseball bat from her hands, the eldest Apple sibling belted, “Don’t try that with me! You just destroyed somethin’ made to look like Apple Bloom while blabbin’ about teamwork!” He then allowed his eyes to focus on the wet and sticky bat as he angrily grumbled, “You’re still angry about what happened.”

Snatching the bat from her brother’s hands, Applejack angrily admitted, “Alright, fine! Ah am angry! Ah’m angry that she just had to go and betray us the way she did!” She then threw the bat at the effigy of her sister, knocking it over as she continued, “She lied to me! She posted that dumb nickname on the damn internet! And she tricked me into thinkin’ it was Sunset!” As she turned to face her brother, he was shocked to see her eyes were watering as she began to stammer something. “AH…. Ah…..” Sighing in defeat, Big Mac ordered, “Just say it!”

“AH HATE HER!”

Both Big Macintosh and Applejack were shocked by what the latter had just said. Sighing, Big Mac angrily began, “Ah’m gonna pretend Ah did not hear that.” As Applejack collapsed to her knees in shock of what she’d done, he continued, “And Ah’m not gonna tell Granny Smith about all this.” However, he folded his arms as he warned, “But Ah’m only gonna say this once. You need to get over it right now!”

As Applejack looked up to her older brother, Big Mac explained, “She’s been gone almost six months, and you’re still angry. This isn’t right, and you know it, so knock it off! Apple Bloom will be home in about a month, and Ah do NOT want her to know you’ve been behavin’ like this.” He then began to leave as he finished, “So clean up your mess and get some sleep.”

Once he made it back to his room, Big Mac closed the door, curled up against the wall and began to weep as he muttered, “Dad, our family is fallin’ apart.” As the tears poured out of his eyes, he continued, “Apple Bloom is gone, Applejack is losin’ her mind, and Ah don’t know what to do. Ah wish you and Mom were still here.” Of course, he knew that while his parents were in his heart, they were otherwise gone, and couldn’t help him. All Big Macintosh did know was that once Apple Bloom came home, they would all have to ask themselves some very serious questions.

And he knew no one in the Apple Family was going to like the answers.

Author's Note

Next Time; Sideswipe and Marble go on their first date, only to learn not everyone approves of their "Lifestyle."

"Alternative Lifestyles"

As the Apple Blooms

Part 65; “Alternative Lifestyles”

Lying on the floor, Sideswipe held her head in her hands and swung her feet in the air as her girlfriend Marble did the same, only with her head buried deep in a large book of prehistoric animals. Flipping through the pages, the gray girl paused on one as she asked, “Ok Sideswipe, what does “Archaeotherium" mean?” Thinking back to her knowledge of dead languages, the pale biker answered, “I believe it means ancient beast?” Marble lit up with joy as she squealed, “You’re right!”

The night before, Chromia had told Apple Bloom and Sideswipe about how she used to help soldiers returning home. Now the teenaged biker and her girlfriend were playing a game where Marble would name an extinct animal, and Sideswipe had to use her knowledge of Latin and ancient Greek to translate it. Now both girls found themselves in a great battle of wits, waiting for the other to make the next move.

Giving her girlfriend a small smirk, Marble asked, “Alright, what does “Pachyrhinosaurus” translate to?” Sideswipe scoffed as she answered, “Thick nosed lizard.” The pale biker then quipped, “But since that’s someone’s favorite dinosaur, I figured I should look that up.” The gray geologist blushed as she fidgeted with her hair before continuing, “Ok, ok. Something harder. How about….” She then began to flip through her book until she stopped on a page and asked, “How about “Pyroraptor Olympius?”

Scratching her chin as she worked the translation in her head, Sideswipe snapped her finger as she answered, “Fire thief of Olympus.” Marble shot up as she exclaimed, “Exactly!” The gray girl then complimented, “I still can’t believe you know Greek as well.” Sideswipe rose to her feet as she quipped, “Well, when you learn the ancient world, it’s nice to know a little bit of Greek.”

Stretching her arms, Marble asked, “Ok, how about one more?” Shrugging, Sideswipe replied, “Alright, one more. I’ll even do anything you want if I get it wrong.” The gray geologist nodded as she began to recall the countless names of dinosaurs she had stored in her brain. Eventually, she found just the right one and began to ask, “Now then, what does Tyranno…..”

“Tyrant lizard king!” Sideswipe impulsively blurted out. “Seriously, the best you could come up with was a T-rex?”

However, Marble had allowed a smug smirk that could only be described as “shit eating” to form on her face as she said, “Actually, I was going to say Tyrannotitan.” Almost Immediately, Sideswipe realized that she had jumped the gun and could only let out a gentle, “Oh.” Marble then walked up to her girlfriend and playfully reminded her, “And since Tyrannotitan does not mean “tyrant lizard king,” you lose.” Sighing in “defeat,” the pale biker asked, “Well I am a girl of my word. What can I do for you?”

Holding her hands behind her back as she scuffed the floor, Marble awkwardly asked, “Well, would it be alright if you gave me a kiss?” Both girls began to blush before Sideswipe replied, “I would be honored to m’lady.” She then gently wrapped her arms around her girlfriend and pulled her into a gentle hug as they shared a passionate kiss. Once they finished their kiss, Marble rested her head on her girlfriend’s shoulder as she whispered, “I love you.” Smiling, Sideswipe rested her head against the gray geologist’s as she replied, “I love you too.”

At that moment, the door to Sideswipe’s room opened, revealing none other than Apple Bloom, who asked, “Uh, am Ah interruptin’ somethin’?” Both Sideswipe and Marble began to awkwardly scuff the floor as they both began to stammer, “Oh… of course not…..You didn’t…..” Thankfully, the former farm girl defused any tension when she admitted, “Ah gotta say, you two are just the cutest.”

As everyone took a deep breath, Apple Bloom informed, “Ah hate to be the bearer of bad news, but Mr. Beachcomber is here to pick you up.” Marble sighed as she complained, “Do I have to?” Thankfully, Sideswipe rested her arm around her girlfriend as she reassured her, “Relax. Besides, there’s something I want to ask him."

Taking Marble’s hand, the pale biker continued, “Come on.” She then led her girlfriend towards the front, with Apple Bloom in tow.

The Shop Front…

As the three teens approached Beachcomber and Ironhide, the blue geologist asked, “Ah, there you are. You two have fun?” When he gave them a knowing smirk, Marble and Sideswipe began to blush as they scratched the back of their necks. However, the pale biker regained her composure a bit quicker as she asked, “Not too bad, but, can I ask you and Marble something sir?”

When Beachcomber nodded, Sideswipe explained, “Well, I found out there’s this restaurant called Flavius’s that opened a while back and…” Now starting to scuff her feet with uncharacteristic nervousness, she asked, “Marble, would you like to go out for dinner?”

Upon hearing this, Marble lit up as she wrapped Sideswipe in a massive hug and twirled her around as she squealed, “I’D LOVE TO!” As the two teens shared a (far gentler) hug, Beachcomber replied, “Well I’m more than willing to give you my blessing.” Even Ironhide relented as he agreed, “Alright. You can go.”

However, all good things must eventually come to an end, and Beachcomber spoke up, “Come on Marble. We need to head home.” The gray girl nodded as she replied, “Ok Mr. Beachcomber.” She then turned to Sideswipe and gave her one final hug as she asked, “See you tomorrow?” The pale biker nodded as she replied, “See you then.”

And so, Marble and Beachcomber departed, leaving Sideswipe to wistfully sigh, already missing the gray girl that she loved so much. At the very least, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Come on, it’s only one day.” The pale biker shrugged as she replied, “Yeah.”

Ironhide then asked, “Now then, you two mind helping me with dinner?” Both girls nodded as Apple Bloom replied, “We’d love to.” With that, both girls followed the former soldier to the kitchen, all while Sideswipe thought about tomorrow’s dinner with her girlfriend.

Allspark Wells Geology Museum, Early the Next Night

Stepping off her bike, Sideswipe took a deep breath as she tried to calm herself, “Come on girl. You’ve done this before. Don’t get too worked up, just you and Marble going out to dinner.” Heck, she’d even called ahead to reassure the gray geologist that this wasn’t anything as fancy as when Apple Bloom and Tender Taps went to the Energon Room.

That didn’t mean she’d dressed down by any means. Sideswipe was still wearing a sleeveless shirt, albeit a buttoned one under a black casual vest, dark pants, and her black boots, which she’d freshly shined. ‘Heh, hope this is professional enough for something like this.’ The pale biker thought to herself as she closed the distance to the museum’s front door.

Once she made it to the large doors, the sound of an intercom screeched, followed by Beachcomber’s voice calling out, “The door is open. Come on in.” Taking a nervous breath, Sideswipe opened the door and made her way into the museum’s atrium. There, standing in front of the mounted triceratops skeleton, was the blue geologist, a friendly smile plastered on his face.

“Hey there.” Beachcomber greeted the young girl. Sideswipe began to scratch the back of her neck as she greeted, “Hello Mr. Beachcomber. I hope you don’t mind…. You know….” The cerulean scientist raised his hand as he reassured, “Relax. Besides, I don’t even think Apple Bloom makes her happy the way you do.” Upon hearing this, Sideswipe began to blush as she humbly admitted, “Well, I try my best.”

At that moment, Sideswipe heard Marble’s voice call out, “Sideswipe!” Turning to face her girlfriend, the pale biker found Marble making her way up to her from across the foyer. The gray geologist was dressed in a light gray over the shoulder shirt with the straps of a black tank top visible, a dark gray skirt that went down to her knees, and a pair of black riding boots. She had also clearly washed her hair so that it shone brightly, and even applied make up, including black lipstick (the only color that could really complement her monochrome style). And of course, slung over her shoulder was her beloved black leather jacket.

Making her way up to Sideswipe, Marble began to blush as she admitted, “You look really pretty.” The pale biker began to scuff the floor as she replied, “I could say the same of you.” As they found themselves awkwardly staring at each other, Beachcomber broke the silence as he said, “Now then, Since it’s Marble’s first date, I’ll be providing transportation.” As Sideswipe took this in, Marble quickly asked, “You don’t mind, do you?”

Shaking her head, Sideswipe reassured her, “I don’t mind one bit.” As Marble wrapped her girlfriend in a quick hug, Beachcomber remarked, “Now then, we better start heading off.” HE then made his way to the door, followed closely by the two lovebirds.

Flavius’s, A Few Minutes Later….

Entering the restaurant, Sideswipe was pleasantly surprise by how homely Flavius’s was. Though the name inspired visons of something resembling an ancient palace, the restaurant was actually designed to resemble a warm and inviting cottage. She was so distracted by the environment that she barely noticed Marble taking her hand and remarking, “It’s beautiful.” Smiling, the pale biker quipped, “Not as beautiful as you.”

Beachcomber then said, “I’ll leave you two to it. If anything happens, I’ll be right outside, ok?” Both teens nodded as he finished, “Then have fun.” He then departed, leaving Marble and Sideswipe alone for their date.

Making their way to the hostess, Sideswipe spoke up, “Hi, we’re Sideswipe, party of two.” The hostess looked up at them and, hesitating for a brief moment (an action Sideswipe took note of), she began, “Ah yes. If you’ll follow me.” She then began to escort the two girls to their table, but not before giving one of the waiters a concerning look, leaving the pale biker even more confused and concerned.

As they approached a table near the window, the hostess informed them, “Here you two are. Someone will be by for you in just a few minutes.” Marble gave a polite nod as she replied, “Thank you.” Sideswipe gave a similar nod, though the hostess had already begun to leave, and so the pale girl simply shrugged as she sat down.

Once both girls had sat down, Marble complimented, “I really have to say, you look beautiful tonight.” Sideswipe began to blush as she scoffed, “Oh, Psh… I just tried to find something that was a little more classy.” Just as she finished saying this, the gray girl took her hand as she continued, “I’m serious, you look absolutely beautiful.” Now turning as red as her shirt, Sideswipe could only reply, “I could say the same of you.”

Marble then began, “Hey, I was kinda curious. That style of dancing I’ve seen you do. Is that like tap dance?” Sideswipe let out a gentle chuckle as she explained, “Well, it kind of is and isn’t at the same time.” She then began to twiddle her thumbs as she continued, “Step dancing was started in Ireland, and while it’s a percussive dance, it predates tap by centuries.” As Marble took this in, Sideswipe continued, “I took lessons back when I was a little girl, and it was one of my favorite things to do that didn’t involve a motorcycle.”

Impressed, Marble continued, “Ooh. I was asking because…. Well….. I was kinda wondering if you’d teach me to dance like that?” An excited Sideswipe replied, “I’d love to!” She then realized that people were starting to stare at her as she quickly added, “I mean, I’d love to.” The pale biker then said, “And speaking of that, I was wondering if you guys needed any help at the museum.” She then began to blush as she added, “Because, you know….”

Marble interrupted with a gentle, “Well, we are planning on another volunteer day in a few weeks, and we’d love all the help we can get.” As Sideswipe began to blush again, the gray geologist added, “Of course, if Apple Bloom wants to help, we’d be more than happy for her to stop by.”

At that moment, a young man approached the two girls and introduced himself, “Good evening. I’m Dogma and I’ll be your waiter. What can I get you to drink?” Marble quietly replied, “Um, I’d like a glass of water please.” Sideswipe nodded as she added, “As would I.” The waiter nodded as he said, “Alright, I’ll be back in just a minute.”

Before he left, however, Dogma asked, “Uh, I hate to inquire, but you two wouldn’t happen to be, like, together, would you?” As Marble nervously gulped, Sideswipe replied, “IS there a problem?” The waiter raised his arms as he awkwardly replied, “Oh no, of course not. I was just curious.” Folding her arms, the pale biker scoffed, “Well I hate to disappoint, but that’s none of your business.”

Turning nearly as pale as Sideswipe, Dogma scurried off, leaving the pale biker to turn to her girlfriend and dejectedly remarked, “I think we may need another waiter.” Marble bit her lip as she asked, “You think we should leave?” Resting her hand on the gray geologist’s, Sideswipe reassured her, “I don’t think so. Once he comes back, I’ll ask for his manager or something.”

Nodding, Marble then asked, “It’s getting kinda hot. You mind if I take my jacket off?” Sideswipe shook her head as she replied, “Of course not!” As the gray girl slid off her leather jacket, the pale biker quipped, “But who are you and what have you done with Marble?” Blushing as she slid her jacket over her chair, Marble replied, “Well, my jacket helps me feel safe, but I feel plenty safe when I’m with you.”

Now blushing herself, Sideswipe playfully asked, “You’re the best, you know that?” Marble began to play with the hair covering her right eye as she replied, “I could say the same of you.” Both girls then began to reach for each other’s hand as they felt that nothing could ruin their night.

At that moment, however, the sound of approaching footsteps distracted the two girls. Turning to see who it was, Sideswipe found Dogma and several other men making their way up to their table. One of these men, a purple man with white hair, stepped forward and folded his arms as he began to speak in a voice that had the same twang as Apple Bloom, “Excuse me young ladies.”

As Marble sunk into her chair, Sideswipe put on a brave face as she asked, “Ah, you wouldn’t happen to be the manager, would you?” When the purple man didn’t respond, she continued, “I’ll take that as a yes. So, when our waiter here was taking our drink order, he began to pry into our personal lives and we would like to have another waiter.”

Rather than acknowledge her request, the manager bluntly informed, “Ah’m afraid you two are going to have to leave.”

For a few moments, both Sideswipe and Marble found themselves absolutely flabbergasted. As the other men began to space themselves out, the gray geologist asked, “Wait, did you say we have to leave? We just got here.” Sadly, the manager shook his head as he simply reiterated, “Ah said you two will have to leave.” Now the gray geologist began to panic as she inquired, “Wait, what did we do wrong? We didn’t do anything wrong, did we?”

Dogma walked up to Marble and, gently but bluntly informed her, “It’s because we here at Flavius’s have certain values, and we cannot in good faith condone your alternative lifestyle.” He then straightened himself as he further explained, “And as a private business, we reserve the right to refuse service to anyone.”

At that moment, Sideswipe stood up and bluntly exclaimed, “Oh that is bullshit!” She then folded her arms as she turned to the manager as she asked, “When you mean “alternative lifestyles,” it wouldn’t happen to involve romantic partners would it?” The manager simply glared daggers at the young biker as he defiantly ordered, “Get out of mah restaurant!”

Sideswipe found herself unknowingly walking up to the unpleasant manager, only to feel Marble holding her back as the gray girl gently asked, “What’s he talking about?” Sighing in resignation, the pale biker turned to her girlfriend and admitted, “I think these pricks have a problem with us being gay.”

Before Marble could fully process what she’d just been told, however, both girls found them pushed away from the table by Dogma, who rudely ordered, “Get moving you Queers!” Unfortunately, the unpleasant waiter had made one very important mistake; he got in between Marble Pie and her jacket.

“My Jacket!” Marble screamed as she tried to dart back to the table. Sadly, Dogma caught her and began to roughly push her away, leading her to bark, “Let go of me you jerk!” But no matter how much she struggled, she couldn’t wiggle her way out of the older man’s grasp.

Thankfully, Sideswipe had managed to evade the thugs who surrounded them and was able to snatch up Marble’s prized jacket. Of course, this left the pale biker open to be cornered by the manager and his cronies. Giving them a mischievous smirk, Sideswipe asked, “You sure you boys wanna play this game?” Sure enough, one of them charged her, only to get one of the pale biker’s boots to his “family gems.”

Sideswipe was so distracted by this man that she failed to notice Dogma set Marble down, pick up a glass cup from another table, and slam it into the back of her head.

“Gah!” Sideswipe screamed as she collapsed to the ground, dropping Marble’s jacket as she held her hands up to the glass that now stuck to her head. As Marble ran back to her girlfriend, Dogma found himself nervously asking, “Sir? Was that necessary?” The manager simply straightened himself as he calmly answered, “It’s what Ah said. We cannot in good faith condone their alternative lifestyle.” He then turned to the others as he ordered, “Throw these queers out!”

Outside….

Both Marble and Sideswipe found themselves tossed right outside and onto the ground as Dogma shouted, “And don’t come back!” Rising back to her feet, Marble picked up her jacket and angrily retorted, “You better not show yourselves at the Geology Museum!” However, she quickly found her eyes watering as she folded her arms and muttered to herself, “I bet the food sucked anyway.”

However, her attention was distracted by the sight of Sideswipe, lying on the ground as she clutched her hands over her head. Running up to her girlfriend, Marble was horrified to see that the pale biker’s hands were now covered in a red liquid that couldn’t have been ketchup. At that moment, all of Marble’s anger quickly fizzled out and was replaced by uncontrollable fear.

“Sideswipe!” Marble screamed as she knelt down next to her girlfriend. Though she was clearly in pain, the pale biker managed to allow a smile to form on her face as she replied, “At least I got your jacket.” She then winced as she added, “My head hurts.”

At that moment, the sound of Beachcomber’s voice called out, “What’s going on?” As he made it to the girls, the older geologist asked, “I saw you girls literally getting thrown out. What happened?” Rising back to her feet, Marble began to explain, “Well, the manager and a bunch of other guys cornered us and said we had to leave.”

Confused, Beachcomber asked, “Why?” Starting to tear up, Marble continued, “I don’t really know. They said that they didn’t like our “lifestyle” or something. Sideswipe said it was because we’re…..” She then gave her girlfriend a concerned look as she twiddled her fingers as she finished, “Together.”

As she tried to stand up, Sideswipe winced as she added, “They’re just a bunch of homophobes.” She then began to shake her head as she pulled out a piece of glass, grimacing as she tossed the shard of hardened sand aside.

Beachcomber’s eyes shrunk as he asked, “Sideswipe? What’s that in your hair?” The pale biker scratched her now soggy hair as she answered, “Glass. Those pricks tried to kick us out without Marble’s jacket, and when I tried to get it, one of ‘em got the jump on me.” She then tried to walk up to Marble, only to collapse down to her knees, requiring the gray geologist to help support her.

Once she regained her senses, however, Sideswipe noticed that Beachcomber’s expression had changed from concerned to something she never thought she’d see before; he was absolutely livid. Taking a deep breath, the older geologist pulled out his phone and began to dial something. Turning to Marble, the pale biker asked, “He alright?” The gray girl shook her head as she answered, “I’ve never seen him like this.”

Pulling the phone up to his ear, Beachcomber began to speak, “Ironhide? I need you and Ratchet down here right now. Something’s happened.” As both girls gave each other concerned looks, he continued, “They got thrown out of the restaurant by staff. Sideswipe took a glass to the back of the head.” From the other end, everyone could hear Ironhide’s voice growl, “Those bastards! We’ll be right over.”

Hanging up, Beachcomber took a deep breath and turned to the two girls as he explained, “Ironhide and Ratchet will be here in a bit. Ratchet will take a look at your head while Ironhide and I have a little chat with our new friends.” He then began to roll up his sleeves and crack his knuckles, something neither girl had ever seen him do before, but now that they had, both knew could only be described as terrifying.

A worried Marble asked, “Mr. Beachcomber? You’re not gonna do something stupid, right?” The older man knelt down to look his protégé in the eyes as he explained, “They’ve done something terrible, and I want to make sure they know just how much trouble they’re in.” He then continued to roll his sleeves, leading to Sideswipe making a curious discovery.

There, resting clearly on his right forearm, was a faded tattoo depicting a globe placed in front of an anchor. Something about this image was familiar to Sideswipe, but she couldn’t put her finger on whatever it was. Then again, that could have been due to the blow to the head she just took.

Shaking her head, the pale biker asked, “You mind if I sit down?” Beachcomber briefly smiled as he replied, “Of course not, but we should probably get you two out of the parking lot. With that, he began to lead the girls back to his buggy, hopeful he could get them off their feet.

Ten Minutes Later…

“Ugh….” Sideswipe groaned as she struggled to resist the urge to scratch or pick at the remaining shards of glass that were still in the back of her head. To her left, Marble sighed as she apologized, “I’m sorry things turned out like this.” The pale biker quickly reassured her, “It’s not your fault. There’s no way either of us could have known those jerks were going to… You know….”

However, the gray girl tried to counter, “But if I hadn’t agreed to this, then you wouldn’t have gotten hurt.” Smiling, Sideswipe let out a gentle (and admittedly adorable) giggle as she replied, “That was nothing. I remember this one time I right after I first got my bike, and I ended up skidding on my ass after getting thrown off.” As Marble took this in, the pale biker continued, “Let’s just say I couldn’t use that pair of pants again.”

At that moment, the two girls noticed the sound of a car approaching. Turning to see what it was, Sideswipe found it was none other than Ironhide’s van, and if her eyes weren’t deceiving her, she could make out Ironhide, Ratchet, and even Apple Bloom. “Huh. Now that’s a pleasant surprise.” The pale biker remarked to herself.

Once the van had parked, Beachcomber turned to the two girls and said, “Come on. Let’s get your head looked at while Ironhide and I have a little chat.” Nodding, Sideswipe and Marble made their way out of the buggy and began to make their way towards the others.

They hadn’t even walked a meter before Sideswipe was tackled by her sister as the latter practically squealed, “Sideswipe! Ah’m so sorry you got hurt! How’s your head?” As the former farm girl tried to take a look at her sister’s head, Ratchet called out, “Careful Apple Bloom. Let me take a look first.” Nodding, Apple Bloom backed up as the older medic approached the girls and said, “Now then, let’s take a look at the damage.”

As Ratchet inspected Sideswipe’s injuries, Marble asked, “Will she be alright?” The older medic gave her a reassuring smile as he answered, “Doesn’t look too bad. There’s been some bleeding, but doesn’t look like anything went deep.” He then let out a quick chuckle as he remarked, “Guess they were using pretty cheap glass.”

Apple Bloom then noticed the tattoo on Beachcomber’s arm and asked, “Uh, Mr. Beachcomber?” When the older man turned to answer her, the former farm girl pointed to his arm and began, “Ah didn’t know you were a marine.” The cerulean geologist reassured her, “Trust me, things have changed since your uncle’s time. We make sure to stand up for those who can’t stand for themselves.”

Turning to face the restaurant, Beachcomber continued, “Speaking of which, I need to have a little word with the bastard who did this.” As he cracked his knuckles, Ironhide warned, “I’ve already informed the cops about what you told me, so they should be on their way.” He then took a deep breath as he added, “Of course, I’d like to hear whatever excuse they have for hurting my daughter.” Both men then made their way to the restaurant, leaving everyone else to wonder what was going to happen.

Apple Bloom turned to Marble and asked, “You think they’re gonna do somethin’ stupid?” The gray girl gulped before answering, “I don’t know. I’ve never seen Mr. Beachcomber this angry before.” She then held her arm as she admitted, “Maybe this whole thing was a mistake.”

Sideswipe immediately interrupted with a gentle but firm, “I told you, nothing about what happened is your fault.” She then walked up to her girlfriend (much to Ratchet’s chagrin) and replied, “Besides, I managed to rescue your jacket, didn’t I?” Relenting, Marble wrapped her girlfriend in a tight hug as she answered, “You did. You’re the best, you know that?” The pale biker hugged her back and replied, “Only because you’re the best.” As the two shared a kiss, Apple Bloom remarked, “Ah just hope Uncle Ironhide and Mr. Beachcomber aren’t gettin’ into trouble.

Everyone was pleasantly surprised when they heard the sound of something crashing. Turning to see what was going on, they found that the manager had not only been thrown out of the restaurant, but had actually been tossed straight through the front doors. Rising up from the asphalt, the purple man growled, “No one throws me out my own restaurant!” He then dusted himself off and stormed back inside.

Only to find himself getting thrown right back out.

Both Ironhide and Beachcomber emerged from the restaurant, with both men sporting bruised knuckles but otherwise unhurt. The former sergeant informed the group, “Well I don’t think these jerks will be giving you kids any more trouble.” Nodding, Beachcomber nodded as he added, “And if they do, we’ll be having another nice long chat.”

Sideswipe and Marble ran towards the two men and hugged their respective guardian, with the latter happily squealing, “Thank you Beachcomber.” As Beachcomber hugged his protégé back, Sideswipe looked up to Ironhide and asked, “I know I may not one to talk, but won’t you get in trouble for this?” The former soldier gently reassured her, “We’ll probably have to pay for the door, but after what they did to you, I’d pay it a hundred times over.”

Overcome with joy at the thought of a grown up actually standing up for her, the pale biker hugged Ironhide tighter than she’d ever hugged him as she gently declared, “I love you.” Hugging his daughter back, Ironhide warmly replied, “I love you too.”

Once everyone had finished their embrace, Marble asked, “Can we go home?” Beachcomber nodded as he replied, “Of course.” He then turned to the others and asked, “Would anyone like to join us?” Sideswipe impulsively answered, “I would!” She then turned to Ironhide and added, “With your permission of course.”

Thankfully, Ironhide replied, “I think we all could use a bit to cool down. Of course we’ll need to wait to get everything settled down here.” Beachcomber nodded as he replied, “Of course.” After all, it was considered a bad idea to leave what could easily be considered a crime scene.

Geology Museum Cafeteria, Two Hours Later….

Sitting at one of the cafeteria seats, Marble and Sideswipe ate a far simpler dinner than either of them had expected for the night. Once the police arrived, it was decided that the staff had indeed violated anti-discrimination laws by trying to refuse service, and as such would be fined for what happened (as well as being forced to pay for Sideswipe’s head). ‘They didn’t even press Ironhide about the door.’ The pale biker thought to herself.

Swallowing the mac and cheese in her mouth, Marble sighed as she apologized, “I’m sorry tonight has been so….” She was interrupted when Sideswipe reassured her, “I told you. What happened isn’t your fault.” The gray geologist held her arm as she continued, “I just…. Why did they have a problem with us?”

Taking a deep breath, Sideswipe began to elaborate, “Well, there are people out there who are afraid of what they don’t understand, and some of them don’t understand why people like us could love each other the way Apple Bloom and Tender Taps love each other.” She then looked down at the table as she continued, “The only reason I kept my cool is because I’ve had to deal with people like them before. You don’t exactly come out as gay without ruffling someone’s feathers.”

Taking her girlfriend’s hand, Marble began, “Well I say they’re all just a bunch of jerks.” Her face began to glow a pinkish red as she continued, “And if I may, I’m lucky I have someone as tough as you.” Sideswipe began to blush as she replied, “And I’m lucky to have someone like you.”

Rising up to their feet, Sideswipe remarked, “Tonight has been a disaster, but it hasn’t been entirely unfruitful.” A curious Marble asked, “Really?” The pale biker replied, “Because I got to spend time with you.” The two girls then wrapped each other in a tight hug before sharing a passionate kiss.

Once they finished their kiss, Sideswipe reassured her girlfriend, “I promise next time won’t be as “eventful.”” Resting her head against the pale biker’s chest, Marble gently replied, “Can we go to my favorite café?” Sideswipe allowed her head to rest on her girlfriend’s as she happily answered, “You bet.”

Marble then began, “You know, from the roof, you can see the entire town.” Pausing for a moment, she asked, “You wanna go take a look?” Giving the gray geologist a kiss to the forehead, Sideswipe gently answered, “I’d love to.”

With that, Sideswipe and Marble made their way to the elevator up to the roof, all while Apple Bloom, Ironhide, and Beachcomber watched, happy that the two girls could have something resembling a date after all.

Author's Note

Next Time; Ironhide and the others learn they may need to prepare for the "contingency plan"

Author's Note; This is probably the only chapter that's plot revolves around Homophobia because I've tried to show that all "good" characters don't care if their friends and family are LGBT+ (That and I don't want to be too cliched).

Lines in the Sand

As the Apple Blooms

Part 66; Lines in the Sand

“A 1! A 2! A 1 2 3 4!” Apple Bloom called out as she, Tender Taps, and Double Shuffle leapt forward and began to tap across the makeshift stage at the edge of the Scrapyard. The trio had assembled a stage out of large boards of wood and set them atop of several large boxes and crates, and now, dressed in black pants/skirts, button shirts matching the color of their hair, and wearing their custom tap shoes, the trio of tappers performed a surprisingly intricate routine.

As the trio danced, they were watched by Sideswipe and Marble Pie. The two girls were seated at a table that had been decorated with a table cloth, candle, and a few corn muffins. And now, the lovers were holding hands as they took in the sight of their friends performing just for them.

The two lovebirds were distracted by the sound of Rattrap’s voice informing them, “Ladies, your dinner.” Turning around, Marble and Sideswipe found the scrawny boy, dressed in a white shirt, black pants, suspenders, and a bowtie, set a tray on the table, containing a plate of very fancy macaroni and cheese and another one which had an elaborately prepared meatball sandwich. Smiling with glee, Marble replied, “Thanks Rattrap.” The skinny teen bowed as he replied, “It’s my pleasure.”

Walking around the table, Rattrap watched Apple Bloom, Double Shuffle, and Tender Taps dance and remarked, “They’re really good. Like, actually really good.” The pale biker nodded as she whispered, “I know. Apple Bloom has been practicing, even keeping us up late at night.” Giggling, Marble replied, “Well I know it looks like she’s having fun.”

Indeed, Apple Bloom was now performing a duet with Tender Taps, and the looks she was giving the orange boy made it clear that she was having an absolute blast. As she and Tender continued to dance, they soon found themselves twirling in each other’s arms. Once her turn came, the former farm girl twirled with the grace of a ballerina before, to absolutely no one’s surprise, leaning into Tender Taps and kissing him right on the lips. The orange boy thankfully anticipated this, and as he kissed his girlfriend back, he scooped her up and held her in his arms as she wrapped her arms around him.

As everyone applauded the two dancers, Apple Bloom, Tender Taps, and Double Shuffle faced their audience and performed their final bow/curtsy. The three dancers then removed their tap shoes and joined the others as the former farm girl asked, “What did you guys think?” Marble gave her answer when she wrapped Apple Bloom in a bone crushing hug while proclaiming, “That was amazing!” Sideswipe then added, “Yeah. You know, you really didn’t have to go all out like this for us.”

Once she was free of the gray geologist’s grasp, Apple Bloom explained, “Ah know, but Ah wanted to give you guys a proper date after what happened.” It had been a few days since the nightmare that had been Sideswipe and Marble’s first date, and after learning what happened, the former farm girl wanted to give her sister and friend a “proper” first date. To that end, she recruited all of her friends to put on a dinner and show for them, something they were all more than willing to pitch in.

Double Shuffle then asked, “What did you guys think of our routines?” Bending down to face the young girl, Sideswipe reassured her, “You guys were amazing!” To the pale biker’s surprise, Double Shuffle wrapped her in a massive hug, leading Apple Bloom to quip, “She’s not gonna let go until you hug her back.” Shrugging, Sideswipe hugged her back, a sight that melted everyone’s hearts.

While the six kids were busy enjoying each other’s company, they were watched by an amused Ironhide. Letting out a gentle chuckle, the family patriarch mumbled to himself, “Gotta hand it to you kid, you really know how to liven up the place.” Indeed, while he had been a bit hesitant when Apple Bloom suggested this little shindig, Ironhide couldn’t help but admire what his daughter had done with only a few days.

Now that he thought about it, ever since Apple Bloom had arrived at the chop shop, Ironhide found that things had become a lot more exciting. While part of it was the series of misadventures the young girl had gone on, what really amazed him was that, even though she was there as punishment, the former farm girl had proven herself to a loyal, considerate, protective, and loving friend.

However, that was nothing compared to how close the old sergeant had grown to her. Even early on, Ironhide found that Apple Bloom had wormed her way into his heart, and while she had a few problems regarding her impulsiveness, it was clear to the former soldier that deep down, she was really just a young girl who wanted to help her new family, especially the man who was probably the closest thing she’d ever had to a father.

And as far as Ironhide was concerned, Apple Bloom was his daughter, and he would do anything for her.

At that moment, Ironhide was distracted by the sound of Wheeljack’s voice calling for him. However, this wasn’t his normal chipper tone, nor was it the worried and embarrassed “Hey Ironhide…..” that he made when he caused an accident.

This time, Wheeljack quietly said, “Hey Sarge? We’ve got a problem.”

‘Oh no.’ Ironhide thought to himself. Whenever Wheeljack addressed him by his old rank, it was a clear sign that something serious was wrong. The last time something like this happened was when he learned that Apple Bloom had gotten into a fight with one of her former victims. To be referred to as “sarge” was a sign that something bad was either going to happen or had just happened.

Turning to face his friend, Ironhide wasted no time and bluntly asked, “What’s happened?” Wheeljack sighed as he reported, “Apple Bloom’s brother is calling. He says something has happened.” Already, the former sergeant could tell that there was more going on than what his friend was telling him, leading to him inquiring, “And?” The maverick mechanic hesitated for a moment before replying, “It’s about Applejack.”

That final tidbit was all Ironhide needed to know. Straightening himself, the former sergeant coldly replied, “Alright. Let’s hear him out.” Wheeljack nodded as he and his boss reentered their house.

The Living Room…

Making their way up to the phone, Wheeljack brought the device up to his ear and said, “I’ve got him now.” Handing the cellphone to his friend, the maverick mechanic wore a worried expression on his face, one that he hadn’t used for years. Ironhide brought the phone up to his ear and asked, “Hello Big Mac. What’s going on?”

On the other end of the line, Big Macintosh’s voice began, “Uncle Ironhide, Ah found Applejack doin’ somethin’, and…..” The young man paused for a moment as he shuddered before continuing, “Ah don’t know what to do.” Ironhide tried to reassure him, “Calm down son. Just tell me what’s going on.”

Taking a deep breath, Big Mac explained, “A couple of nights ago, Ah found Applejack alone in the barn. She’d made these scarecrow things with watermelon heads that resembled each of us and was goin’ on about teamwork and…..” Pausing for a moment, he continued, “She took a baseball bat and destroyed one that resembled Apple Bloom, or specifically the back of Apple Bloom’s head.”

‘Dear Primus….’ Ironhide thought to himself. ‘She’s still angry about what happened?’ Shaking his head, the former soldier regained himself as he began, “That’s…. That’s very unsettling. Has there been anything else?” For several moments, Big Mac didn’t speak, something that only worried Ironhide further. Sighing, the family patriarch sternly asked, “Big Mac, what happened next?”

The eldest Apple sibling replied, “When Ah confronted her, she went on a rant about how Apple Bloom betrayed us and……” Now starting to shudder, Big Mac couldn’t will himself to continue. Realizing something serious had to have happened, Ironhide pushed him with a concerned, “What happened?”

Taking a deep breath, Big Mac admitted, “Applejack said she hated Apple Bloom.”

Upon hearing this, Ironhide found himself collapsing to the couch in shock. ‘She wouldn’t.’ He thought to himself. ‘There’s no way Applejack would ever say something like that.’ After all, the absolute worst the middle Apple sibling had suffered from the Anon-A-Miss incident was having an embarrassing nickname from childhood. But that only made the situation worse, as it meant that Applejack was bottling up a lot of anger.

Ironhide was distracted when Wheeljack asked, “Sir? You alright?” Returning to the present, the family patriarch answered, “Yeah. I’m fine, all things considered.” He then returned his attention to the phone as he asked, “I need to know something. When your sister said that, how angry was she?” Big Mac hesitated for a moment before replying, “She looked like she was gonna burst with rage.”

‘So it’s happening.’ Ironhide thought to himself as the realization of what was happening hit him. Taking a deep breath, the older man asked, “Does your grandmother know about this?” Big Mac answered, “No. Ah don’t know how to explain this to her.”

Rising up to his feet, Ironhide sternly informed him, “Here’s what’s gonna happen. You have two hours to tell her what’s happened and to contact me. Once the two hours are up, I will be calling her.” Big Mac began to stammer as he tried to rebuke, “What? But Ah can’t tell her. She’ll lose her temper on Applejack and….”

“You listen to me right now son.” Ironhide bluntly interrupted, intimidating both Bright Mac and Wheeljack. As the maverick mechanic stepped back in surprise, the former sergeant continued, “If this is going the way I fear it is, then this is no longer about punishing Apple Bloom. This is about her safety.” He then sighed as he continued, “So you are telling her what’s going on.”

Sighing in resignation, Big Mac answered, “Yes sir. Anything else?” Ironhide shook his head as he replied, “That will be all.” He then had an idea and asked, “Wait, you wouldn’t know how to do a video call, right?” The eldest Apple sibling answered, “Eeyup. Why?” Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he answered, “I’ve got an idea. Just make sure it’s set up within the next two hours.”

Having said everything he needed to, Big Mac gave a final, “Ah’ll be back in a bit.” He then hung up the phone, leaving Ironhide alone with Wheeljack.

Turning to face his friend, Ironhide asked, “How much longer will Apple Bloom be with the others?” Wheeljack shrugged as he answered, “Should be another hour. It’s starting to get late anyway.” Ironhide nodded as he ordered, “Give them an hour and a half. Then tell her that we need to have a talk with her.”

Wheeljack took a deep breath as he asked, “She’s not gonna like this, is she?” Shaking his head, Ironhide replied, “No.” He then sighed as he added, “But it looks like her sister just drew a line in the sand, so we need to draw one of our own.” Nodding, the maverick mechanic gave a simple, “Understood sir.” He then made his way to inform Apple Bloom, all while Ironhide whispered to himself, “I didn’t want it like this.”

Two Hours Later….

As Wheeljack fidgeted with his contraption (specifically a laptop attached to a projector), Ironhide began to pace back and forth, worrying about what was about to happen. Raising his head from his work, the normally maverick mechanic warned, “Sir, you’re panicking. Calm down.” Turning to his friend and subordinate, the family patriarch replied, “I know. I’m just worried because….” Pausing for a moment, he replied, “What we’re doing, this is crossing the Rubicon. There’s no tuning back after this.”

Nodding, Wheeljack sighed as he said, “I can’t believe this is happening either.” He then turned his attention to his contraption as he continued, “But I have to admit, having Apple Bloom as a more permanent resident is kind of an exciting prospect.”

At that moment, Ratchet entered the room and informed, “The others have left and Apple Bloom will be here in just a few moments. She wanted to change first.” Ironhide nodded and replied, “Thanks.” The medic then took a deep breath as he asked, “You sure you want to do this sir?”

Shaking his head, Ironhide replied, “Do I want to? Not exactly. Do I have to?” Pausing for a moment, he finished, “Do we really have an option?” Shrugging, Ratchet admitted, “Given everything, not really.” He then turned to Wheeljack and asked, “How’s your thingamajig going?”

Stretching his arms, the maverick mechanic answered, “My “thingamajig” is now fully operational. All we gotta do now is hope Big Macintosh calls, which he should in about a two minutes.” He then turned to Ironhide and asked, “You think this is gonna go well?” Shaking his head, the older man could only answer, "I doubt it.”

Before either man could say anything else, Apple Bloom and Chromia entered the room, the former farm girl having changed back into her overalls and a red button shirt. The young girl asked, “Uncle Ironhide? What’s goin’ on?” Hesitating for a moment, Ironhide answered, “Something has happened regarding your sister, and we need to have a word about what happens next.”

As Apple Bloom processed what she’d just been told, Wheeljack spoke up, “Hey guys! They’re calling!” The family turned to the maverick mechanic as he pressed several buttons on the attached laptop until an image began to shoot out of the projector and onto a large white board set on the wall.

There, plastered on the wall, was the image of not only Big Macintosh, but also a defeated and somewhat broken Granny Smith. The eldest Apple sibling was fidgeting with what seemed to be the video camera as he said, “Ah think we’ve got it runnin’ now.” It was only at this moment that he noticed that his sister was now visible on the Apple family’s computer.

“Big Macintosh!” Apple Bloom happily squealed as she ran up to the white board, resting her hand on the screen. The eldest Apple sibling was able to see his younger sister as well and rested his hand against what would have been hers. Once she finished, the former farm girl turned to her grandmother and continued, “Granny Smith? Ah can’t believe it’s you!”

However, the Apple family matriarch was not happy. Instead, Granny Smith had a defeated and weary expression on her face as she said, “Oh Apple Bloom, you look so beautiful. Ya remind me of your mother.” Confused and worried, Apple Bloom asked, “Granny Smith? What’s goin’ on?”

As Big Mac and Granny Smith gave each other worried looks, Ironhide stepped forward and said, “Apple Bloom, something has happened.” Gulping, the former farm girl asked, “What’s happened?” It was only at this moment that she realized something was amiss and asked, “Where’s Applejack?”

Sighing, Ironhide faced the projection of the other Apples and asked, “Anything you two would like to explain?” Neither Big Mac nor Granny Smith said anything, leading the family patriarch to explain, “In that case, earlier today, Big Macintosh called and said Applejack has done something very unsettling.”

Apple Bloom immediately asked, “Is this about what Ah did to Roseluck?” Shaking his head, Big Macintosh answered, “Nope, but it is kinda related to that.” The former farm girl sighed before asking, “Alright, but Ah do wanna ask a question about what happened.” All Big Macintosh could do was nod and allow his sister to ask her question.

“Applejack destroyed mah room, didn’t she?”

Everyone was taken aback by this statement. After all, Ironhide hadn’t told her about what happened, and none of the others knew how to say it, and that didn’t’ even take into account the fact that this was the first time Granny Smith was talking to her daughter in roughly six months.

However, all Big Mac could do was sigh as he dejectedly answered, “Eeyup.” The former farm girl began to sniffle as she tried to play off her clearly growing internal turmoil by quipping, “Ah mean, it’s not like she’d have trashed her own room, right?”

Chromia made her way up to her daughter and rested her arms around Apple Bloom as she tried to reassure her, “It’s alright. I’m sure everything will be alright.” As the former farm girl hugged the older woman back, Big Mac stood up and admitted, “No, it’s not alright.” When everyone turned to face him, the eldest Apple sibling admitted, “A few nights ago, Ah found Applejack alone in the barn. She’d made these scarecrow effigies of us all with watermelon heads. She was goin’ up and down the barn, ramblin’ about teamwork before…..” Pausing for a moment, he admitted, “Applejack bashed what was supposed to be your head with a baseball bat.”

As Apple Bloom processed this, Wheeljack lost his composure and admitted, “That and she apparently blurted out that she hates you!”

“What?” Apple Bloom practically screamed. It was impossible for the former farm girl to imagine. It was inconceivable. It was something that, before all this, would have been out of the question. Desperate, she turned to face the projection of her brother and grandmother as she begged, “Please tell me this isn’t real. Please, please, please tell me this is some sort of joke!”

Instead, all Big Mac could do was shake his head.

It was only now, now that everything had been revealed, that the full weight of everything finally sunk into Apple Bloom’s heart. Applejack, her own older sister, the person she looked up to most for her entire life, had apparently declared that she hated her.

And she hadn’t even had the curtesy to say it to her face.

Apple Bloom was so taken back by everything that she barely noticed that her eyes were not only watering, but actually bleeding tears. As the adults gathered around her, the former farm girl didn’t even wait for any of them to ask if she was alright (They all knew the answer anyway) and immediately threw herself into Ironhide’s chest as she wrapped her arms around him. All the old sergeant could do was hug his daughter and caress her back in a vain attempt to comfort her. No one, not Ironhide, nor Chromia, nor Big Mac and Granny Smith, nor even the normally jovial Wheeljack had a dry eye as the pain finally settled in.

Once Apple Bloom had managed to calm herself down to the point that she was merely sniffling, Ironhide asked, “I need to ask your grandmother a question, and I need you to be here for it. Think you can handle a few more minutes?” Starting to feel the tears drip out of her eyes, the former farm girl could only nod.

Turning to face the projection of Granny Smith and Big Macintosh, Ironhide began, “Look, I’m going to ask you one question, and you are going to give me one answer. One question, one answer. Am I clear?” The eldest Apple sibling nodded as he replied, “Eeyup.” Granny Smith, on the other hand, merely gave a simple nod.

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide asked, “If Apple Bloom goes back, can you guarantee her safety?” Both Granny Smith and Big Macintosh gave each other confused looks as the former asked, “Her safety?” The family patriarch bluntly continued, “Her safety. Can you look me in the eyes and tell me Applejack won’t do something stupid and hurt her? Can you tell me she will be safe!?”

For several moments, no one said anything. As Granny Smith and Big Mac gave each other concerned looks, Apple Bloom felt her eyes drift between her brother, grandmother, aunt, and uncle. For his part, Ironhide rested a hand on his daughter’s shoulder in an attempt to reassure her he was there for her.

Eventually, however, Granny Smith gave a defeated, “Ah don’t know.”

Closing his eyes, Ironhide glumly replied, “For something like this, an “I don’t know” is as good as a “no.”” As everyone either sighed or wiped away their tears, the former sergeant said something that he simultaneously wanted to say but also didn’t want to say.

“In that case, I feel it is in Apple Bloom’s best interest if she remained here for the next school year.”

Turning to face his daughter, Ironhide found that the young girl had once again broken down into tears. However, this time she wasn’t clinging to him or anyone else for comfort, and instead was actually backing away towards the door.

Watching her granddaughter begin to leave, Granny Smith called out, “Apple Bloom! Wait!” As Apple Bloom stopped, the Apple family asked, “Can you please come a little closer?” The former farm girl gulped as she walked up to the projected image of her grandmother.

Sighing, Granny Smith sadly apologized, “Ah’m sorry it all had to come to this.” All Apple Bloom could do was rest her hand on the board and reply, “Ah’m sorry for everythin’.” As her grandmother rested her hand against what would have been her granddaughter’s hand and continued, “You’ve grown quite a bit. Ah’m…. Ah’m so proud of you.” She then tearfully admitted, “Ah love you so much.”

Now giving into her sorrow and crying her heart out, Apple Bloom could barely let out a coherent, “Ah love you too Granny Smith.” However, the former farm girl could no longer bear being so close yet so far with her family and, without a moment’s hesitation, bolted out of the room, leaving everyone else too shaken and filled with sorrow to continue the conversation.

Now barely able to keep himself stoic enough to speak, Ironhide turned to the projection as he began, “With everything that’s happened, I will be getting paperwork done to make sure Apple Bloom is enrolled in Iacon High for the next school year.” Granny Smith nodded as she added, “And Ah’ll be sendin’ everythin’ you need for Apple Bloom.”

However, before anyone could say anything else, the projection image of the Apples began to flicker and fade before finally disappearing as the projector powered down. Wheeljack turned to face the others as he informed, “They hung up. I think they just couldn’t do it anymore.”

Sighing as he wiped his eyes, Ironhide replied, “I can’t blame them.” He then leaned against the wall as he continued, “I can’t blame any of them.” Chromia then began to sniffle as she said, “I…. I wanted her to stay, but not like this.” As she struggled to keep herself calm, Ratchet asked, “So I take it Apple Bloom is now a permanent resident?”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide Answered, “If by permanent you mean at least for another year, then yes, she’s staying here.” Wheeljack then asked, “So what happens now?” The family patriarch simply answered, “Right now, we give Apple Bloom a little time to let everything out. I’ll be having a word with her later tonight.”

And so, everyone began to depart, preparing for their nighttime routines, only this time worried for the young girl who was now struggling with the emotional turmoil of realizing she wouldn’t be returning home anytime soon.

Later That Night…

Approaching Apple Bloom’s room, Ironhide found a worried Sideswipe pacing in front of the former farm girl’s door. Sighing, the family patriarch asked, “I take it she’s been int there for a while?” The pale biker nodded as she answered, “No. I’ve tried to talk with her but she won’t answer the door. I don’t want to barge in but…..” Shaking her head, Sideswipe asked, “Why would her sister say that?”

Shaking his head, Ironhide could only answer, “I don’t know.” He then reassured her, “I’ll have a word with her. You need to get some sleep.” Sideswipe folded her arms as she replied, “Come on, I want to help her.” Ironhide smiled at his other daughter as he said, “I think Apple Bloom and I need a word in private. Besides, it’s getting late.”

Relenting to her guardian, Sideswipe gave a gentle, “Ok. I love you Ironhide.” She then gave him a hug, one which the older man returned as he replied, “I love you too Sideswipe.” As the pale biker departed, Ironhide knocked on the door as he asked, “Apple Bloom? You there?” When the former farm girl didn’t answer, he began to turn the doorknob, which to his surprise, was unlocked.

Opening the door, Ironhide found Apple Bloom curled up on her bed, hugging her plush rabbit as she sniffled, tears running down her cheeks. Walking up to his daughter, the older man asked, “I’d ask if you were alright, but we both know the answer, don’t we?”

Sitting up on her bed, Apple Bloom shook her head as she tearfully replied, “No. Ah figured Applejack would still be angry but….” The former farm girl could only shake her head as she continued, “Guess Ah should have known better than to hope she’d get over it.”

Resting his arm around his daughter, Ironhide pulled Apple Bloom into a side hug as he comforted her, “I’m so sorry this had to happen. I didn’t think she could still be this angry.” As the former farm girl rested against him, the older sergeant tried to think of something to say, but all he could do was just be there for her.

Apple Bloom then asked, “Uncle Ironhide?” When the family patriarch looked her in the eyes, the former farm girl asked, “Did mah dad ever say he hated you?”

Sighing, Ironhide replied, “He did. When I got back….” Stopping himself, he explained, “Near the end of the war, I had to do something bad. Something that I’d do a thousand times over, but something bad.” Curious, Apple Bloom wiped her eyes as she asked, “What was it?” Ironhide shook his head as he answered, “Kid, you’ve heard some ugly things tonight. I don’t want to contribute to it.”

As Apple Bloom sighed, the older man continued, “Regardless, word of what I did got out, and when your father learned, He….” Pausing for a moment, Ironhide said, “We got into a massive fight, and he said if I ever showed myself around Sweet Apple Acres again, he’d blow my brains out.” Now sniffling himself, the former soldier finished, “And I was just too worn out to put up a fight.”

At this moment, Apple Bloom wrapped both of her arms around her uncle as she apologized, “Ah’m sorry.” Touched by his daughter’s remark, Ironhide reassured her, "It’s alright kid. Besides, the fact you’re here is proof we eventually made peace.” Releasing her uncle, the former farm girl asked, “Uncle Ironhide?” As Ironhide nodded, Apple Bloom continued, “Can Ah say somethin’ that could possibly be taken the wrong way?” Smiling, the older man gently replied, “Of course kid.”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom admitted, “If Ah had to choose someone to be mah dad, but Ah couldn’t choose mah dad, Ah’d pick you in a heartbeat.”

Hugging his daughter tightly, Ironhide sniffled as he replied, “And I’d pick you as a daughter in a heartbeat.” As Apple Bloom hugged him back, the family patriarch continued, “And as far as anyone is concerned, you are my daughter.”

As both father and daughter hugged, Apple Bloom gently declared, “Ah love you uncle Ironhide.” The older man replied, “I love you too Apple Bloom. And I always will.” Once they finished their embrace, the former farm girl let out a small giggle as she admitted, “You know, Ah think Ah might like bein’ here a bit longer.” Smiling, Ironhide warned, “Of course you know it won’t exactly be a prolonged summer vacation, right?”

Nodding, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah know. Besides, Ah knew Ah’d have to deal with people given me funny looks for what Ah’ve done. At least now it shouldn’t be as bad.” Smiling, Ironhide got up and said, “Of course. But for now I think you should get some rest. You’ve had a rough day.” Apple Bloom began to say something, but she suddenly found herself overcome by a great yawn, leading her to instead say, “Alright.”

As he began to leave, Ironhide added, “And if you’d like, you can have tomorrow off.” Stretching, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’d like that.” She then asked, “See you in the mornin’?” Nodding, the family patriarch answered, “See you in the morning kid.” With that final remark, Ironhide departed his daughter’s room, allowing Apple Bloom to change into her pajamas in peace.

Once he was alone, Ironhide held his hand to his heart as he began to speak to himself, “I wanted her to stay, but not like this.” He then made his way down the stairs and out of the shop front and onto the porch. Looking up to the constellation Orion, he continued, “I’m sorry this had to happen Bright Mac. I didn’t want it to happen this way.”

As the sound of crickets rang out, however, Ironhide continued, “But I’ll take care of her. I promise.” And with that, the worn out and weary man returned inside, hopeful both he and his daughter would enjoy a good night’s sleep.”

Author's Note

Next Time...... Something more uplifting with Torque Wrench.

Author's Note; I will be taking the next two weeks off. I've been going through a rough time, and have been having some trouble with an old friend. Right now, I just need some time to decompress and reevaluate my life.

Sisterly Sleepover

As the Apple Blooms

Part 67; Sisterly Sleepover

All throughout the chop shop, everyone was busy tidying up the place, making sure that it was presentable for their incoming visitors. However, it wasn’t for any customers, army acquaintances, or even members of the Apple family. Instead, Ironhide and Chromia’s first daughter Torque Wrench would be stopping by for several days. Even better, she was apparently bringing a close friend of hers along.

Needless to say, Apple Bloom found herself fretting over trying to keep the shop front clean.

Scrubbing the wooden floor with her hand brush, the former farm girl found herself applying more and more pressure in a desperate attempt to remove an admittedly hard to notice stain on the hard wood surface. As she straightened herself up, Apple Bloom let out of a sigh of relief as she remarked, “There we go. Everythin’s clean as a whistle.”

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard Ironhide’s voice remark, “You really didn’t have to go all out like this.” Turning to face her uncle, the former farm girl replied, “Ah know. Ah just want everythin’ to look nice for Torque Wrench and her friend.” Chuckling, Ironhide reassured his daughter, “Relax. She said that Kerfuffle won’t mind.” He then inspected the freshly cleaned floor as he finished, “Still, you really have outdone yourself.”

At that moment, Apple Bloom and Ironhide heard someone knocking on the front door. Turning to see who it was, they were surprised to see it was a yellow woman with purple hair that could only be one person. “Miss Soft Shoe?” Apple Bloom asked out loud. “What’s she doin’ here?”

Making her way to the door, the former farm girl opened it as she asked, “Howdy Miss Soft Shoe. What’s up?” The yellow woman let out a sigh of relief as she answered, “I’m doing alright dear.” Though she wore a smile on her face, Apple Bloom could tell that the older dancer was internally panicking as something ate away at her.

Ironhide then asked, “Is everything alright ma’am?” Shaking her head, Soft Shoe answered, “In truth, not really. I….” Pausing for a moment, she continued, “I need a favor.” Worried, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s wrong?”

Taking a deep breath, Soft Shoe began, “So, I need to go deliver some custom shoes to a client. I’d mail it but this is the last time I did, they never arrived.” Pausing for a moment, she continued, “And just to make things worse, my husband and Tender Taps just came down with Strep Throat.”

The moment the older woman said this, Apple Bloom worriedly blurted out, “Is Tender Alright?” Soft Shoe raised her hands as she reassured the young girl, “Don’t worry, he’s fine, or at least as fine as he can be for now.” As the former farm girl let out a sigh of relief, the dance shoe cobbler focused on Ironhide as she continued, “But yes, they’re sick, and I can’t take Double Shuffle with me.” Taking a deep breath, Soft Shoe asked, “Ironhide, do you think you could look after Double Shuffle for a few days?”

After mulling it over for a few moments, Ironhide answered, “I think we can handle it.”

Apple Bloom found herself overcome with joy as she leapt into her uncle and wrapped him in a massive hug as she squealed, “Thank you Uncle Ironhide!” Quickly realizing she was embarrassing him, the former farm girl released her uncle and apologized, “Heh, sorry about that.”

Thankfully, Ironhide reassured her, “It’s alright kid. Besides, we never turn away those in need.” He then turned to Soft Shoe and asked, “When will you be dropping her off?”

Soft Shoe immediately answered, “I’ll go pick her up. We should be back in about ten minutes.” Once she finished speaking, the older woman began to make her way back to her car before calling back, “Be back in a flash.”

And so, Ironhide and Apple Bloom returned into the Chop Shop, with the former farm girl now even more determined to clean the place up.

Ten Minutes Later….

Just as she promised, Soft Shoe’s car returned ten minutes later (give or take thirty seconds). Once the car stopped moving, the familiar form of Double Shuffle emerged with a large duffle bag and an equally wooden board held under her arms. Turning back to face her mother, the younger girl said, “Love you mom. Tell me all about it when you get back.” She then straightened herself as she walked up to the front door and entered the chop shop.

No sooner had the younger girl set her board down then she was greeted by the sound of her sister’s voice calling out, “Howdy Double Shuffle!” Double Shuffle immediately ran up to the former farm girl as she happily squealed, “Apple Bloom!” She then wrapped Apple Bloom in a massive hug, one which the red-haired girl returned just as tightly while continuing, “I can’t believe we get to have a sleepover!”

Apple Bloom then added, “And you’ll get to meet mah cousin Torque Wrench.” She then took her sister’s hand as she said, “Now let’s get you settled in. Ah’ve got a spare bed set up in mah room for you.” As both girls made their way to Apple Bloom’s room, the former farm girl thought to herself, ‘This is gonna be great.’

Later that Night…

“My, that is certainly impressive.” Chromia remarked as Double Shuffle finished her story. The younger girl stood up, setting down Sparkplug as she straightened her shirt as if were a coat as she remarked, “Yup. Mrs. Hotfoot said I was greatest tap dancer she’d ever had the honor of teaching.” She then let out a gentle giggle as she asked, “You don’t think that was too boastful, was it?”

Apple Bloom immediately replied, “Of course not! You’re the best dancer Ah’ve ever met!” The former farm girl began to blush as she sheepishly corrected, “Ah mean, tied with Tender Taps of course.” Double Shuffle gave her sister a mischievous smirk as she quipped, “Of course he says the same thing about you.”

At that moment, the sound of several people speaking distracted everyone. Among the chatter, Apple Bloom heard Ironhide’s voice explain, “So we’ve had a slight change of plans.” Another voice, this one unfamiliar to the former farm girl, replied, “Don’t worry Mr. Ironhide. It’s not the first time. Remember that time with my parents?” Yet another voice, this one Torque Wrench’s, answered, “Egh. Don’t remind me.”

Sure enough, a small group of people emerged from the shop front and made their way into the living room. There was Ironhide, Sideswipe, Ratchet as well as two new people. One was a familiar yellow woman with red hair, green eyes, blue overalls with a light blue shirt, and brown boots that could only be Torque Wrench. The other person was a blue-green woman with pink hair and purple eyes, a bright yellow sleeveless shirt, blue denim skirt and brown cowgirl boots.

Rising up from her seat, Apple Bloom enthusiastically greeted, “Howdy Torque Wrench! Good to see you again.” She then wrapped her cousin in a hug as the young woman replied, “Good to see you too Apple Bloom! It feels like it’s been an eternity!” She then quipped, “I mean, I just found out I have a new cousin ten minutes ago.”

As Chromia and Double Shuffle joined the group, Torque Wrench hugged her mother as she greeted, “Hey mom. Hope you don’t mind if I brought someone this time.” The older woman gently replied, “Oh of course not sweetie.” She then turned to her new guest as she asked, “So, you’re the illustrious fashion designer Torque has been telling me about.”

Blushing as she scuffed her feet, the new woman answered, “Thank you. I’m Kerfuffle. Spelled like it’s sound with an extra “ff” on the “fuffle.” She then awkwardly shrugged as she added, “I should probably stop talking now.” Kerfuffle then noticed the young blue girl and bent down as she asked, “So, who are you?”

Extending her hand, the younger girl replied, “Hi. I’m Double Shuffle.” As Kerfuffle shook her hand, Apple Bloom added, “She’s mah little sister and one of the best tap dancers Ah know.” Ironhide then informed everyone, “She’s staying with us for a few days. Hope you two don’t mind.” Raising her hand, Torque Wrench replied, “Don’t worry dad. It’s alright.” She then asked, “Though I’m wondering….. Where’s Uncle Wheeljack?”

Unfortunately, Torque Wrench’s answer came when the door to the kitchen opened as Wreck-Gar entered the living room, carrying a tray holding a teapot, cups, and a plate with several treats. As Torque and Kerfuffle found their eyes widening at the sight in front of them, the cycloptic robot began, “Master Ironhide, I heard you would be having company over, so I took the opportunity to make some tea and biscuits for everyone.”

Turning to face his new guests, Wreck-Gar let out an embarrassed, “Oh….” As both new women began to turn pale in fear, the robotic butler waived his hand as he awkwardly greeted, “Uh…. Greetings and Salutations my beautiful people.” Of course, both Torque Wrench and Kerfuffle reacted the only way they could when faced with a modern Prometheus.

Both women fainted, leading Wreck-Gar to face you, the reader and dejectedly remark, “Good grief, it’s a running gag.”

The Dinner Table…

As everyone ate dinner, Torque Wrench asked, “So let me get this straight Wheeljack. You just went and built a fully sentient robot?” The maverick mechanic sheepishly gulped as he answered, “Uh….. Yeah pretty much.” He then began to scratch the back of his neck as he continued, “I made Wreck-Gar to help keep my workshop clean, but his sentience was basically an accident.”

Before any of the adults could say anything else, Double Shuffle spoke up with a simple, “I think Wreck-Gar is kinda cool.” As both Kerfuffle and Torque Wrench turned their focus to the younger girl, Apple Bloom added, “That and he does know how to make a good biscuit.” Sideswipe then quipped, “Wreck-Gar certainly knows how to liven this place up.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “If you don’t mind me askin’ Torque, what are you guys doin’ here?” The yellow woman answered, “You see, in a few days there’s going to be a sci-fi convention, and the cast of one of our favorite shows are gonna be there.” Kerfuffle then added, “Yeah! They’ve practically gotten the entire cast of the Works. Leather Neck, Madame Fairborn, everyone!”

As Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle took this in, Ironhide added, “So with all that, the boys and I have been hired to help with security, which means I should be able to get you all in for free.” The former farm girl exclaimed, “That’s awesome!”

The family patriarch then added, “Of course, that’s still a few days away. Tomorrow it’ll be business as normal.” Double Shuffle then asked, “Anything you need me to do Mr. Ironhide?” Chromia immediately replied, “Oh of course not dear. You’re our guest, not a servant.” The blue girl then shook her head as she explained, “No, I wanna help you guys. It’d be rude of me not to.”

As the adults took in Double Shuffle’s surprising maturity, Apple Bloom suggested, “How about she help me out?” Taking this in, Ironhide answered, “I don’t see a problem with that.” He then focused on the younger girl and asked, “You promise to do everything Apple Bloom says?” Enthusiastically nodding, Double Shuffle replied, “I promise sir.”

Once Ironhide gave an approving nod, both Double Shuffle and Apple Bloom gave each other a hug as the younger girl squealed, “Tomorrow is gonna be great!” All the former farm girl could say in turn was a gentle, “You better believe it little sis.”

Apple Bloom’s Room, the Next Morning…

As the sound of an alarm clock rang through the former farm girl’s room, Apple Bloom began to rise from her bed and let out a great yawn before turning to the smaller guest bed and said, “Mornin’ Double Shuffle.” The younger girl groaned and pulled her covers over her head as she complained, “Ugh. Five more minutes.” The red haired girl tip toed up to her little sister and, to her surprise, pulled the blankets away and began to tickle the younger girl, who begged, “Hah hah! Stop that Apple Bloom!”

After a few minutes, Double Shuffle relented as she said, “Alright alright. I’m awake.” Unfortunately, the happy mood was ruined by the gentle rumble of far-off thunder. As the younger girl gulped in fear, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Hey, it’s alright. Ah’m sure Uncle Ironhide will let us work inside today.” She then continued, “But first, we should probably get dressed.”

A few minutes later, and both girls had changed into their outfits for the day. Apple Bloom wore a set of overalls over a blue and white stripped sleeveless shirt while Double Shuffle wore a black tee shirt under an opened red plaid button shirt and pair of blue pants. As the younger girl inspected herself in the mirror, Apple Bloom complimented, “You’ve got quite the sense of style Double Shuffle.” The blue dancer performed a gentle curtsy as she replied, “Thanks Apple Bloom.”

The two sisters were distracted by the sound of someone knocking on the door, followed by Sideswipe’s voice calling out, “Up and at ‘em guys. Don’t want Ironhide thinking you’re sleeping in.” Apple Bloom called back, “Alright. We’ll be down in a minute.” She then turned to Double Shuffle and remarked, “Come on. Let’s get some breakfast.”

The Kitchen…

As the two sisters entered the kitchen, they found Ironhide, Chromia, Wheeljack, and Ratchet busy at work as they prepared breakfast for everyone. Apple Bloom asked, “Mornin’ everyone. You need us to help with anythin’?” The family patriarch turned to face his daughter and her sister as he answered, “You two mind setting the table?” Before the former farm girl could answer, Double Shuffle enthusiastically replied, “You’ve got it Mr. Ironhide!”

As the two girls began to set the table, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but admire her younger sister’s attention to detail. The younger girl was setting plates, folding napkins, and arranging the silverware with a precision that could only be matched by Rarity. The former farm girl rested a hand on her sister’s shoulder as she remarked, “Gotta say, you’ve got an eye for detail.”

Double Shuffle smiled as she replied, “Thanks. Mom and dad always say that if you do something, you should do it with style.” Both girls were distracted when Wheeljack, not even turning from the stove, remarked, “Nothing wrong with that.”

At that moment, however, a thought began to enter Apple Bloom’s mind.

‘What if Ah do somethin’ to her like what Applejack did?’ She thought to herself. ‘Ah mean, it’s not like Ah’d say anythin’ like…..’

“Apple Bloom?” Double Shuffle asked, snapping the older girl out of her internal monologue. As Apple Bloom focused on her younger sister, the blue girl continued, “Something bothering you?”

Shaking her head, the former farm girl answered, “Ah’m fine.” In truth, it wasn’t the whole truth (she wasn’t “fine”), but she wasn’t overcome with worry or melancholy. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom explained, “Just somethin’ on mah mind. Nothin’ bad.”

Both girls were distracted when the sound of Torque Wrench’s voice spoke up, “Mornin’ everyone.” They turned to see Ironhide’s eldest daughter, Kerfuffle, and Sideswipe entering the kitchen. The pale biker stretched her arms as she greeted, “How’s it going everyone?” Apple Bloom replied, “Not too bad. Slept like a baby.”

Ironhide then said, “Alright everyone. Soup’s on.” As everyone filled their plates with eggs, sausage, bacon, and toast, the family patriarch continued, “Now then, the boys and I are gonna be working the smelting pools today.” Chromia then added, “And I’ll be fixing up an old engine we found.” Sideswipe immediately asked, “Ooh. Mind if I lend a hand?” The light blue woman answered, "No problem.”

Double Shuffle then asked, “What about me? What do you need me to do?” As everyone took this in, the young girl continued, “I mean, I don’t want to come off as a leech.” Pondering for a moment, Ironhide answered, “Well, would you and Apple Bloom mind cleaning up some old gears and junk we have?”

Wrapping her arm around her little sister’s shoulder, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah think we can handle that, can’t we?” Double Shuffle hugged her big sister back as she replied, “You bet Apple Bloom!” As the two sisters finished their hug, Kerfuffle remarked, “Why aren’t you two just adorable.” Torque Wrench then playfully added, “Not quite as adorable as you, but they’re a close second.”

Swallowing her mouthful of sausage, Sideswipe turned to Torque Wrench and asked, “So, you don’t mind me asking, you two a thing?” The elder red head let out an amused chuckle as she explained, “Guess you could say it’s both yes and no.” Kerfuffle then added, “Yeah. I don’t quite know how to explain it, but she’s…. like my favorite person.” As both women held hands, Torque added, “Guess you could say we’re girlfriends, if only because I can’t think of another term.”

Needless to say, Sideswipe felt her heart melt at the sight of the two women sharing such clear affection with each other. She then apologized, “Sorry for asking. I get kinda excited when I meet other “outcasts.” Kerfuffle smiled and nodded as she replied, “Don’t worry about it. Besides, people like us gotta stick together, you know?” She then gave a knowing wink, leading Sideswipe to smile and give a respectful nod.

After fifteen more minutes, everyone finished breakfast and began their duties for the day, all while the sound of rain pouring outside grew louder and louder.

The Workshop, Later That Day…

“There we go.” Apple Bloom said as she set the freshly scrubbed and cleaned gear into a box with the other gears she’d cleaned throughout the day. Wiping the sweat from her brow, the former farm girl took a moment to appreciate how much she’d accomplished so far. Indeed, nestled next to the desk were not one, but two boxes containing freshly cleaned gears, nuts, bolts, and other small pieces that could be used again.

Turning to face her sister, Apple Bloom found Double Shuffle deep in concentration as she scrubbed the large gear in her hands. While the younger girl hadn’t made as much progress as her older sister, only finishing one and a half boxes, she was still showing a diligence that was surprisingly uncommon for a girl her age.

At the same time, however, Apple Bloom began to feel the same worry overtake her. Deep in the back of her mind, a voice whispered, ‘Face it. You’re an apple. Once things go wrong, you’ll blow up right in her face.’ Shaking her head, the former farm girl whispered to herself, “No. Ah’m not like Applejack.”

“Apple Bloom?” Double Shuffle asked, distracting her older sister from her train of thought. When the former farm girl turned to her younger sister, the blue dancer continued, “Something’s bothering you. What’s wrong?”

Apple Bloom didn’t want to tell her younger sister what was bothering her. ‘Ah don’t want to burden her with mah problems, especially where Applejack is concerned.’ She thought to herself. Then again, if Double Shuffle really was her little sister (At least in all but blood), then she should at least know what was going on. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom began, “Well… What happened was….”

Before she could explain, Double Shuffle noticed something and pointed behind her older sister as she called out, “What’s Sparkplug doing?” Apple Bloom turned around to find that not only had Sparkplug snuck up behind them, but the small terrier was now holding a relatively blunt gear in his mouth.

And before either girl could do anything else, the highland terrier darted out of the room.

“Hey! Get back here with that!” Apple Bloom called out as she and Double Shuffle gave chase to Sparkplug. Unfortunately, the black highland terrier made his way into the kitchen and straight out the recently installed doggie door and out into the raining junkyard.

As the sound of rain continued to ring throughout the house, Double Shuffle said, “We have to find Sparkplug.” Apple Bloom was taken aback by this as she replied, “No, Ah’ll find Sparkplug. You stay here.” The younger girl shook her head as she pleaded, “Awh come on, please?”

Finally relenting, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright, but you gotta get a coat, or at least some rain boots.” The dancing prodigy smiled as she replied, “I came prepared.” She then darted out of the kitchen, only to return a few moments later wearing a pair of black rain boots.

Satisfied, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright. Let’s go get Sparkplug.”

The Scrap Yard…

IF there was any consolation to Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle, it was the fact that there was no thunder or lightning. Of course, that was small comfort to the fact that the rain itself was coming down pretty hard. All in all, neither girl wanted to be outside, and were only doing so to find Sparkplug.

Wiping some of the rain out of her face, Apple Bloom began, “Alright. You follow me, and if you lose sight of me, stay put.” Double Shuffle nodded as she replied, “You got it.” Satisfied, the former farm girl led her younger sister into the scrap yard.

As the two girls made their way through the mountains of scrap metal, Double Shuffle called out, “Sparkplug! Come out come out!” Apple Bloom smiled for a moment before continuing, “Come on Sparkplug! Come on out boy!”

Both girls were distracted were by the sound of something rumbling. An excited Double Shuffle squealed, “It’s him! He’s over there!” The younger girl ran off after Sparkplug, disappearing into the jungle of metal.

It took Apple Bloom a few moments to fully process what was going, but once it finally hit her, the former farm girl called out, “What….. Double Shuffle! Come back here!”

Sadly, Double Shuffle had disappeared into the depths of the scrap yard. “Double Shuffle!” Apple Bloom called out, hoping her little sister would say something in return. However, there was no response, only the constant pitter patter of the rain. Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl continued, “Hello? Double Shuffle? Sparkplug?!”

Now Apple Bloom was starting to panic. “Alright, no need to fret Apple Bloom.” She said to herself in a desperate attempt to keep herself calm. “Just you in the scrap yard in the middle of a rainstorm tryin’ to find Double Shuffle and Sparkplug. No need to panic or get scared or anythin’.” Taking a step forward, Apple Bloom felt her boot sink a bit into the squishy mud, leading her to groan, “Ah should have guessed. How could this get any worse.”

The former farm girl received her answer when she heard a wet thud followed by Double Shuffle’s voice calling out, “Oh come on!” Perking up, Apple Bloom ran off in the direction of the sound, momentarily losing her balance and slipping on the mud but pushing herself back up. “Ugh.” The former farm girl groaned as she took a moment to recoil at the watery mud that now stained her hand and knees.

After a few moments, Apple Bloom found Double Shuffle. The younger girl was on her side in the mud at the base of one of the many mountains of rubble. And sitting right on one of the exposed ledges, as if her were a lion surveying his kingdom, was a satisfied and smug Sparkplug.

Running up to her little sister, Apple Bloom practically screamed, “Double Shuffle!” As she bent down to help her up, the former farm girl asked, “What happened?” The younger girl moaned as she answered, “I tried to climb after Sparkplug, but I lost my balance.” She then began to shake her sleeve and boots in a vain attempt to remove the mud.

At that moment, Apple Bloom began to feel something she’d never felt before in her life; a blend of anger and worry. Giving into her frustration, the former farm girl exasperatedly asked, “What the hell were you thinking?!” As Double Shuffle recoiled in shock at her sister’s surprising outburst, Apple Bloom continued, “Climbin’ up a scrap heap? You could’ve gotten yourself hurt or…..”

Apple Bloom stopped herself when she realized that Double Shuffle was starting to tear up.

Sighing, the former farm girl calmed down and began, “Ah’m sorry, but Ah don’t want you gettin’ hurt.” Double Shuffle sniffled as she asked, “What’s going on Apple Bloom? I know something’s bugging you, so please, tell me what’s wrong.”

‘Gotta hand it to her.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. ‘If there’s one thing this girl can do, it’s keepin’ me honest.’ Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl began, “Look, Ah just…. Ah’ve got a lot on mah mind right now. Applejack…..” Part of her didn’t want to tell the younger girl what was going on, but Apple Bloom knew that being part of family was being upfront with each other, so she revealed the ugly truth.

“Applejack hates me.”

As Double Shuffle took in what her older sister just said, Apple Bloom continued, “Sorry, it’s just…. Ah haven’t been able to get it out of mah head, and, Ah guess Ah just don’t want to do somethin’ to hurt you the way she hurt…..”

Apple Bloom was interrupted when Double Shuffle leapt forward and pulled her into a bone crushing hug. Feeling her own eyes water up, the former farm girl hugged her little sister back as she said, “Thank you Double Shuffle.” The younger girl smiled as she replied, “I love you Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl felt her heart soar as she replied, “I love you too Double Shuffle.”

Once both girls finished their hug, they heard the sound of Sparkplug barking. Turning to face the small terrier, they found him climbing down the mountain of scrap metal and trot up to the two girls. Double Shuffle bent down to the small terrier and began to pet him as she remarked, “You’ve been giving us quite the trouble, haven’t you little guy?” Apple Bloom nodded as she began to pet Sparkplug as she added, “And it looks like someone is gonna need a bath.”

But as Double Shuffle tried to get back up, she slipped and fell back into the mud. Apple Bloom tried to reach to her little sister, only to also lose her own balance and join her on the ground. Both girls found themselves laughing at their predicament. As Double Shuffle attempted to rise again, she accidentally splashed some of the mud onto Apple Bloom’s face, leading the former farm girl to giggle and quip, “Well, if you wanna know how to play in the mud….”

At that moment, both girls began to fling small amounts of mud at each other, taking the opportunity to have a little fun. After all, what was the worst that could have happened?

The Living Room, An Hour Later…

“Well, that wasn’t a smart idea.” Kerfuffle quipped as she did Double Shuffle’s hair. Both Apple Bloom and the younger girl had bathed and changed into pajamas and were now wrapped in towels as Torque Wrench and her partner were doing their hair. As she braided the blue girl’s pigtails, Kerfuffle joked, “If you wanted to get muddy, you could have just gone to the spa.”

Apple Bloom quipped back, “Where’s the fun in that?” Torque Wrench let out a gentle chuckle as she replied, “I mean you do have a point. I remember one time during a rainstorm I was covered from head to toe in mud.” Taking the yellow woman’s hand, Kerfuffle gently replied, “Guess it helped keep you beautiful.”

At that moment, Sideswipe entered the living room, carrying a freshly cleaned Sparkplug as she complained, “It took a half hour, but I got this little furball scrubbed down. Could’ve gone a lot faster if I had some help.” As the pale biker set the highland terrier down, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’d have helped, but Ah was busy gettin’ all the mud off me.”

While Double Shuffle played with Sparkplug, Sideswipe walked up to Kerfuffle and asked, “Hey Kerfuffle? What’s up with your leg?” The purple haired woman let out an amused sigh as she remarked, “Well, I guess couldn’t stay secret forever.” When Torque Wrench gave her a reassuring look, Kerfuffle took a deep breath before removing her left boot.

Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, and Double Shuffle were shocked to see that Kerfuffle had a prosthetic leg.

Letting out an embarrassed giggle, Kerfuffle admitted, “Yeah, I try to keep it hidden.” Apple Bloom immediately apologized, “Wow. Ah’m so sorry.” Double Shuffle then asked, “What happened?” Though both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe gave her concerned looks, the purple haired fashionista replied, “It’s alright. I don’t actually talk about it that much.” She then reached down to the straps that were fastened to her knee and undid them, allowing the fake leg to slip off like a boot. Once she had the prosthetic leg in her hand, Kerfuffle asked, “So, you girls wanna learn what happened?”

When everyone nodded, Kerfuffle began, “Well, when I was little girl….” And so, she told the story of how, as a little girl, she developed an illness in her leg, how her parents refused to do anything until it was too late (due to their being members of an organization called the Children of Primus), and how survival costed her her left leg.

And as she regaled her story, Apple Bloom found herself sandwiched between her younger sister, her “twin” sister, her older cousin, said cousin’s partner, and the black highland terrier nestled comfortably in her lap, a nice reminder that that the former farm girl was where she needed to be.

Home.

Author's Note

Next Time; We catch up with Applejack as she learns about her sister, as well as why Granny Smith assigned her grand children the project.

Author's note; The next few chapters set in Allspark Wells are part of what I'm calling "the comic con arc," as sort of a final set of lighthearted adventures before the finale. After all, I like to give you all.... The Works.

A House Divided...

As the Apple Blooms

Respite 8, A House Divided…

“She WHAT?!” Applejack angrily shouted as Granny Smith and Big Macintosh informed her of the recent revelations. The middle Apple sibling had returned home from the last day of her summer job (one which she was relieved to be done with) only to be informed of a simple, unpleasant truth.

Apple Bloom wouldn’t be returning to Sweet Apple Acres anytime soon.

Sighing in frustration, Granny Smith answered, “Ah’m sayin’ that your sister is stayin’ with your uncle for the next school year.” As Applejack processed what was happening around her, the family matriarch continued, “That’s right Applejack. Apple Bloom ain’t commin’ home.”

Applejack couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Apple Bloom, her little sister, the person responsible for the Anon-A-Miss incident, was staying in Allspark Wells. Unable to fully process what she was hearing, the orange farm girl began to growl, “Why that two timin’ little backstabber…..”

She was interrupted when Big Mac stood up from the couch and shouted back, “Ah’m gettin’ sick of listenin’ to you complainin’ about what Apple Bloom did!” Applejack was taken aback by her brother’s defiance as he continued, “It’s been what, six months since we dropped her off? Ah swear, since then you’ve only gotten meaner and angrier!” All Applejack could offer in response was a weak and, to everyone present’s disappointment, a not entirely sincere, “Ah’m not mean.”

Walking up to his sister, Big Mac crossed his arms as he asked, “Then what do you call blowin’ up at her over the phone?” Applejack stepped up to her brother as she disappointedly replied, “You mean after she punched Roseluck?” When neither Apple sibling backed down, Big Macintosh continued, “And what about that stunt with the watermelons?”

Before either sibling could say something, they could possibly regret, Granny Smith stomped up to her grandchildren and pushed them apart as she called out, “That’s enough you two!” As both Big Mac and Applejack refused to look at each other, their grandmother sighed as she continued, “There’s no point in arguin’ about this anymore! Apple Bloom won’t be commin’ back, at least for more than a few days. All we can do now is….” The older woman stopped herself before admitting, “Actually, Ah don’t know what to do.”

Turning to face his sister, Big Mac grumbled, “This is all your fault Applejack.” An Insulted Applejack asked, “How is this mah fault? Ah’m not the one who spilt everyone’s secrets online!” Of course, this led to her brother reminding the orange farm girl of a detail that she hadn’t thought about since before she sent Apple Bloom away.

“Well, it was your idea to call in Uncle Ironhide’s favor in the first place!”

Indeed, this statement brought back memories of Applejack, Big Mac, and Granny Smith debating what to do with the then grounded Apple Bloom. While Big Mac had suggested that they just load their younger sister with an increase in chores, Applejack had been adamant in something a little more “punishing”. And once their grandmother offhandedly mentioned their “Uncle” and his favor, Applejack threw herself behind sending her little sister away.

She just didn’t expect that Apple Bloom would actually want to stay.

Granny Smith stepped in between her grandchildren as she dejectedly began, “Applejack may have been the one to push for callin’ in Ironhide’s favor, but even Ah have to admit Ah eventually relented and actually called it in.” As Big Mac sighed in defeat, the Apple family matriarch turned to her granddaughter and chastised, “But that doesn’t excuse what you said to and about her.”

As Applejack took in her grandmother’s words, she found she couldn’t shake the memory of getting called into Principal Celestia’s office and learning that Apple Bloom was not only involved with Anon-A-Miss, but was actually the ringleader, having roped her friends Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo into helping her. To say that she had been angry would be nothing short of a massive understatement.

Still, it wasn’t like Applejack had don’t anything wrong. ‘Ah mean, how could Ah know Apple Bloom would be willin’ to do somethin’ that stupid?’ The orange farm girl thought to herself. ‘And how could Ah know she’d go as far as to get somethin’ like Vice Principal Luna’s bail post?’

Applejack was so deep in thought that she barely noticed Granny Smith trying to get her attention. The older woman snapped her fingers as she called out, “Hey! Earth to Applejack.” When the middle Apple sibling focused on her grandmother, the older woman explained, “Look, right now there’s no point in any of us frettin’ over how we got here, only what happens next.” Sighing, Applejack gave a simple and unhappy, “Ah understand.”

Satisfied (or at least as satisfied as she could be) with her situation, Granny Smith informed, “Alright then. Ah’m gonna go get dinner started.” Big Mac then asked, “Need me to help?” The Apple family matriarch shook her head as she gave a small smile and replied, “Ah’ll be fine. You two go wash up.”

Once Granny Smith was gone, Big Macintosh glared at his sister as he growled, “Ah hope you’re happy with yourself.” He then made his way towards his room, though not before rudely bumping into Applejack as he passed her. Now all alone, all the middle Apple sibling could do was ask an imaginary Apple Bloom, “Why, just why?”

Of course, she knew the reason why Apple Bloom did what she did. Her younger sister had been jealous of her spending time with Sunset Shimmer. Rather than tell her someone how she was feeling, however, she roped her friends into a convoluted scheme to frame Sunset for stealing secrets and sensitive information before posting it on the internet.

Sighing to herself, Applejack growled, “Ah just can’t believe you’re mah sister Apple Bloom.” With that, she made her way to her room, hopeful she could kill time before dinner.

Canterlot Mall, The Next Day….

Pulling into the parking lot, Applejack collected herself as she said, “Alright. Just you an’ the girls. Don’t do anythin’ rash and keep it under control.” She took one final deep breath before putting on a brave face, stepping out of her car, and making her way to the mall’s entrance.

Just as Applejack expected, she was greeted by the sight of Twilight, Fluttershy, Spike, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie waiting for her. Walking up to her friends, the blonde girl asked, “Howdy girls! How are y’all doin’?”

Rarity practically ran up to her farmer friend and hugged her as she answered, “Just wonderfully darling!” The next to speak was Pinkie Pie, who mysteriously popped up behind Applejack as she exclaimed, “Yeah! We were actually wondering if you or Rainbow Dash would be the last to show up, but now we know you’re here!” Twilight then added, “Well, that and Rainbow Dash texted and said she’d be a bit late.”

As Rarity released Applejack from her hug, Fluttershy walked up to the two and asked, “Um, Applejack? You feeling alright?” Sighing to herself, the middle Apple sibling thought to herself, ‘Gotta hand it to Fluttershy to figure it out.’ Applejack straightened herself as she replied, “Ah’m fine. Just don’t wanna bend your ears over anythin’.”

The moment those words escaped Applejack’s lips, Fluttershy sighed and dejectedly asked, “You’re still mad at her, aren’t you?” As the other girls gave her concerned looks, the orange farm girl could only shrug. Ever Apple Bloom got in trouble with Roseluck, she’d tried to avoid venting about her sister’s behavior, often using the term “bending your ears” to mean “Ah’m still angry with her and Ah don’t wanna annoy you guys by repeatin’ it over and over again.”

Shaking her head, Applejack briefly explained, “Look, right now it’s complicated, and Ah don’t really wanna talk about it.” As most of the group sighed, Rarity took the farm girl’s hand and reassured her, “It’s alright dear. But if you do decide to talk about it, we’re all here for you.” Smiling, Applejack gave a simple, “Thanks girls.”

Pinkie Pie then blurted out, “What are we standing around for? Let’s go have some fun!” With that, the group made their way into the mall, hopeful they would have a pleasant day out.

The Food Court, a Short While Later…

As everyone sat at the large table and ate, Twilight finished recounting how her first date with Timber Spruce went. “And once the stars came out, I felt my head lean against his shoulder.” The bespectacled scholar wistfully said as she remembered how she and Timber enjoyed a night under the stars. Unsurprisingly, the magenta girl felt her face blush as everyone else gave supportive “Awh”s.

Rarity spoke up with a supportive, “Why darling, aren’t you and Timber Spruce just the perfect pair?” Fluttershy then asked, “Did the fireflies help?” Snapping back to reality, Twilight lifted Spike up to her lap as she answered, “They were just the perfect touch Fluttershy.”

As Applejack took a bite from her sandwich, she was interrupted by Pinkie Pie informing her, “Oh Applejack, before I forget, I ran into Apple Bloom a while back.” Sighing to herself, the orange farm girl thought to herself, ‘Don’t say anythin’ reckless.’ After all, the last thing she needed was her friends realizing just how she felt about her sister. All she could do was ask, “Is that right?”

Nodding, the puffy haired girl replied, “Yeah! Marble invited her to her birthday party! And that’s not all.” As the rest of the girls gathered around her, Pinkie pulled out her phone as she squealed, “Marble has a girlfriend!”

Fluttershy was the first to speak up with a happy, “That’s amazing!” Rarity spoke next with an intrigued, “Really? Well, who’s her girlfriend?” Handing the pale fashionista her phone, Pinkie Pie answered, “Her name is Sideswipe, and she’s a biker who lives with Apple Bloom and Ironhide.”

Looking over Rarity’s Shoulder, Applejack found a picture of Pinkie’s gray sister holding a peace sign with a pale white girl with short black hair, a red denim vest and a black tank top doing the same, albeit while also sticking her tongue out to look goofy. The purple haired fashionista complimented, “They’re so adorable! I swear I feel my heart melting at the sight of them!” Pinkie nodded as she replied, “I know. The fact Sideswipe makes her happy makes me happy!”

Everyone was distracted when Spike spoke up with, “Hey guys! Rainbow Dash is here!” The group immediately gave the small purple dog concerned looks as Twilight whispered, “Spike! You can’t just talk in public. Remember the dog park?” As Spike sheepishly kept his mouth quiet, everyone else turned to see that their rainbow haired friend was walking up to them. Unfortunately, however, there was a small problem.

Rainbow Dash hadn’t come alone.

Walking next to her, or rather timidly hiding behind her, was a younger girl with orange skin, purple hair and eyes, and a turquoise scarf covering her neck. This plus her twitching head made it clear that it could only be Scootaloo.

As Applejack looked around her, she found her friends’ mood had soured. Rarity and Twilight shared concerned looks, Fluttershy nervously gulped, and even Pinkie Pie’s hair had drooped into an emo-combover (a clear sign that she was depressed). All in all, the mood had changed from upbeat to melancholy the moment Scootaloo’s headfirst twitched.

As they approached the group, Scootaloo gave a simple waive as she meekly said, “Hi.” Rainbow Dash herself apologized, “Hey guys. Sorry about this, but Scoots’s aunts are dealing with insurance people.” When Scootaloo placed herself behind her cerulean sister, the older teen asked, “This won’t be a promise, will it?”

The first girl to answer was Fluttershy, who walked up to the two surrogate sisters and, to Scootaloo’s surprise, pulled her into a gentle hug as she replied, “Of course not.” As the younger girl hugged her back, Rarity rose to her feet as she asked, “If you don’t mind me asking dear, how is your neck?”

Though part of her hesitated for a moment, Scootaloo took a deep breath as she answered, “The twitch is pretty manageable now. For the most part, it’s just annoying.” Of course, it was at this moment as the young girl’s head twitched once again, allowing her scarf to fall a bit, briefly exposing her scarred neck.

While most of the others gathered around the two surrogate sisters, Applejack looked away as she thought to herself, ‘How come whenever Rainbow Dash wants to hang out, she’s gotta bring that brat along?’ She was distracted when Pinkie Pie dejectedly asked, “So is it true? Did Scootaloo really try to…. You know….” When Applejack nodded, the pink party girl sighed as she continued, “You know, if something like that happened to Marble, I don’t know what would do.”

“Ah’m sorry. Excuse me.” Applejack said as she stood up. When everyone focused on her, the orange farm girl explained, “Look, Ah need a moment.” She then began to walk away, hoping she could calm her now racing mind.

At least she was until Rainbow Dash called out, “You’re still angry, aren’t you?”

Stopping in her tracks, Applejack turned to face her friend as the rainbow haired teen crossed her arms and continued, “It’s been like what, six months, and you still have a massive chip on your shoulder!” As the other girls held their breath, Rainbow Dash finished, “Look, I didn’t want to say anything, but I can’t help but think you’re still angry at them for what happened.”

At that moment, something flipped in Applejack. Letting out a soft yet unsettling chuckle, the blonde farm girl began, “You know what, Ah am angry. Ah’m angry that those brats lied to us, tricked us, and don’t forget what they did to Sunset!” As everyone took this in, she finished, “And the fact it was just because they were jealous makes me….”

“Oh, shut up!” Rainbow Dash interrupted. As Applejack stepped back in shock, the rainbow haired girl sighed as she turned to Scootaloo and said, “Come on Scoots. I think we should go somewhere else.” She then turned to the others and apologized, “Sorry girls. Maybe another time.”

Once Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo were gone, Rarity turned to Applejack and began, “Darling, I hate to be the to say this, but you’ve been rather…. Angry since the Anon-A-Miss incident.” Fluttershy then added, “She’s right. It’s like you….” She then brushed her hair out of her face as she finished, “…Like you’re always angry.”

Sighing, Applejack admitted, “Ah know. It’s just that…. No matter what Ah just know that if they hadn’t done it, things would be different. Sunset would still be our friend and….” Stopping herself, she said, “Sorry, Ah need a moment.”

Walking away, Applejack could feel her friends watching her, judging her like she were her sister. Right now, she just needed somewhere to hide and catch her breath.

After a few minutes, the orange farm girl found somewhere that looked quiet; a bookstore. ‘This ought to work.’ Applejack thought to herself as she entered the store. Making her way to the store’s corner, she found a chair and sat down as she allowed her thoughts to race around her head.

‘Ugh. Why did you have to spread everythin’?’ Applejack asked an imaginary Apple Bloom. ‘Why did you turn us against Sunset? Why did you tell everyone about that damn nickname? Why did you….’ Shaking her head, the orange girl quietly asked, “Why did you make me look like a jackass?”

“You didn’t need her help to look like a jackass.”

Raising her head, Applejack began to look around the store, trying to find who said that. However, all the farm girl could see were endless shelves of books for sale and the occasional chair. Letting out an embarrassed chuckle, Applejack said to herself, “Heh, guess you’re goin’ crazy AJ.”

She was distracted when the same voice from earlier, a vaguely familiar old man’s voice, spoke out, “You’ve been doing a rather good job of that on your own.” Now starting to panic, Applejack asked, “Who’s there?” When no one emerged, the blonde farm girl asked, “Whoever you are, show yourself.”

For a few moments, there was no response to her question. Eventually, however, a new sound rang out throughout the bookstore; the tapping of a cane striking the floor. As it grew louder, Applejack thought to herself, ‘Wait a minute, that sounds familiar.’ When she focused on the source of the sound, the orange farm girl felt her jaw dropping as she realized who was approaching her.

There, walking up to her, was an old man with gray skin, pink beard and hair, a cane, and dressed in a black suit with a double-breasted coat that could only be one man.

“Kranix!” Applejack exclaimed in shock. As the old man walked up to her, she asked, “What are you doin’ here?”

Letting out an amused chuckle (one which the teenaged cowgirl found unsettling), Kranix asked, “Do you mean in Canterlot City, or in this fine establishment?” Folding her arms, Applejack couldn’t help but think, ‘Ugh, Ah can’t stand this old turkey!’ After a few moments, the old man raised his cane and scolded, “It’s considered rude to not answer someone’s question.” Groaning, Applejack gritted her teeth as she answered, “Whichever you want. Ah don’t care.”

Kranix straightened himself as he answered, “Well, long story short, I’m looking for someone. Someone very close to me.” The tone in his voice carried a hint of melancholy as he looked down and continued, “But they’re not here. So I thought I’d, what’s the word….” He then adopted a mock country accent as he remarked, “Stick around for a spell.” When Applejack gave him a threatening scowl, Kranix finished, “Worry not Applejack. Once I find a new lead, I’ll be gone.”

After a few moments of awkward silence, Applejack gave into her growing frustration and asked, “Why can’t you speak in anythin’ other than riddles?” Kranix shook his head as he sighed and replied, “Because I hoped you were intelligent enough to comprehend what I’m trying to say. Clearly, you are not, or rather to angry to understand.”

Calming herself down, the orange farm girl asked, “But seriously, how come you seem to know everythin’ goin’ on with me?” Kranix stepped forward as he answered, “You don’t live to see empires rise and fall a thousand times over without learning a little subterfuge.” He then asked, “Tell me something, what exactly did your sister do to you? Not to Sunset, or your friends, but to you?”

Hesitating for a moment, Applejack explained, “Apple Bloom lied to me, she told the entire school about how Ah earned the nickname “piggly wiggly,” she framed mah friend Sunset….” She was interrupted when Kranix added, “And you made a fool of yourself?” When the orange farm girl tried to speak up in defiance, he raised his cane to her chest as he defiantly interrupted, “You’re so good at telling when other people are lying, but you either don’t notice when you’re lying to yourself.” He then allowed a mischievous smirk to form on his lips as he added, “Either that or you just don’t care.”

Something the old man said struck Applejack as she covered her ears, closed her eyes, and desperately screamed, “GET OUT OF MAH HEAD!” As tears began to trickle out of her eyes, she felt someone rest their hand on her shoulder. Brushing it away, she begged, “Don’t touch me.”

However, instead of Kranix’s voice, Applejack heard Rarity’s voice, “Are you alright dear?” Looking up, the teary-eyed farm girl found her pale friend extending her hand. As she accepted her friend’s help, the orange farm girl asked, “He’s here Rarity. That old man from Equestria land. The fortune teller!”

Rarity’s eyes lit up when she asked, “You mean that Kranix man?” Her eyes then shrunk as she continued, “Wait. I just passed a man that looked just like him. You don’t think….” As the purple haired fashionista turned to face the entrance of the bookstore, Applejack rested a hand on her shoulder as she said, “Forget it. He ain’t worth the trouble.” Rarity took her friend’s hand and held it in her own hands as she replied, “If you insist darling.”

Taking a deep breath, Applejack informed her, “Ah think Ah’d better head home. Ah’ve got a lot on mah plate and….” Sighing, she apologized, “Sorry for bein’ so angry lately.” Nodding, Rarity replied, “It’s alright dear. If you ever want to talk about, I’m just a text away.” Smiling the orange farm girl hugged her friend as she said, “Thanks Rarity.”

As Applejack began to leave, Rarity called out, “I hope you feel better darling.” Taking a deep breath, the blonde farm girl whispered to herself, “So do Ah.”

Sweet Apple Acres, One Hour Later….

Entering the farmhouse, Applejack called out, “Hello! Granny Smith? Big Mac? Ah’m home!” Almost immediately, her grandmother’s voice called out, “You mind comin’ over here? We’re havin’ a family meetin’.” Already exhausted from a long and trying day, the orange farm girl took a deep breath as she tried to pep herself, “Come on, just get this over with and go upstairs and take a nap.”

Entering the living room, Applejack found that both her grandmother and older brother Big Macintosh were waiting for her. ‘Should’ve figured.’ The middle Apple sibling thought to herself. As she made her way to the couch, Granny Smith asked her grandchildren, “Now then, given everythin’ that’s happened, Ah think it’s time I revealed somethin’.”

Taking a deep breath, Granny Smith asked, “Either of you know why Ah asked you two to research your uncle?”

Hesitating for a moment, Applejack replied, “Uh, didn’t you say it was about so we could know more about him?” Big Mac nodded as he added, “Eeyup. Somethin’ about how we didn’t really know much about him before all this.” As she nodded, Granny Smith sighed as she replied, “That is true, but there’s another reason, one Ah didn’t think Ah needed to spell out.” As she turned her attention to Applejack, the family matriarch inquired, “When Ah said you couldn’t ask Apple Bloom about him, did that mean the same thing as not speakin’ with her?”

Applejack knew exactly where this conversation was going. Folding her arms, the blonde cowgirl angrily asked, “If you’re gonna chew me out for not speakin’ with her, then tell me when the last time you talked with her was!” Her words clearly struck her grandmother’s heart, who angrily shot back, “An’ you know damn well Ah don’t understand half this technology mumbo jumbo!”

As both Grandmother and Granddaughter stared down each other, Big Mac stepped in between them and practically shouted, “STOP IT, PLEASE!” Once both Applejack and Granny Smith calmed down, Big Mac sighed, “This is gettin’ out of hand!” Starting to tear up, he begged, “Ah’ve already lost mah little sister. Ah don’t want mah family to fall apart anymore!”

Hugging her grandson, Granny Smith turned to her granddaughter and began, “What Ah guess Ah’m tryin’ to say is, as much as Ah let Apple Bloom down, in truth we all did.”

‘We let her down?’ Applejack thought to herself. Giving into her growing anger, she blurted out, “No! If Apple Bloom just behaved, then none of this would’ve happened! It’s all her fault!” Big Mac immediately shot back, “She may have been Anon-A-Miss, but she didn’t say she hated you!” Glaring at her brother, the orange farm girl growled, “You ain’t gonna let that go, are you?”

Realizing that they were in the same position they’d been stuck in for the last week or so, Applejack sighed as she growled, “Look, Ah’ve had a long day, and Ah’d like to take a nap.” As she began to leave, however, Granny Smith said something that would shock the blonde farm girl.

“Ah’ve scheduled you to see someone about that temper of yours.”

Turning around to face her grandmother, Applejack asked, “What?” Granny Smith folded her arms as she continued, “One thing is clear, your anger is gettin’ out of hand, and this is somethin’ out of mah league. You’ve got an appointment for anger management two days from now.”

Surprised, Applejack asked, “Seriously?” Granny Smith immediately replied, “Yeah. Ah will not tolerate one of mah grandchildren sayin’ they hate another one! Ah’ve been disappointed in you, Ah’ve been angry with you, but this is the first time Ah’ve EVER been ashamed of you!”

Sighing as she struggled to keep her growing frustration under control, all Applejack could do was stomp her way out of the living room and up to her room, ignoring both Granny Smith and Big Mac’s attempts to order her back.

Once she was alone in her room, Applejack closed the door and sat down against the wall as she curled up into a ball in an attempt to feel something other than the unceasing fury bubbling inside her. All she wanted to do was just punch something, but she knew that it wouldn’t change anything.

Apple Bloom, her little sister, the girl she’d helped raise, was for all intents and purposes, was gone.

And so, Applejack did the only thing she could do; She cried her eyes out, breaking under the realization that, perhaps, just perhaps, her grandmother, brother, friends, and even the old man Kranix were right about her all along.

Then again, if Apple Bloom hadn’t done everything, she wouldn’t be feeling this way in the first place.

Author's Note

Next Time; The first day of the Convention rolls out, and Apple Bloom, Sideswipe, and Marble learn not everyone at these kinds of events are the sort of person one should make acquaintances with.

Author's Note; I've tried to add everything people wanted to say here (at least excluding Sunset, whom I have plans for), but I must confess that this will be the last we see of Applejack before the final stretch.

Trouble at the Convention

As the Apple Blooms

Part 68; Trouble at the Convention

“Come on Apple Bloom!” Sideswipe called outside the former farm girl’s room. Allowing a small smirk to form on her lips, Apple Bloom finished lacing her boots as she replied, “Ah’ll be down in a minute!” She stood up from her bed and inspected herself in the mirror, taking note of her overalls and red and white stripped tee shirt.

“Stop overthinkin’ it Apple Bloom.” She said to herself. “Just goin’ to a convention, not goin’ on a date with Tender at the Energon Room.” Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl made her way out of her room and down to the kitchen.

It was the first of the month once again, and coincidentally this time, the first day of the Allspark Wells science fiction fair. Apple Bloom had never been to a convention before, and with Ironhide and his friends working in security, he’d been able to get everyone free access to the convention. Needless to say, she was more than happy to experience something like this for the first time.

Entering the kitchen, Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised to see not only her Aunt Chromia, Sideswipe, and Torque Wrench and Kerfuffle, but also Marble Pie, wearing a dark gray plaid dress, chocker, black boots, and her trademark black leather jacket.

As Apple Bloom joined her friend and sister, Kerfuffle was complimenting, “I must say, that is a lovely jacket.” Marble began to blush as she sheepishly replied, “Thanks. It was a birthday gift from my sister Pinkie Pie.” Sideswipe then complimented, “And you’re just as beautiful with the jacket as you are without it.” The gray geologist hugged her girlfriend back, much to the two older women’s delight.

Chromia then said, “Alright everyone. The boys left a few hours ago, and they made some breakfast for us.” She then motioned to the table, which had plates set with biscuits and bacon on them. As everyone made their way to the table, Marble turned to the family matriarch and thanked, “Thanks for letting me tag along.” Chromia smiled as she replied, “No problem dear. I’m just happy you wanted to get out of the museum.”

Marble Pie began to blush as she turned to Sideswipe and remarked, “Well, I’ve had better motivation to get out more.” As both girlfriends held each other’s hands, the pale biker reassured her, “And don’t worry. If it gets too much for you, we can step outside and take a break.”

Apple Bloom took one of the biscuits on her plate and quipped, “We better eat up. We’re burnin’ daylight.” This remark led to Sideswipe quipping, “Says the girl who almost slept in.” As Marble struggled to contain her laughter, the former farm girl mumbled under breath, “Smartass.” Of course, this instance of mild swearing was met with a disappointed “glare” from Chromia, leading Apple Bloom to apologizing, “Sorry about that.”

After breakfast was done, Apple Bloom made sure Sparkplug had enough food and water for the day. As the small black terrier trotted up to her, the red-haired girl asked him, “Alright. You think you can behave for Wreck-Gar?” Nodding, Sparkplug let out a confirming bark before leaping into her chest and licking her in the face.

“Alright, alright.” Apple Bloom said as she managed to get Sparkplug off her. Once the small dog was sitting in front of her, she reassured him, “Alright. See you later buddy.” With that, the former farm girl left to join the others, hopeful today would be entertaining.

The family’s Van, Ten Minutes Later…

Leaning against the window, Apple Bloom took in the sights of Allspark Wells. As the crimson van made its way down the road, the former farm girl took in the many golden buildings. She couldn’t help but find that these buildings, which had once felt like nothing more than landmarks in her prison, were now as familiar to her as the back of her hand. “Heh, guess it’s just this place growin’ on me.” She whispered to herself.

From behind Apple Bloom, Marble asked, “Hey Mrs. Torque Wrench? What exactly is this “works” show you guys were talking about?” Torque Wrench turned to face the gray geologist and began, “First of all, you don’t have to call me that.” As Marble began to twiddle her thumbs, the older woman continued, “And to answer your question, it’s a show that was on when Kerfuffle and I were kids.”

Kerfuffle then interrupted, “Mind if I explain it?” Torque Wrench nodded as she replied, “You do have a way with words.” Lighting up, the purple haired fashionista explained, “So basically, it’s set in the future, where robots have driven humanity off the planet. One day, a misfit robot named Ipso-Facto meets a marooned human pilot called “T-Square,” and they, along with Ipso’s friends, try to bring humanity home.”

Taking this in, Marble replied, “That’s…. Kinda complicated.” Kerfuffle shrugged as she admitted, “Eh, once you see it, it makes sense.” Apple Bloom added, “Ah think Ah’ve got the gist of it. Robots try to bring humanity home?” The pink haired fashionista nodded as she replied, “You betcha.”

Shrugging, Marble remarked, “Eh, personally I prefer stuff with dinosaurs.” Torque Wrench then reassured the gray geologist, “Well don’t you worry. You never know what you’ll find in a place like this.” Sideswipe then added, “She’s right. A year back, I was working behind the scenes for these guys, and every other vendor was selling all sorts of stuffed animals.”

The conversation was interrupted when Chromia called out, “Alright girls! We’re here!” Apple Bloom gazed out the window to see a large golden-yellow building with a sign that read “Allspark Wells Convention Center.” As she parked the van, the pale blue woman continued, “Alright, everyone ready?” Everyone nodded as Chromia removed the key and said, “Ok, let’s go have some fun.”

The Convention Center….

Once they’d gotten their tickets, the group began to make their way towards a security checkpoint being manned by none other than Wheeljack. The maverick mechanic, dressed in a light blue shirt and tie, noticed his family approaching as he quipped, “Well, lookie what we have here? How’s it going guys?” Apple Bloom immediately answered, “We’re doin’ alright.” Smiling, Wheeljack pointed to a metal detector and said, “Ok. Just empty your pockets and walk through there and you should be good to go.”

Kerfuffle was the first to go through the metal detector, though not before removing her prosthetic leg. After her was Torque Wrench, Marble, Sideswipe, Apple Bloom, and Chromia, everyone making it through without setting off the metal detector. Satisfied, Wheeljack informed them, “You’re all good to go. Have fun in there, and if you see Ironhide or Ratchet, say hi for me. I haven’t seen ‘em since we got here.” Torque Wrench nodded as she replied, “I’ll tell dad you’re lonely.”

Satisfied with this answer, Wheeljack continued, “Thanks. Now, it looks like we’ve got more guests.” He then motioned to some people approaching him, signaling he needed to return to his duties. Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Good luck Wheeljack.” The group then made their way into the convention hall, leaving the maverick mechanic to continue his duties.

To say that Apple Bloom was impressed by the sights of the convention hall would be a massive understatement. Rows of people selling everything from novelty toys to comic books, figurines, and everything in between. And throughout it all, guests walked around, some even dressed up in costumes from countless works of fiction.

From behind her, the former farm girl heard Marble remark, “Huh, it’s not as crowded as I thought it’d be.” As the gray girl took a deep breath, Torque Wrench explained, “Yeah, today won’t have anything big. Tomorrow will be another thing entirely.”

Kerfuffle then wrapped her arm around Torque’s as she asked, “So, where do you wanna start?” As Torque Wrench pondered her answer, Sideswipe turned to Marble and, as her face began to blush, also inquired, “Anywhere you’d like to start?” The gray girl replied, “I’m fine with anything you’d like to do.” The pale biker then said, “In that case, if you’ll follow me m’lady.”

Before they split off, however, Sideswipe turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “You wanna join us?” The former farm girl gave a confirming nod as she replied, “Ah’d be honored.” With that, the three girls ventured off into the maze of stalls, all while Chromia thought to herself, ‘Those girls.’

A Short While Later….

As they made their way through the endless sea of people, Apple Bloom complimented, “You’re doin’ really well Marble!” The gray girl gave a small smile as she replied, “Thanks. Though this place is a bit louder than I’d like.” Sighing to herself, the former farm girl took in the constant barrage of people talking to each other as she thought to herself, ‘She’s not wrong. At least it’s not as bad as when we’re cuttin’ through scrap metal.’

At that moment, Marble was distracted by something and veered off to the right. Sideswipe then asked, “Find anything?” As she and Apple Bloom rejoined their friend, the gray geologist pointed to something. Following her fingers, the former farm girl found what had caught Marble’s attention.

There, resting on a rolling shelf, was a plush robot. The stuffed machine was shaped like an orange egg, had long gray limbs like those of a monkey, and had a circular face consisting of three rotating eyes like a microscope’s lenses. All in all, it was something that was as intriguing as it was oddly adorable.

Walking up to the plush robot, Marble scooped it up and, upon realizing how soft it was, hugged the toy tightly. Squealing with glee, she showed the plushie to Sideswipe and Apple Bloom as she asked, “Isn’t he just the cutest thing you’ve ever seen?” Letting out an amused chuckle, Sideswipe replied, “I have to admit, he is kinda cute.”

The three teens were distracted when a man’s voice called out, “You do know that’s not free, right?” Turing around, they found a light blue man with dark blue hair folding his arms as he continued, “That’ll be twenty bucks kids.” Before Marble could reach into her jacket pocket, Sideswipe stepped forward and, pulling out her wallet, handed the man a twenty-dollar bill as she asked, “This enough sir?” Taking her money, the blue man replied, “Thank you kindly. Sorry for coming off as rude, but some kids tried stealing another one earlier.” Nodding, Sideswipe replied, “No worries sir.”

As they walked away, Sideswipe gave Marble the plush robot as she said, “A cute little machine for a very cute lady.” The gray girl accepted the toy before wrapping her girlfriend in a massive hug as she squealed, “Thank you Sideswipe! You’re the best!” She then leaned her head into the pale biker’s shoulder as she whispered, “I love you.” The pale biker hugged her back as she gently replied, “I love you too.”

Watching this demonstration of affection, Apple Bloom felt her heart melt as she remarked, “You two are just adorable.” Both Marble and Sideswipe began to blush as the latter girl admitted, “Well, I try.” The gray geologist then wrapped her arm around her girlfriend’s as she added, “And you do it perfectly.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “Hey, you guys mind if Ah split off for a bit?” Marble and Sideswipe gave each other knowing looks before the latter replied, “Of course. Just make sure to stay close.” The former farm girl nodded before heading off into the convention, curious as to what she could find.

A Short While Later…

“Thank you kindly.” Apple Bloom said as she handed some money to the man at the pretzel stand. As the vendor gave her the small bag of pretzel bits, he warned her, “Here you go, but be careful. It’s hot.” The former farm girl nodded before returning to the rest of the convention.

Taking one of the warm pretzel bites, Apple Bloom could already feel the heat emanating from the small piece of salted bread. “He wasn’t lyin’.” She remarked to herself as she blew on the pretzel. After a few more moments, she popped it in her mouth and ate it, savoring the flavor while making sure to swallow quickly to avoid burning her mouth.

“Whoa nelly.” The former farm girl said as she began to dart her eyes around, looking for a water fountain. She eventually found one next to the restrooms and made her way up to it. After drinking from the fountain, Apple Bloom playfully asked herself, “Why’d Ah do that?”

She was immediately distracted when she heard Sideswipe’s voice call out, “Hey Apple Bloom!” Turning around, Apple Bloom found her sister running up to her, a concerned look plastered on the pale biker’s face. Concerned, the former farm girl asked, “What’s wrong Sideswipe?”

Taking a deep breath in an attempt to calm herself, Sideswipe asked, “You haven’t seen Marble in the last twenty minutes, have you?” When Apple Bloom nervously shook her head, the pale biker gulped before remarking, “Ok, no reason to panic.” Worried, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s wrong? Where’s Marble?”

Sideswipe answered, “Well, I saw something in the corner of my eye, and it turned out to be some impressive cosplayers. When I turned to tell Marble about it, she disappeared.” As Apple Bloom took this in, the pale biker continued, “I thought she’d just found another vendor or something, but she was just gone. I don’t want to sound like a worried parent, but this place is getting pretty busy, and she doesn’t do well with large crowds.”

Resting a hand on Sideswipe’s shoulder, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Don’t worry. We’ll find her.” The pale biker gave a small smile before replying, “Thanks.” Both girls then set off on their mission to find Marble.

Making their way through the growing crowd, Sideswipe called out, “Marble! Where are you?! Marble!” Apple Bloom scanned the convention hall, looking for her friend. As her eyes darted between everyone they passed, she thought to herself, ‘At least no one here is monochrome.”

After a few minutes, both girls found their quarry. Pointing to something out of her eyesight, Sideswipe called out, “There she is!” Apple Bloom turned to see that, hiding in a corner and hugging her plush robot, was a frightened Marble Pie. As both girls made their way up to her, the pale biker asked, “There you are! What’s up?”

She received her answer when Marble pressed herself into her girlfriend as she began to whimper. Realizing something was wrong, Apple Bloom asked, “You ok Marble?” Marble didn’t say anything, only continuing to whimper, leading Sideswipe to gently wrap her arms around her as she reassured her, “It’s ok. Let’s find somewhere a little quieter.”

Shaking her head, Marble simply began to tear up as she replied, “I just wanna go home.” As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe shared concerned looks, the gray girl continued, “Please, I wanna go home.”

Sideswipe reassured her, “Let’s find Ironhide, then we can see about that, ok?” Marble managed to calm herself down enough to give a confirming nod before pulling her girlfriend into a tight hug, one which the pale biker returned in kind. Apple Bloom then added, “Now, Ah think Ah remember where Ironhide said he’d be.”

Security Break Room….

Making their way to a door labeled “Staff only,” Apple Bloom knocked on it as she asked, “Hello? Uncle Ironhide?” The door opened, revealing her uncle, dressed in the same blue shirt and tie as Wheeljack (as well as the other security staff). The family patriarch noticed Marble’s terrified breathing and gently said, “Come on in.”

Once all three girls were safely in the break room, Ironhide reassured them, “Don’t worry kids, this place is off limits to most people, so you should be fine here.” As they made their way to a table, Marble let out a gentle, “Thank you Mr. Ironhide.” The family patriarch let out a reassuring, “It’s alright kid.” Sideswipe then asked, “So Marble? What’s wrong?”

Struggling to keep herself calm, Marble began, “Ok, so I thought I saw someone selling some more stuffed animals, but when I turned around, you were gone. Then this guy showed up and asked if he could take a picture with me. I figured, you know, just a picture with someone, nothing too big, so I agreed. But when he snapped the selfie, he….” Starting to tear up and hyperventilate, she finished…..

“He just kissed me on the lips!”

As Apple Bloom took this in, Sideswipe asked, “Wait! You mean some stranger just kissed you? Like on the lips?” Now giving into her confusion and fear, Marble tearfully answered, “Yeah! It was weird and gross and so uncomfortable and....." She found she couldn’t continue, and simply began to cry as Sideswipe pulled her into a gentle hug.

Ironhide then walked up to the trio of teens as he asked, “You think you can tell what this guy looks like?” Marble managed to calm herself down as she answered, “He had yellow-green skin, gray hair that was balding, wide glasses that were held together by something blue, he was fat, and he smelled like rotten fruit.” Nodding, Ironhide informed the group, “Thank you. Now then, I’ll get the lads and we’ll take care of this. You girls stay here and relax, ok?”

When the three teens gave confirming nods, Ironhide departed to deal with the problem. Once he was gone, Marble apologized, “It’s all my fault. If I hadn’t come, then this whole thing wouldn’t have happened.” She then folded her legs up to her chest as she sniffled, “Why does something like this happen every time I go outside?”

Apple Bloom sighed as she tried to say something, but she couldn’t find the right words. Instead, Sideswipe reassured her, “It’s not your fault.” She then looked her girlfriend in the eyes as she continued, “I don’t know why that prick would do that, but if I ever see him, I’ll knock his teeth out for you.” Wiping her teary eyes, Marble asked, “You’d really do that?”

Nodding, Sideswipe replied, “You bet! No one messes with my awesome girlfriend!” Marble immediately threw herself into Sideswipe as both girls embraced each other while the pale biker gently rubbed her girlfriend’s back as she asked, “If you want, we can ask Chromia to take us home, ok?” Sniffling, Marble answered, “You sure? I don’t want to inconvenience you guys.”

Apple Bloom interrupted with a gentle, “It’s alright Marble. Ah’m actually impressed you were able to stay calm until…. You know….” Starting to calm herself down, Marble replied, “I think I should be ok for a little longer….” She then let out a gentle giggle as she continued, “Though I’d like to enjoy some peace and quiet in here first.”

Sideswipe gave a polite nod as she happily answered, “I think I could go for a little quiet time myself.” Apple Bloom then added, “And Ah think Ah could go for a little time away from the crowds.” With that, all three girls sat back into their chairs as Marble began to play with her new plush robot, a sight both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe watched with amusement.

The Convention Floor….

“Damnit Wheeljack. Where are you?” Ironhide asked himself as he and Ratchet waited for a reply over his walkie-Talkie. As he began to pace around, the former medic warned, “Sir? You’re panicking.” The former sergeant turned around to face his friend as he replied, “I know. It’s just…. The fact some weirdo could forcibly kiss a stranger, let alone a kid like Marble… It kinda pisses me off.”

At that moment, Ironhide’s radio began to go off. Taking it and placing it up to his ear, the family patriarch asked, “Yeah?” On the other end, Wheeljack’s voice began, “Found the guy sir. He’s hanging out near the snack bar. Just a heads up, he’s got a baseball bat.” Sighing, Ironhide replied, “Copy that. We’ll be over in a moment.”

Clicking off his radio, the family patriarch turned to Ratchet and warned, “This could get ugly.” The former medic shrugged as he reassured his friend, “Couldn’t be worse than the time we had to deal with those Children of Primus proselytizers.” Ironhide let out a small smile as he retorted, “Ugh, I still can’t believe they actually made it inside this place.”

Once both men made their way up to Wheeljack, the maverick mechanic motioned to his friends to come over to him without drawing too much attention. Ironhide whispered, “You find him?” Nodding Wheeljack pointed to one of the many convention goers.

Sure enough, Ironhide found himself staring at a man that fit Marble’s description; Sickly yellow-green skin, gray hair that was showing signs of thinning, a large gut, ugly square glasses held together by blue putty, and even a striped shirt what was actually starting to unravel. And just as Wheeljack warned, he had a baseball bat attached to his backpack.

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide signed, “I got a bad feeling about this creep.” Wheeljack then added, “Yeah. Worst part is I asked some of the other security guys, and he’s kissed like five other people already.” As the family patriarch took this in, Ratchet grumbled, “Well now we know he kissed a kid, and that’s crossing a damn line.” Ironhide found himself cracking his knuckles as he said, “Ok boys. We go in, cut this prick off, escort him off the premises.”

Both Ratchet and Wheeljack gave confirming nods, leading the former sergeant to order, “Alright. Let’s do this.”

The three men made their way to the pudgy green man, who was unaware that he was being flanked on three sides. As they closed in, Ironhide called out, “Excuse me sir!” When the ugly man gave a confused look, the former sergeant continued, “Excuse me Mr…”

The pudgy man pushed up his glasses and, in a disturbingly high pitched and slurred voice, answered, “Hello. My name is Tantrum.”

Ironhide’s eyes widened as he thought to himself, ‘Wait a minute! This is the bastard who hit on Torque Wrench a few months ago.’ He also took note of his voice as well as Tantrum’s oddly uncanny face as he thought, ‘And I have a feeling this guy’s got autism.’ However, he knew that autism or not, this pudgy prick had kissed a child on the lips, and something had to be done.

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide began, “I hate to bother you, but we’ve received word you’ve been kissing other convention goers on the lips.” As Tantrum stared at Ironhide with a blank stare, the former sergeant continued, “And one of those people is a minor.”

As Tantrum began to realize he was in trouble, Ironhide folded his arms as he asked, “Would you mind coming with me son?” The pudgy man began to stammer “I….I….I….” He then tried to turn around and flee, only to see that both Ratchet and Wheeljack were blocking his attempt escape route. Now starting to panic, Tantrum started to reach for his baseball bat, only for Ironhide to scoop it up as he said, “Son, you better come with us right now.”

Shaking his head, Tantrum began to tear up as he begged, “But… I don’t wanna go….” Wheeljack immediately replied, “We’re already past that point bub.” Now darting his eyes all around him, Tantrum’s lips began to tremble as he did something no one expected.

Tantrum collapsed to the floor as he curled into a ball, his back facing the ceiling.

For a few moments, Ironhide, Wheeljack, and Ratchet shared confused looks with each other before the maverick mechanic asked, “This is real right? I can’t be the only one seeing this.” As the trio of men stared at each other in confusion, Wheeljack began to nudge Tantrum with his foot as he asked, “Uh…. Buddy?”

Tantrum didn’t react, only continuing to lie on the ground, curled up. When Wheeljack tried nudging him again, Ironhide chided, “Stop doing that.” As the maverick mechanic backed off, Ratchet asked, “What’s this guy think he is? A damn hedgehog?”

Sighing, Ironhide bent down to Tantrum and began, “Come on son. No point in making a scene. Let’s go.” However, the yellow-green man refused to budge, simply lying there. Trying to gently move him, the family patriarch continued, “Come on. We gotta go.” Before he could say anything else, however, Ratchet nudged his friend as he warned, “We got company.”

Turning around, Ironhide found that convention goers were starting to stare at them. Taking a deep breath, the former sergeant ordered, “Boys? You keep everyone back. I’ll deal with the walrus.” Both men nodded as they began to disperse the crowd, with Ratchet even saying, “It’s alright folks. Nothing to see here.”

Bending back down to Tantrum, Ironhide warned, “Son, you really need to move, or we may need to call in back up.” Looking up, Tantrum tearfully replied, “No! I’m not going anywhere.” The former soldier groaned as he replied, “This isn’t funny kid. You need to come with us right now.”

When Ironhide said that, Tantrum shot up and angrily belted, “No! I paid to come here and I’m gonna enjoy my day here! Now leave me alone you jerks!” Folding his arms, Ironhide glared, “You’re coming with us right now.” However, the yellow green strutted up to the former sergeant and, to his shock, spat right in his face before smugly replying, “Make me.”

Ten Minutes Later….

As Ironhide and Ratchet dragged Tantrum to the waiting police car, the yellow-green man kicked and screamed, “No! Please don’t give me to the police!” They were followed Wheeljack, who struggled to apply a bandage to his arm as he grumbled, “Can’t believe that fucking asshole bit me!” Ratchet immediately turned his head as he warned, “Wait for me to help you with that! Besides, we’ll need to disinfect that bite first.”

Once the trio brought their new friend to the waiting police car, Officers Prowl and Barricade stepped out of the car as the former asked, “So this is the guy who was kissing kids?” Nodding, Ironhide answered, “Yeah. This is him.” Barricade cracked his knuckles as he added, “We’ll take him down to the station and get him processed. I have a feeling we’ll be speaking to his parents at some point tonight.”

As Prowl took Tantrum and began to place him in the police car, the yellow-green man shouted, “I’LL GET YOU FOR THIS! I WILL HAVE MY REVENGE!” However, Ironhide simply rolled his eyes as he quipped, “Yeah, well get in line.” With that, Tantrum was forced into the police car and escorted away.

Once the police car was gone, Ironhide heard Wheeljack wincing, “Ugh. This stuff stings.” He turned around to see Ratchet was applying a disinfectant and bandage as the maverick mechanic continued, “Still can’t believe he actually bit me. Is this guy some sort of animal?” The former medic replied, “Well technically, we’re all animals.”

As he began to approach his friends, the former sergeant heard the sound of Apple Bloom calling out, “Hey Uncle Ironhide!” Turning around, he found his three daughters, Kerfuffle, Chromia, and Marble Pie (who was holding an orange plush robot) approach him as his wife informed, “Hey, we’re gonna head home. It’s been a long day for everyone.” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Sounds like a plan. We’ll be home later tonight.” He then shared a quick kiss with his wife as he playfully quipped, “Stay safe out there.”

He was pleasantly surprised when Apple Bloom and Marble launched themselves at him and wrapped him a massive hug. Marble gave a gentle, “Thank you for dealing with that creep.” The former farm girl then added, “You’re the best.”

Feeling his face blush, Ironhide hugged the two girls back before replying, “Thanks girls.” Once they finished, the family patriarch informed, “Now then, I need to see to the boys. That bastard bit Wheeljack on the arm.” Marble, Sideswipe, and Apple Bloom shared knowing looks as they went, “Ooh.” Chromia playfully rolled her eyes as she called out, “Come on girls. Let’s go home.”

As the gaggle of women left, Torque Wrench called out, “See you tonight dad! Stay out of trouble!” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide replied, “I could say the same of you guys!” And so, Ironhide returned to his duties as his family returned home, all while the former sergeant thought to himself, “Let’s just hope we don’t get any more creeps.”

He just hoped no one else was stupid enough to do anything to any more kids.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom meets the cast of The Works, including a man who would seem to be the last kind of person Ironhide would be friends with.

Author's Note; Tantrum is inspired by...... Do I really need to spell it out?

Night at the Museum

As the Apple Blooms

Part 71; Night at the Museum

Sitting in front of the projection of her brother, Apple Bloom informed him of the previous day’s events. “An’ that’s when she said she wants me in an advanced tap class!” The former farm girl exclaimed, barely able to keep her excitement contained.

From the other end, Big Macintosh replied with an enthusiastic, “Ah’m so happy for you Apple Bloom! Ah think you’re gonna blow everyone out of the water.” Blushing with embarrassment, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah don’t know about that. Honestly, Ah just hope Ah can keep up with the others.”

As both brother and sister let out amused laughs, Apple Bloom steeled herself before asking, “How’s Applejack doin’?” Sighing, Big Macintosh answered, “She’s doin’ better. Granny Smith is makin’ her see someone for anger management and so far, she’s doin’ alright.” He then rubbed his head as he finished, “Only time will tell if it sticks.”

At that moment, a beeping sound went off on Big Mac’s end. Picking up his phone, the eldest Apple sibling informed, “Ah hate to cut things short, but Ah gotta go run an errand for Granny Smith. Talk to you later Apple Bloom.” Nodding, Apple Bloom replied, “See ya later Big Mac. Ah love you.” The red farmhand in turn gave a simple, “Ah love you too.” With that, Big Macintosh turned off the camera, ending the video call.

Once the call had ended, someone began to knock on the door. Turning to face the door, Apple Bloom called out, “You can come on in.” The door opened, revealing her Ironhide. The family patriarch asked, “How’s your brother?” Apple Bloom replied, “He’s doin’ alright. An’ it turns out Applejack is doin’ better too.”

Smiling, Ironhide replied, “That’s great kid.” He then continued, “Now then, while you were talking with your brother, we got a call from Colonel Rodimus, and he says he’s got an old tank wreck for us to dispose of.” As Apple Bloom processed this, he informed her, “And given how long this sort of thing usually takes due to the bureaucracy involving this sort of thing, we’ll probably be gone the entire day.”

Intrigued, Apple Bloom asked, “Ooh. Well, anythin’ you need me to do while you’re gone?” Ironhide thought it over as he answered, “Well, Torque Wrench and Kerfuffle have offered to look after the shop while we’re all gone, so I guess you and Sideswipe could….”

He was interrupted by Sideswipe barging into the room, a massive grin plastered on her face as she exclaimed, “Apple Bloom! Marble’s here and she says she wants to say something!” Sure enough, from behind the pale biker, Marble Pie slowly entered the room, holding her hands behind her back as she tried to keep herself calm.

Making her way up to her friend, Apple Bloom asked, “Howdy Marble. What’s up?” Marble gently brushed her hair out of her face as she explained, “Well, I was kinda wondering if….” Hesitating for a moment, the gray geologist continued, “…If you had any plans for tomorrow.” Apple Bloom shook her head as she replied, “Not at the moment.”

Taking a deep breath, Marble continued, “Well, I kinda decided to step outside my comfort zone and…. with Mr. Beachcomber’s permission, I’m gonna throw a slumber party and was wondering if you and Sideswipe wanted to come.”

Taking this in, Apple Bloom asked, “You’re invitin’ us to a sleepover?” When Marble gently nodded, Sideswipe turned to Ironhide and asked, “Can we Ironhide? Please?” The family patriarch smiled as he replied, “Talk about perfect timing. With the boys and I going up to pick up an old tank to melt down, so I don’t think there’ll be a problem.”

Both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe immediately wrapped Ironhide in a massive hug as they both thanked him for granting permission. Once they released him, the former farm girl turned back to Marble and asked, “Who else did you invite?”

Scuffing the floor, Marble replied, “I asked Tender Taps and Rattrap, and they both agreed to come.” She then began to faintly blush as she admitted, “I’m actually kind of nervous. I’ve never been to a slumber party before, let alone hosting one.” Sideswipe then took her girlfriend’s hand as she reassured her, “Don’t worry about it. I can always help you out if you need some help.” Of course, both girls began to blush, leading Apple Bloom to quip, “Ah’ve got a feelin’ you’ll have more than enough time to enjoy each other’s company tomorrow.”

Once they’d released each other’s hands, Marble said, “Now then, I’d better get going. See you girls tomorrow afternoon?” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “See you tomorrow Marble.” The gray girl then began to depart, only to be stopped when Sideswipe quipped, “No kiss?” Shrugging, Marble relented and replied, “Just a quick one then.” She then gently kissed Sideswipe on the cheek, much to Ironhide and Apple Bloom’s amusement.

Once Marble had left, Sideswipe remarked, “I don’t know about you, but I think tomorrow is gonna be great.” Apple Bloom let out an amused giggle as she added, “Ah think we better start gettin’ everythin’ together. Then we can start thinkin’ about how tomorrow’s gonna go.” She then turned to face her uncle as she asked, “But before that? Anythin’ you need our help with?”

Ironhide pondered for a moment before answering, “You girls mind helping Chromia clean up the garage first?” Apple Bloom nodded as she enthusiastically answered, “You’ve got it sir!” Sideswipe playfully shook her head before quipping, “Let’s just hope Wheeljack hasn’t turned the place upside down.”

As both girls departed towards the garage, Ironhide couldn’t help but wistfully remark, “I love those girls.”

Allspark Wells Geology Museum, The Next Afternoon

Pulling up to the museum’s VIP parking (courtesy of Marble), Apple Bloom and Sideswipe found themselves overcome with excitement for the coming night. After Ironhide, Chromia, and the boys departed, the girls helped with the basic chores around the shop as well as making sure Torque Wrench and Kerfuffle knew to feed and walk Sparkplug. Once everything was settled, both girls packed their bags and made their way to the museum.

Making their way to the museum’s door, they were pleasantly surprised when Marble Pie immediately greeted them. The gray girl was wearing a gray sleeveless turtleneck, gray and black plaid skirt, black boots, a chocker, and her trademark leather jacket. Once again, the young geologist was outdoing herself, appearing far classier than Apple Bloom’s blue overalls and blue and white sleeveless shirt and Sideswipe’s black tank top, red vest and jeans and black boots.

Wrapping her girlfriend and friend in a massive hug, Marble enthusiastically squealed, “It’s so great to see you guys!” As she softened her grip, Apple Bloom replied, “Good to see you too Marble! Ready for a night of fun?” The gray geologist nodded as she answered, “You bet! As long as I’m with you my friends, I feel like I could take on the whole world!”

Taking Sideswipe by the hand, Marble asked, “Shall we?” The pale biker blushed as she replied, “I’d be honored my dear.” Both love birds made their way into the museum, with an amused Apple Bloom in tow, carrying both of their sleeping bags and duffle bags.

Once everyone had made their way into the museum foyer, they were pleasantly surprised to see Tender Taps had already arrived. The orange boy was wearing a purple polo with khaki pants. Noticing the trio was approaching him, Tender rose up and made their way up to Apple Bloom as he greeted, “Hey Apple Bloom. Good to see you.” Starting to blush a bit, the former farm girl couldn’t help but remark, “It’s always good to see you Tendy.”

As Apple Bloom and Tender Taps shared a quick hug, Sideswipe asked, “Rattrap not here yet?” Shaking her head, Marble answered, “I’m not too sure. He said he may be a bit late. I hope he’s alright.” Hearing this, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Don’t worry. Besides, Sideswipe and Ah weren’t exactly the first ones to arrive.”

Sideswipe took Marble’s hand as she reassured her girlfriend, “Relax. We’ve got all night.” The gray geologist let out a sigh of relief as she replied, “Thanks.” Tender Taps then added, “Yeah. To be honest, I was kinda worried about being late and arrived early.”

At that moment, everyone was distracted by the sound of the front door opening as a familiar voice called out, “What’s up my homies?” As everyone turned to see who it was, they were greeted by the sight of Rattrap, the scrawny teen wearing a gray tee shirt, brown shorts, and black and white sneakers. However, it wasn’t his outfit that caught Apple Bloom’s attention. It was something that was no longer there.

Rattrap’s buck teeth were missing.

Indeed, the former farm girl noticed that instead of his buck teeth, Rattrap had two smaller front teeth that barely stuck out from under his upper lip. Just looking at him look so different made the former farm girl feel very worried.

Running up to her friend, Apple Bloom exclaimed, “Rattrap! Your teeth! What happened?” The scrawny teen raised his hands as he tried to reassure her, “Relax, it’s nothing.” Shaking her head, the former farm girl continued, “But your front teeth are gone and….”

“I said it was nothing!” Rattrap interrupted, momentarily startling everyone. The scrawny teen realized he’d upset everyone as he sighed before apologized, “Sorry about that. I…. I don’t wanna talk about it.” Apple Bloom rested her hand on his shoulder as she reassured him, “It’s alright Rattrap.” Smiling, Rattrap replied with a simple, “Thanks.”

Now that everything had been settled, Marble asked, “So, you guys mind following me?” Everyone nodded as Sideswipe replied, “I’d follow you anywhere.” Blushing, the gray girl took her girlfriend’s hand and lead her into the museum. Apple Bloom turned to Tender Taps as she playfully asked, “Would you kindly?” The orange boy politely bowed as he replied, “I’d be honored.”

No one noticed that as Rattrap followed them, he let out a wistful sigh while struggling to keep himself calm.

The Fossil Hall….

As the group entered the fossil hall, Marble threw out her arms as she informed them, “My friends, this will be our room for the evening.” Apple Bloom took in the now familiar sights of the mounted dinosaur skeletons as she remarked, “Mr. Beachcomber really doesn’t mind us sleepin’ here?”

From behind the group, they heard Beachcomber’s voice answer, “Oh, not at all.” Turning around, everyone found Beachcomber approaching them as he continued, “Personally I’m just happy Marble is widening her circle of friends.” He then shot everyone a cheeky smirk as he added, “Besides, I trust you kids will behave yourselves?”

Apple Bloom was the first to respond with a simple, “Ah’ll behave sir.” Tender Taps then joined in with, “As will I.” Sideswipe then quipped, “I can keep an eye on these guys.” Finally, Rattrap nodded as he reassured the blue scientist, “I can keep myself out of any trouble sir.”

Satisfied with everyone’s answer, Beachcomber said, “Now then, I’ll leave you kids to it. Just a heads up, I’ll be ordering pizza for you guys in a few hours, so think about what you’d all like.” He then departed as he gave a final, “Have fun.”

Once the older man was gone, Marble stepped forward as she began, “So, I hope you don’t mind, but I kinda had a few ideas about things we could do tonight. I hope you don’t mind.” Tender Taps reassured her, “It’s perfectly fine. What do you have in mind?”

Marble allowed a mischievous smile to form on her face as she answered, “Well firstly, I was kind of thinking we could all catch up with each other. I know we can’t see each other all the time, so I kinda figured it’d be nice to see what we’ve all been up to.”

Sideswipe immediately replied, “That sounds like fun!” Rattrap then shrugged as he remarked, “Sure, why not?” Apple Bloom noticed the dejected and resigned tone in her friend’s voice but didn’t have the chance to inquire any further on it as Marble called out, “Ok, follow me everyone.”

Once everyone had set down their stuff and followed Marble to a relatively open area of the museum wing (specifically an open space in front of a large, long necked animal Marble had once called a “Titanosaurus”), the group sat down as the gray geologist asked, “So, anyone want to go first?”

Sideswipe gently nudged Apple Bloom as she asked, “You wanna tell them the good news?” Starting to blush, the former farm girl began, “Well, Miss Hoofer Steps tested me to see what sort of tap class Ah should be in.” Pausing for a moment, she continued, “And she wants me in an advanced tap class!”

Tender Taps felt his jaw drop as he asked, “Wait! She really said that?” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Yeah! Ah’m so excited!” The orange boy wrapped his girlfriend in a tight hug as he squealed, “That’s amazing! We’re gonna be classmates!” As Apple Bloom hugged her boyfriend back, she asked, “Speakin’ of dance classes, is Double Shuffle gonna be in an advanced class?”

Nodding, Tender Taps answered, “Yeah! She’s so excited about it. Of course, she’ll likely be the youngest person in class.” He then added, “And I bet Pizzelle will be excited to tap with all of us.” As Apple Bloom blushed a bit, the orange boy turned to the others as he added, “So, looks like I’m going next. I haven’t had too much going on. I’ve been working on some new choreography, and I’m thinking of showing you guys what I’ve got so far.” Intrigued, Marble asked, “Really?” Tender Taps nodded as he admitted, “You bet! Besides, I don’t go anywhere without my tap shoes.”

Apple Bloom gave her boyfriend a knowing look as she asked, “You take your tap shoes everywhere, don’t you?” Tender Taps feigned insult as he playfully asked, “What? Me? I don’t take them everywhere……” He then paused for a moment before admitting, “Ok fine, I do take them everywhere. Or at least everywhere possible.” Apple Bloom let out an amused (and rather adorable) giggle as she reassured him, “It’s alright. Ah think it’s kinda cute.”

As Tender Taps blushed, Sideswipe asked, “So, who’s next?” Marble turned to her girlfriend as she replied, “How about you?” The pale biker straightened her vest as she answered, “Well, in between working at the chop shop and hanging out around here, I’ve had a few chances to take my bike out and just….” Taking a deep breath, she finished, “Just feeling alive.”

Marble then turned to Rattrap as she asked, “How about you Rattrap?” The scrawny teen replied, “Eh, I ain’t been up to much.” Of course, everyone raised their eyebrows in suspicion, leading to the scrawny teen to admit, “Of course, I did have a run in with our dear friends Rumble and Frenzy.” Apple Bloom immediately asked, “What did those jerks do this time?”

Standing up, Rattrap allowed a small smirk to form on his face as he began, “Since you asked, there I was, walkin’ down the street to this bakery Arcee found. As I get closer, those stupid wankers walk past, snickering something to each other. But when I passed them….” He then slammed his fist into an open hand as he shouted, “BAM!” As the group backed away in shock, he continued, “One of ‘em sticks their foot out and trips me!”

Marble exclaimed, “That’s horrible!” Tender Taps then added, “Yeah! I swear there’s nothing good about those two idiots!” Rattrap shrugged as he admitted, “Eh, it’s not the worst thing that’s ever happened.” HE then held his hand on his arm as he added, “Of course, that’s when I slugged Rumble in the face.” Apple Bloom asked, “Really?”

Nodding, Rattrap replied, “Yeah. Of course, that was when Frenzy punched me in the face. Next thing I know….” He then pointed to his teeth as he finished, “… My mouth feels numb.” Marble then asked, “So, are those fake teeth?”

The scrawny teen nodded as he replied, “Yup. Apparently, the dentist said I have an overbite, so that’s why they still kinda stick out.” As he finished speaking, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but notice there was a twang of sadness in his voice. ‘Ah don’t know what’s going on, but something ain’t right.’ The former farm girl thought to herself.

She wouldn’t have too long to think on it as Marble began, “Well, there hasn’t been too much going on around here. For the most part……”

Two Hours Later….

Sitting in front of a large Television set in the fossil hall, Apple Bloom concentrated on Sideswipe’s Spinosaurus. Pressing the correct button input on her controller, the former farm girl’s Triceratops charged forward, dealing the final blow to her opponent. As the sound of a voice called out “Victory,” the pale biker turned to her sister and said, “Well, I concede to the superior opponent.”

Tender Taps then said, “I still can’t believe Mr. Beachcomber let you hook this up here.” Marble shrugged as she replied, “Of course, he did say I have to take the console back upstairs before we open in the morning.” She then added, “Normally we show this old documentary series on this. It’s really popular with kids.”

At that moment, everyone was distracted when Beachcomber’s voice called out, “I hate to interrupt you kids, but the pizza’s here.” As everyone turned to face him, the blue geologist added, “A few hours and this place is still in one piece. Color me impressed.”

Sideswipe was the first to stand up as she quipped, “I don’t know about you guys, but I’m so hungry I could eat a horse.” Marble then added, “Same here.” The two love birds then followed Beachcomber out of the fossil hall, followed closely by Tender Taps.

Apple Bloom, however, hesitated a moment and asked Rattrap, “You feelin’ alright?” Rattrap sighed as he admitted, “Eh, I’ve been better. But I’ve also been a lot worse.” Looking his friend in the eyes, he asked, “But just drop it for now, ok? I don’t wanna ruin the mood of our little get together.”

Though part of her wanted to press further, Apple Bloom relented and replied, “Fine. Just…. let me know if you need a moment.” Rattrap gave his friend a quick hug before replying, “Thanks.” With that, both kids left the fossil hall to join their friends.

The Museum Cafeteria.

Taking two slices of cheese pizza, Apple Bloom poured herself a cup of cola before joining her friends at one of the museum tables. As she sat down, Rattrap asked, “Hope you don’t mind me askin’ Marble, but what made you wanna throw this little shindig?”

Swallowing her mouthful of pizza, Marble answered, “Well, I was thinking about how Mr. Beachcomber said I need get out of my comfort zone a bit more, and I decided, well, what better way to do so than with my best friends?” As everyone took this in, the gray geologist continued, “And, If I may, you guys are the best friends I could ever ask for.”

Sideswipe immediately wrapped her girlfriend in a tight hug and kissed her on the cheek as she replied, “You’re the sweetest, you know that?” Marble blushed as she answered, “I know you are but what am I?” Soon enough, the two girls shared a simple yet loving kiss.

Once they finished their kiss, Marble apologized, “Hope you guys didn’t mind that.” Tender Taps immediately reassured her, “It’s alright.” He then stood up and said, “And if I may say, I’ve never had friends like you before. Sure, there’s everyone I meet in dance class and my family, but you guys, you’re…. You’re the best.”

Apple Bloom immediately blushed as she replied, “And if Ah may, y’all are the best friends I could ever ask for. Even though you all know what I did back in Canterlot City, you were willin’ to be mah friend despite that.” Tender Taps then took her hand, blushing as he quipped, “Well, who’d I be to talk?”

Finally, Rattrap slowly rose as he remarked, “I gotta say, you guys are alright.” As everyone waited for him to say something else, the scrawny teen began to grow nervous as he asked, “What? That too quick or something?”

Apple Bloom immediately reassured her friend, “No no! It’s alright.” Scratching the back of his head, Rattrap sheepishly admitted, “Sorry about that. I don’t really talk about a lot of mushy stuff like this.” Tender Taps rested an arm on the scrawny teen’s shoulder as he replied, “It’s alright. Even I’m still kinda new to this whole thing.”

As the quintet of teens resumed their dinner, Sideswipe asked, “What happens next?” Marble paused for a moment before sheepishly admitting, “Actually, I don’t know. I didn’t plan this far ahead.”

Rattrap immediately lit up as he remarked, “Wait! I’ve got an idea!” When everyone turned their attention to him, the scrawny teen asked, “How about some scary stories? This one time I was going through trash at this house that was hosting a slumber party, and the people there were tellin’ ghost stories.” As everyone took this in, Rattrap sheepishly admitted, “Yeah, it was a while back.” After all, they all knew his past as a street urchin.

After a few moments, Apple Bloom spoke up, “Ah think that sounds like a great idea!” Marble then added, “As long as it’s not too scary, then it sounds like a plan.” Nodding, Rattrap quipped, “I think I can tone things down.” He then stood up and began to depart, only for Marble to call out, “Uh, we’re still eating.”

Feeling a bit embarrassed, Rattrap rejoined his friends and continued eating, unable to contain his excitement for what he had in store.

The Fossil Hall, A Short While Later….

Once again entering the large wing of fossilized animals, the group made their way towards their sleeping bags as Rattrap asked, “So, eh…. Where’s the light switch?” Almost as if on que, the wing’s lights slowly dimmed down until all that was left was the faint glow of moonlight from the windows on the far wall. Marble let out a gentle giggle as she explained, “The lights are on an automatic timer thingy. They’ll come back on about an hour before the museum opens in the morning.”

As the group gathered around their sleeping bags, Rattrap pulled out a flashlight and held it up to his face as he began, “Gather round everyone, for I shall tell you the tale of a man known as Subject X, or as he’s better known…” He then widened his eyes as he dramatically whispered, “Rampage.” Marble and Sideswipe immediately huddled together as Tender Taps and Apple Bloom found their hands joining in suspense.

Now that Rattrap had everyone’s attention, he continued, “Years ago, there was a man. His name has been lost to time, and all that survives of his past was that he was arrested for pickpocketing. In exchange for skipping jail, he volunteered to be the test subject for a secret military project.” He then slightly lowered the flashlight as he admitted, “I don’t know what the project was, but apparently it involved a lot of surgeries.” For this brief moment, Marble and Apple Bloom let out sighs of relief.

Bringing the flashlight back to his face, Rattrap continued, “No one knows what they did to the man, now known as “Test subject X,” but whatever it did transformed him. Though he became brilliant, he was hopelessly treacherous, and incapable of being…. Recycled.” He then allowed a terrifying smirk to form across his face as he added, “I even heard an entire group of soldiers were killed trying to stop him, with some even partially eaten.” His description was so unsettling that Marble found herself clinging tightly to her girlfriend for support.

Rattrap proceeded, “Eventually, the government was able to wear him down enough to be captured, and he was placed in a box they intended to dump out on some island in the middle of nowhere.” Unable to contain her fear, Marble asked, “He was taken away, right?”

Shrugging, Rattrap admitted, “Nope. He broke out and escaped.” He then gave a mischievous glare as he added, “But not before leaving a trail of corpses. Apparently whenever people try to hunt him down, he wipes them out, always scribbling the word “Rampage” on a body or two.”

As everyone recoiled in fear, the scrawny teen finished, “And they say, in darkness like this, Rampage may lurk, looking for people to mutilate to satisfy his unending bloodlust.” Then, without warning, Rattrap turned off the flashlight, flooding the hall in total darkness.

For several moments, everyone sat nervously in the darkness. Starting to grow uneasy, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, Rattrap? That it?” However, there was no response. Only the uneasy quietness of the night. Tender Taps slinked over to where his friend was as he asked, “You there buddy?” He then reached out, only to not feel anything. Concerned, he continued to search, even finding the flashlight and turning it on.

It was only then that he realized Rattrap had disappeared.

“Rattrap?” Marble asked as she realized her friend had disappeared. When there was no response, the gray geologist asked, “Where are you Rattrap? This isn’t funny anymore.”

However, at that moment, from seemingly all around them, Rattrap’s voice began to menacingly chuckle, sending a shiver down everyone’s spines. As he giggled again, Sideswipe called out, “Ok, we get it. You’re very creepy. Now come on out.”

Instead of revealing himself, Rattrap continued to speak, this time in a low gravelly voice, “Is that fear you are feeling child?” Apple Bloom and everyone froze in fear, barely able to process the fact that their friend could change his voice so convincingly, sounding less like a scrawny teenager and more like a frenzied madman.

Rattrap’s terrifying voice continued, “Oh yes. My spark, it feeds on terror. Let it grow, let it consume your very being.” The tension grew more palpable as Marble and Sideswipe hugged each other in fear. As Apple Bloom and Tender Taps also embraced in fear, the scrawny teen’s voice grew louder as he seemingly mocked, “Feel it. Yes, feel the FEAR!”

At that moment, Rattrap popped up right behind Marble and Sideswipe, letting out a mischievous “boo!” As both girls jumped up in fear, Sideswipe did the only thing she could do when running on adrenaline.

She punched Rattrap right in the face, specifically slamming her knuckle into his upper jaw and nose.

After landing on the ground, holding his hand to his face to try and hide the small amounts of blood dripping from his nose, an angry Rattrap shouted, “What the fuck was that for?!” The pale biker crossed her arms as she defiantly answered “You scared the piss out of us! What else am I supposed to do when someone sneaks up on me like…..” Pausing for a moment, she spitefully spat out, “Like my dad?”

Apple Bloom tried to step in between her friends as she called out, “Ok, looks like things are just getting’ a little tense. Why don’t we all just calm down?” Sadly, Rattrap grumbled, “Hard to be calm when your damn nose is bleeding.” He then groaned, “Or when you get punched in the teeth for that matter.”

Rising up, Rattrap sighed as he said, “Look, I need a moment.” He then began to leave, only for Apple Bloom try and take his hand as she tried to say, “Look, Ah know this escalated quickly, but we can….”

“I SAID I NEED A MOMENT!” Rattrap angrily shouted, outright scaring everyone. It was at this moment that Apple Bloom noticed her friend was starting to tear up. Groaning, Rattrap began to belt out, “I thought I could enjoy one night, just one night with my friends and just…. Gah!” Before anyone could do anything, he darted away, leaving everyone flabbergasted and with more questions than answers.

As everyone took inn what had just transpired, Marble meekly asked, “Uh, what just happened?” Tender Taps sighed as he remarked, “I’ve got a strange feeling this is about more than just a prank gone wrong.” Apple Bloom turned to Marble and asked, “You have any idea where he could have gone?”

Pondering for a moment, Marble answered, “I may have an idea. Follow me.” She then began to lead her friends on a trek to find Rattrap.

It didn’t actually take too long; after about five minutes, they found Rattrap curled up against a wall crying to himself. Apple Bloom gently walked up to him and asked, “Anything you wanna talk about?” Wiping the tears away from his face, the scrawny teen replied, “I told you it’s nothin’ to worry about.” Shaking her head, the former farm girl stated, “Ah don’t think this sort of thing is nothin’ to worry about.”

Sideswipe then sat down next to Rattrap as she began, “Hey, I’m sorry for…. you know….” She then tried to make a motion with her hands, unable to actually say the words “punching you.” Instead, Rattrap stood up as he explained, “It’s not the punch. I’ve been punched before. It’s just….”

Unable to hold anything in anymore, Rattrap began, “It’s just that…. Sometimes…. I don’t know what’s going on.” He turned to his friends as he continued, “It’s not like I’m going crazy. It’s really more like…. In the last few months, I’ve met you guys and Arcee and stopped sleeping in gutters and….” As he began to breathe rapidly, the scrawny teen continued, “I thought things would be easy but everyday I just feel more confused and angry and….”

Holding his hands to his head, Rattrap began to tear up as he continued, “And I try to appreciate you guys but sometimes I feel like you just pity me and….” Finally, he collapsed to his knees as he admitted, “I feel like I don’t even know who I am and I’m going crazy and I’m FUCKING SCARED!” Finally giving in to his confusion, the scrawny teen fell to the ground and curled into a ball as he cried.

The four other teens took in what their friend had just said as they realized he wasn’t entirely long. Apple Bloom in particular realized that out of all her friends in Allspark Wells, Rattrap was the one she knew the least about. If anything, however, it seemed not even Rattrap knew who he was. However, the former farm girl knew there was one thing she could do.

Sitting down next to Rattrap, Apple Bloom rested a hand on his back as she said, “Rattrap?” When the scrawny teen sat back up, she sighed as she apologized, “Ah’m so sorry you’re goin’ through this, and Ah’m sorry Ah haven’t been the best friend in the world but…” Starting to sniffle herself, she stated, “From now on, Ah’m here for you no matter what.”

To everyone’s surprise, Tender Taps sat down next to him as he admitted, “And maybe I haven’t been the best friend either, but I’m willing to change that.” He then extended his hand as he declared, “Maybe we can change that?”

Rattrap immediately pulled Apple Bloom and Tender Taps into a massive hug as he bled tears. Unsurprisingly, Marble and Sideswipe joined in. Once everyone had released him, the scrawny teen apologized, “Sorry about this. I’ve…. Been holding it in for a while.” He then sheepishly asked, “Mind if I rant for just a moment?”

When everyone gave him a confirming nod, Rattrap admitted, “I’ve…. I guess I’ve always kinda been jealous of you guys.” He turned to Marble as he said, “I mean, you’ve got Mr. Beachcomber…” He turned to Tender Taps as he continued, “You’ve got both parents and your little sister…” Finally, he focused on Apple Bloom and Sideswipe as he finished, “And you have Ironhide and Chromia and everyone.”

Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What about Arcee?” Sighing, Rattrap admitted, “I mean, I appreciate her, I just….” Starting to tear up again, he continued, “I just…. I want to, you know… But I don’t know if she’ll get tired of me and….” Sighing, he dejectedly remarked, “Maybe I just need to learn to trust people.”

Taking Rattrap’s hand, Apple Bloom reassured her friend, “Whatever happens, we’re here for you.” Marble then walked up to him and promised, “All of us.” Rattrap wiped away the last of his tears and, resting his glasses back on his face, declared, “You guys are the best friends I could ever ask for.”

With that, everyone shared a final group hug before making their way back to the fossil hall, intent on getting a good night’s rest.

The Chop Shop, Late the Next Morning….

Walking up to the Chop Shop front door, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe carried their sleeping bags and duffle bags as the former admitted, “That was probably the best sleepover Ah’ve ever been to.” The pale biker smiled as she added, “Same here. I’m just glad Marble didn’t blame herself for something going wrong this time.” She then wistfully sighed as she remarked, “I just hope next time we do something like this there isn’t a problem or another emotional breakdown.”

As they entered the front door, Apple Bloom called out, “Uncle Ironhide? Aunt Chromia? We’re home!” However, there was no response, only more awkward silence. Starting to grow concerned, Sideswipe asked, “Hello? Anybody home?”

This time, Torque Wrench’s voice called out, “Mom and dad aren’t home yet! We’re in the living room?” Shrugging to each other, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe made their way to the living room, wondering what exactly was going on. Once in the living room, both girls were greeted by a surprising sight.

There, they found a very exhausted Torque Wrench and Kerfuffle sitting against the wall with a sleeping Sparkplug as, all throughout the living room, pieces of scrap metal that resembled human body parts rested all over the floor and on the coffee table. Confused, both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe set down their stuff and made their way to the older women as the former asked, “What happened?”

Before either Torque or Kerfuffle could reply, the metallic voice of Wreck-Gar called out, “I believe I can help explain that.” Turning to try and find their friend, Appel Bloom and Sideswipe found Wreck-Gar’s severed head resting on the coffee table looking right at them. The former farm girl hesitated for a moment in shock before asking, “What in tarnation is going on?” Wreck-Gar’s face contorted into a way that could only be interpreted as a smile as he began, “Oh girls, have I got a story for you….”

All Apple Bloom could do was smirk as she herself, ‘Looks like Sideswipe and Ah weren’t the only ones who had an eventful night.’

Author's Note

Next Time; The family attends a veterans ball, they reunite (and meet) the only other surviving Wrecker. But when Brawn tries to get in, Ironhide will find that the time has come to tell his daughter about something he should have long ago.

Author's Note; Rattrap's dilemma was inspired by the fact that I've always kinda struggled with how to use him, so I decided to have him express these sort of feelings as, well, the weight of everything he's been through finally hits him.

The Veterans' Ball

As the Apple Blooms

Part 72; The Veterans’ Ball

“Alright now, stand still dear.” Kerfuffle said to Sideswipe as the pale biker stood on a makeshift podium in front of a mirror in the living room. Rather than her normal punkish attire, the pale white biker was wearing a white dress shirt, black dress pants and shoes, a pair of suspenders, a black tie and a vest; an outfit one would normally expect someone like Wheeljack to wear. It was almost the perfect opposite to the yellow sleeveless dress with black cowgirl boots that Kerfuffle wore.

Starting to lose her patience, Sideswipe asked, “You sure you know what you’re doing Kerfuffle?” Nodding, the blue-green woman reassured her, “I know very well what I’m doing dear. I’m just tightening your tuxedo here up so it fits you better.” She then let out a wistful sigh as she added, “I do this all the time with boys’ suits for proms.”

From the other end of the living room, Apple Bloom and Torque Wrench entered as the former farm girl remarked, “Why aren’t you just the cutest tomboy Ah’ve ever seen!” As the two cousins made their way into the living room, Kerfuffle couldn’t help but quip, “Of course you two aren’t too bad looking yourself.”

Indeed, Apple Bloom was wearing her high collared, red sleeveless dress from her date with Tender Taps, complete with black laced shoes. Torque Wrench, on the other hand, was clad in a perfect balance of masculinity and femininity, wearing a dark blue suit coat over a white dress shirt with a dark blue bow tie and vest, while at the same time wearing a dark blue pleated skirt with black dress shoes much like her cousin’s. All in all, everyone was dressed less for working in a scrap yard and more for a night out on the town.

Walking up to Kerfuffle, Apple Bloom asked, “You done with Sideswipe yet?” Shaking her head, the blue-green fashionista replied, “I’m almost done Apple Bloom. Just gotta finish trimming her pants and we’ll be done.” Sure enough, after a few minutes of delicate work with a sewing needle, Kerfuffle finished her work on Sideswipe’s pants.

Strutting off of the podium, Sideswipe glanced at her reflection in the mirror as she stuck a pose and quipped, “Whoa. Don’t know what you girls think, but I’m smoking.” Apple Bloom playfully rolled her eyes as she replied, “Ah’d say hot to the touch.” The pale biker rested her arm against her sister as she added, “You’re not too bad looking yourself.”

At that moment, everyone was distracted by the sound of Ironhide’s voice asking, “You girls ready?” The former farm girl turned around to find her uncle dressed in a green army dress uniform with slicked back hair and a ceremonial peaked cap in his hands. All along his coat jacket were medals and ribbons for his heroics and past actions during the war.

Apple Bloom gave her uncle a small salute as she reassured him, “Ah’m ready to move out sir!” Ironhide let out a small chuckle as he replied, “Atta girl. Just be careful about doing that once we get to the Energon Room. Some folks might take that as the whole stolen valor thing.” Nodding, the former farm girl replied, “Ah understand Uncle Ironhide.” This time, she wrapped her uncle in a tight hug, one which he was happy to return in favor.

Once Ironhide and Apple Bloom finished their hug, Torque Wrench straightened her coat jacket as she interrupted, “Hey dad? I hate to be rude, but shouldn’t we be heading off?” The family patriarch nodded as he replied, “Alright. Come on girls.” With that, everyone followed Ironhide, wondering who would be in what car with whom.

The Energon Room, Fifteen Minutes Later….

Walking up to the entrance of the Energon Room, Apple Bloom noticed the large banner that read “Annual Allspark Wells Veteran’s Ball.” From behind her, the former farm girl heard Chromia ask, “Everything alright sweetie?” Turning around, she found her aunt, wearing a light blue short sleeved dress, approach her as she continued, “See something?”

Shaking her head, Apple Bloom answered, “Nah. Just can’t believe Ah’m back here.” Chromia smiled as she replied, “I bet. Usually, we only come here once a year for the ball.” Behind them, Wheeljack (dressed in the same outfit as Ironhide and Ratchet) ran up to the building as he enthusiastically called out, “Come on boys! Let’s have a little fun!” He was followed by an exasperated Ratchet who replied, “Calm down. Remember what happened last year?”

As the other two men passed, Ironhide and Torque Wrench joined Apple Bloom and Chromia as the former turned to his wife and extended his arm with a cheeky, “Shall we then?” The family matriarch took her husband’s arm as she happily replied, “I’d be honored m’lady.” While they made their way inside, Apple Bloom turned to Torque Wrench as she asked, “We should probably follow them, right?” Her cousin nodded as she replied, “Yeah. Don’t wanna get left out, do we?”

Entering the Energon Room, Apple Bloom took in the majesty of the smoothly carved marble and opulence. ‘Can’t believe Ah’m back here.’ She thought to herself. Darting her eyes around here, the former farm girl did notice one important difference from the last time she’d graced this stunning palace of opulence.

Instead of people dressed in fancy suits and dresses, most of the patrons were wearing military dress uniforms. Indeed, everything ranging from dark green suits to camouflage outfits to dark blue tunics consumed the horizon. While Apple Bloom could point out a few people wearing relatively “normal” formal outfits, it was clear they were only present because they were with family or friends who’d been in the military before.

Apple Bloom was so busy taking everything in that she barely noticed Ironhide asking her, “Hey Apple Bloom! You alright?” Returning to reality, the former farm girl replied, “Yeah. Ah’m alright. Just takin’ everythin’ in.” Her uncle smiled as he informed her, “Well, our table’s ready. Come on kid.”

Making their way to the other tables, Apple Bloom was shocked to find a long table, one which could have easily housed her family as well as her friends comfortably. Curious, she asked Ironhide, “Uh, Uncle Ironhide? Isn’t that table a bit big for us?” Giving his daughter a small smirk, the family patriarch replied, “Well, we have a few extra friends.” He then pointed to something behind Apple Bloom as he quipped, “And it looks like two of them are right on que.”

Turning around, she found both Beachcomber and Marble approaching them. While Marble was wearing a dark gray dress and black riding boots as well as her leather jacket, Beachcomber was wearing a dark blue tunic, lighter blue pants, and a white peaked cap. Before she could fully process this, Apple Bloom was (gently) brushed aside by Sideswipe as the pale biker ran up to her girlfriend and wrapped her in a massive hug.

Lighting up with joy, Sideswipe asked, “Marble! It’s so good to see you! What are you doing here?” As she released her girlfriend, Marble brushed some of her hair out of her face as she answered, “The same reason you’re here.” Pausing for a moment, the gray girl added, “And Mr. Beachcomber said I had to.”

Beachcomber quickly added, “What she’s trying to say is that I appreciate her company this year.” He then walked up to Ironhide and extended his hand as he continued, “Good to see you Ironhide.” The former sergeant shook his friend’s hand as he replied, “Good to see you too Beachcomber.”

As everyone sat down at the table, Apple Bloom placed herself in between Sideswipe (who’d chosen a seat next to Marble) and Ironhide. When Beachcomber sat down next to his protégé, the former farm girl asked, “Mr. Beachcomber? Why are you wearin’ a blue outfit?” The older geologist answered, “Ah. This here is the dress uniform of the marine corps. Kinda like how your uncle and his buddies here wear green.”

Wheeljack then remarked, “Pretty much. Every branch has its own dress uniform.” He then tried to point at something, only for Ratchet to nudge him as he warned, “Don’t point. It’s rude.” Chromia then warned, “And no swearing tonight! This is supposed to be a fancy occasion.” Sighing, Wheeljack dejectedly replied, “Yes mom.”

A few moments later, a waiter arrived and took everyone’s drink orders. Once he’d finished and departed, Apple Bloom asked her uncle, “So, anyone else joinin’ us?” Nodding, Ironhide answered, “Yup. The last living member of the Wreckers.” That answer intrigued the former farm girl as she tried to remember how many members of her uncle’s team were still alive.

‘Ah know it’s not Roadblock.’ She thought to herself. ‘Uncle Ironhide said he’s in prison, so he’s obviously not commin’.’ Now that she thought about it, there actually weren’t many members left alive. ‘Let’s see, Ah know Trailbreaker, Firefly, and Mirage are dead.’ Apple Bloom thought. ‘Maybe it’s Crosshair?’

Shaking her head, Apple Bloom whispered to herself, “Nah. Uncle Ironhide said he died a few years back.” Thinking who was left over in her head, she thought, ‘That leaves Springer, Huffer, Hound, and Optimus.’ She would have continued on her train of thought, but was distracted when she heard Ratchet call out, “There he is!”

Looking up, Apple Bloom found a new man approaching the group. He was a large pot-bellied man with light green-yellow skin, a dark green beard and hair, and the same dark green suit as Ironhide, Ratchet, and Wheeljack wore. For a few moments, the former farm girl couldn’t quite remember which one of her uncle’s old teammates it was. However, she received her answer when Ironhide rose up and made his way towards his friend as he greeted, “Good to see you Hound.”

Wrapping his former sergeant in a massive hug, Hound replied, “Primus, good to see you’re still kicking Sarge!” He then focused on Ironhide’s stomach as he playfully quipped, “You’ve lost weight.” Ironhide let out an “exasperated” sigh as he replied, “Still set on keeping that beer belly of yours?” The large man shrugged as he answered, “You know they say fat acts as stored energy for the body. I’d rather be a bit pudgy than skin and bones a second time.”

Ratchet immediately raised his hand as he remarked, “That’s not exactly how it works Hound.” The large man simply replied, “Eh, I can sleep at night and I make sure to keep my blood pressure and cholesterol in check.” As everyone laughed at this, Hound noticed the three teenagers at the table as he asked, “So, Who are the kids? I know Torque and her girlfriend here but I’m new to the others.”

As Torque Wrench and Kerfuffle blushed at each other, Ironhide explained, “The gray girl is Marble Pie. She’s Beachcomber’s Protégé.” While Marble meekly smiled as she waved to Hound, the family patriarch continued, “And these two are Apple Bloom and Sideswipe. Long story short, they’re sort of…. My new daughters.”

Hound gave Apple Bloom a curious look as the former farm girl meekly waived as she nervously greeted, “Uh, howdy there.” Thankfully, the large man let out a hearty laugh as he remarked, “I swear Ironhide, there isn’t a kid on this planet you wouldn’t open your door to.” He focused on Apple Bloom as he asked, “I take it your dad was his Apple buddy, wasn’t he?” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle as she replied, “Ah guess mah name gave it away, didn’t it?”

Sitting down at the table, Hound asked, “So I take it the red head’s here because her family called in the favor, but what’s Sideswipe’s story?” For a brief moment, Sideswipe sank into her chair as the memories of her father reentered everyone’s mind. Eventually, Chromia answered, “Sideswipe here was Red Alert’s daughter, but he finally lost his mind and now she’s part of the family.” Wheeljack then quickly added, “She’s actually been helping out every now and then for a while, so it wasn’t that rough of a transition.”

Hound found himself momentarily speechless before apologizing, “Oh. Sorry about that.” Shrugging, Sideswipe tried to play it all off with a nonchalant, “Eh. He was finally loosing his marbles and I needed to look out for number one.” Of course, she quickly wiped a small tear off of her face as she replied, “I’m just glad I found you guys.”

Letting out a hearty laugh, Hound took a glass of water and raised it as he said, “Well it’s a great thing you found Ironhide kid. He’s the reason we all made it out of hell alive!” Looking around, he greeted, “Here’s to Sergeant Ironhide!” Indeed, everyone else took their glasses and raised them in salute to their friend.

Needless to say, Ironhide was taken aback in humility at this declaration of support for him.

At that moment, another waiter walked up to the group. However, instead of taking anyone’s orders, he walked right up to Ironhide and whispered something into his ear. Apple Bloom immediately noticed her uncle’s attitude swiftly changed from joyous and happy to dejected and even somewhat annoyed. Worried, the former farm girl thought to herself, ‘What’s goin’ on?’

She received her answer when Wheeljack noticed Ironhide’s change in attitude and asked, “Code Red?” Nodding, the family patriarch answered, “Yeah. Code Red.” Worried, Apple Bloom asked, “Uncle Ironhide? What’s a code red?”

Turning to his daughter, Ironhide explained, “It’s nothing kid. Just means Brawn’s trying to get in here again.” That answer surprised Apple Bloom. ‘Brawn’s a veteran too?’ Shaking her head, the former farm girl asked, “Wait. If Brawn’s a veteran, why ain’t he allowed here?”

Wheeljack immediately answered, “Easy. Little bastard killed a guy.”

For several moments, Apple Bloom, Marble, and Sideswipe sat there, struggling to take in what they’d just heard. ‘Killed a guy?’ The former farm girl thought to herself. ‘Ah mean, Ironhide’s killed people before. He was a soldier, and soldiers kill people in war.’ If that was true, why was Brawn being treated differently?

Apple Bloom was distracted when Ironhide asked, “You alright there kid?” Returning to the here and now, the former farm girl replied, “Ah’m fine, but Ah don’t get somethin’.” Taking a deep breath, she asked, “How did Brawn apparently killin’ a guy so different from what you told me you did?”

Before Ironhide could answer, Ratchet answered, “Let me elaborate on the situation so everyone knows. Years ago, Brawn was in the marine corps when he was stationed at some out of the way naval base. Apparently there was some poor young man in his unit who was a bit of a screw up, so Brawn and some of his squad mates were ordered to perform something called a “code red” on the kid.”

Sideswipe asked, “What’s a code red? That like some sort of intensive training thing?” Before Ratchet or Ironhide could answer, Wheeljack bluntly answered, “Long story short, Brawn and his cronies snuck up on the poor kid, tied his arms and legs together, stuffed a rag down his throat, punched him, kicked him, tried to shave his head, poked him in the eyes, tried to shove a rod up his…..”

Ironhide raised his hand as he interrupted, “That’ll do Wheeljack.” Taking this all in, Apple Bloom exclaimed, “That’s horrible! Why would he do something so…. So cruel?” Hound immediately answered, “Easy. The corps drills it into your head that you follow every order without question.” He then turned to his friends as he added, “Of course, this attitude has more than a few problems of its own.”

After a few moments of awkward silence, Ironhide resumed, “So apparently, this kid had a medical condition, something about a weak heart. When he realized what’s going on, the shock killed him.” He then sighed as he finished, “They were all put on trial for it, of course. Brawn tried to say he was only following orders, which if I may say, is the worst thing you can say when accused of a crime like this. All the others were given less than honorable discharges, but he was dishonorably discharged.”

Having heard everything Apple Bloom let out a simple, “Huh. Guess that explains everythin’.” She then asked, “But that leaves me with one question. When Ah got here, he apparently bought somethin’ from you. Why’d you sell to him if you and him can’t stand each other?” Sighing, Ironhide answered, “Easy. He needed some metal for something and he was willing to pay.” He then added, “Besides, he paid the price under the law, so legally, he’s square with the house again.”

Apple Bloom sat back in her chair as she replied, “Ah guess that all makes sense.” Ironhide then meekly smiled as he apologized, “Sorry for not saying anything about it kid. It never really mattered before, at least ‘till now.” The former farm girl reassured her uncle, “It’s alright Uncle Ironhide.”

She just hoped this wouldn’t be the only unfortunate revelation that night.

A Few Hours Later….

Wiping the crumbs from her face with a napkin, Apple Bloom let out a loud burp, much to everyone’s amusement (as well as Chromia’s ire). As everyone else finished eating, Wheeljack quipped, “I swear, the food gets better every year. I remember the first year they ran out of food and had to start giving out old rations.” He then let out a “wistful sigh” as he joked, “I still remember the diarrhea.”

Chromia immediately warned, “Wheeljack? Please don’t talk about that sort of thing right now.” Marble then raised her hand as she added, “Yeah. I’m full and I don’t wanna eat a second dinner.” Thankfully, Sideswipe took the gray girl’s hand and reassured her, “You and me both.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “So, uh…. What happens now?” Ironhide cracked his knuckles as he answered, “Well now, there’s usually a tea dance followed by someone giving a speech and….”

He was interrupted by the lights growing dimmer as the sound of slow, gentle jazz music began to play. Rising up from the table, Ironhide extended his hand to Chromia as he playfully asked, “Shall we dear?” The family matriarch smiled as she took her husband’s hand and replied, “I’d be honored.” They were followed by Marble and Sideswipe, the two girls holding hands as they failed to stop their faces from turning redder than ripened tomatoes. Even Wheeljack and Ratchet joined in, with the former turning to Apple Bloom as he joked, “What’s wrong with a little army drag?”

As everyone gathered on the dance floor, Apple Bloom stood off to the side, making sure everyone else had their moment to enjoy themselves. After all, she’d already had her chance with Tender Taps a few months earlier, and she found she didn’t like being the center of too much attention.

While watching everyone dance (specifically Marble raising his arm as Sideswipe twirled around), Something appeared in the corner of Apple Bloom’s eye; Two of the security guards arguing with someone. She couldn’t see who it was, but she was able to narrow it down when she heard the unmistakable sound of Brawn’s voice angrily barking, “Hey! I’m a veteran too! I served my country! Why can’t I get in?”

One of the guards immediately retorted, “You lost the right to call yourself a vet when you murdered that Slipshod kid!” Brawn tried sneaking around the guards, unfortunately making himself clearly visible to Apple Bloom. Though the guards stopped him, the gray man’s eyes noticed the former farm girl as he angrily demanded, “Hey! That’s the girl from Canterlot City! Why is she allowed here?”

At that moment, Brawn shoved passed the two security guards as he angrily bellowed, “I can’t believe they let a little bitch like you in a place like this!” Overwhelmed, Apple Bloom couldn’t quite process what was happening, and could only back into a wall.

Trapped against a corner, the former farm girl found Brawn leaning over her, a furious scowl on his face. The only thing that could be worse than his anger was the pungent scent emerging from his breath, something that reminded Apple Bloom of the time Applejack drank one too many (or rather ten too many) hard ciders. As she quickly eyed the man pinning her against the wall, she noticed he was wearing the same dark blue tunic and light blue pants as Beachcomber, only far more worn out than Marble’s guardian’s uniform.

Taking a deep breath, Brawn snarled, “What is with you showing up everywhere I go?” Starting to panic, Apple Bloom could only nervously answer, “Ah don’t know! How was Ah gonna know you’d be here?” The disgraced marine let out a drunken burp as he growled, “You ruined so many lives, and they all accept you. I do my duty, I follow my orders, and everyone thinks I’m some kind of cold-hearted killer!”

Realizing that Brawn was venting at her, Apple Bloom stood up as she shot back, “Ah get it! Ah screwed up, but at least no one got hurt! You killed a guy just because someone told you to!” The dark gray man rolled his eyes as he let out a menacing chuckle and remarked, “And you think your uncle is such a saint….”

Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What are you talkin’ about? Uncle Ironhide’s killed people, but he was in a war!” Brawn’s eyes widened as he asked, “He didn’t tell you, did he?”

Apple Bloom didn’t understand what Brawn was trying to imply. ‘What is he blabbin’ about? Uncle Ironhide’s told me everythin’! He told me about training, how he joined the Wreckers, Sentinel Prime, Optimus….’ It was only now that she remembered that there was one thing Ironhide hadn’t said anything about yet; what happened to Optimus and the rest of the Wreckers.

Brawn’s face contorted into a cruel smile as he continued, “Your uncle didn’t say anything about the Hamlet Incident, did he?” That name, the Hamlet Incident, was one Apple Bloom had heard before, but she didn’t know what it was. Ironhide had mentioned it, but whatever happened was something he wasn’t ever willing to talk about and given how he told her about his “enhanced interrogation experience,” it was clear that whatever it was, it had to be unspeakable.

Before Apple Bloom could say anything else, Brawn let out another drunken burp as he lamented, “The only crime I ever committed was following orders and obeying superiors. I did my duty and I have no regrets. I did nothing wrong.” He then rolled his eyes in a way that terrified the former farm girl as he continued, “But your uncle, he committed the greatest sin any man could possibly do, and he gets treated like a hero?”

‘The greatest sin?’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. ‘What could he have done to be that bad?’ Unable to contain herself, the former farm girl asked, “What did mah uncle do? Kill babies? Burn a village?”

Letting out an unnerving laugh, Brawn answered, “He betrayed his commander.”

Confused, Apple Bloom let out a stunned, “What?” slamming his hand against the wall, Brawn furiously answered, “You heard me! Ironhide swore an oath to obey his commander, Captain Sentinel Prime, and when he didn’t like his orders, he murdered him!” When the former farm girl gave a confused “huh”, Brawn groaned as he said decided to say it as bluntly as possible.

“Do I have to spell everything out? Ironhide is a fucking MURDERER!”

For several moments, Apple Bloom stood there, struggling to process what she’d just heard. ‘What? Uncle Ironhide? A murderer?’ She thought to herself. It was so inconceivable, so impossible, so…. Oddly specific? Shaking her head, the former farm girl asked, “A murderer?”

Backing up a bit, Brawn crossed his arms as he explained, “Yeah. He didn’t like his commander Sentinel Prime, so when his captain gave an order he didn’t like….” He then stepped forward as he shouted, “BOOM!” When Apple Bloom backed asway in fear, the disgraced marine finished, “blew the poor guy’s head clean off! Still can’t believe he could get away with it while I….”

“Still can’t tell the difference between right and wrong?” Ironhide interrupted. Apple Bloom had been so focused on Brawn that she failed to see her uncle walk up behind him, his face betraying his evident unhappiness at the disgraced marine cornering his daughter.

Turning around, Brawn let out a loud hiccup as he asked, “Ah, Ironhide? What are you doing here?” Rather than satisfy him with an answer, Ironhide replied, “I think you better leave buddy. You know you’re not allowed to be here.”

To everyone’s surprise, Brawn let out an unnerving chuckle as he said, “You know, I think I’ve had enough fun for one night.” He then began to walk away as he quipped, “Maybe they’ll actually recognize my service next year.” With one final hiccup, Brawn disappeared, a satisfied smile on his face.

Once Brawn was out of sight, Ironhide let out a sigh of relief as he turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “You alright kid? I saw him pinning you against the wall.”

Apple Bloom wanted to say she was alright, but deep down, she wasn’t. There, standing in front of her, was her uncle, a man she loved, but who…. ‘Don’t think about that.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. ‘He’s your uncle and he….’ However, the thought of what Brawn had said about him kept running through her mind. After all, no one, not Chromia, Wheeljack, Ratchet, or even Ironhide himself had ever lied about him, and while Brawn had more than a few issues, dishonesty wasn’t one of them.

Apple Bloom was so focused on everything racing in her mind that she barely noticed her uncle asking once again, “You alright kid?” Finally snapping back to reality, the former farm girl gave a week nod as she replied, “Ah’m fine.”

Not buying it for a moment, Ironhide asked, “You sure Apple Bloom?” Sighing, the former farm girl asked, “Uncle Ironhide? Can we talk when we get home?” Though part of her wanted to get her questions answered, she didn’t want to cause too much of a scene. Besides, she’d caused enough trouble for one lifetime.

Nodding, Ironhide smiled as he replied, “Sure thing kid.”

The Chop Shop, A Few Hours Later….

As everyone entered the shop front, Ratchet called out, “Well, I better be heading on home. See you guys in the morning.” Chromia bade farewell to her friend as she replied, “Take care Ratchet. I think it’ll rain tonight.” Just as she said this, the sound of gentle thunder rang out from the horizon.

When Apple Bloom passed Sideswipe, she noticed the pale biker was practically in a blissful stupor, her face covered with faint kiss marks. Smiling, the former farm girl quipped, “Looks like someone had fun.” Still in a love fueled trance, Sideswipe walked off as she mumbled, “Of course my dear Marble…”

Once they were alone, Ironhide asked, “So kid, what’s bothering you?” Apple Bloom tried to answer, but all she could do was scuff the floor and stammer, “Ah…. Uh…. Ah….” Worried, the family patriarch continued, “Something wrong? Did that idiot Brawn say anything?”

Entering the living room, Apple Bloom sat down on the couch as she answered, “He did. Ah…. It’s about Sentinel Prime. That jerk you….” Realizing where this conversation was likely heading, Ironhide sighed as he dejectedly said, “Looks like it’s time.” Unable to hold herself back, Apple Bloom bluntly asked one question.

“You killed him, didn’t you?”

Closing his eyes, Ironhide answered, “Yes. I did.” As Apple Bloom took this in, the former sergeant continued, “I never knew how to tell you, because it’s…. a very complicated story.” When his daughter began to protest, he raised his hand as he quickly added, “But I don’t think either of us has anywhere to be right now.” Sighing, Apple Bloom asked, “What happened?”

Sitting down across from his daughter, Ironhide began, “So, we were getting ready for another mission, just like any other….”

Author's Note

Next Time; After so long, we learn what happened. Ironhide tells Apple Bloom about the Hamlet Incident, and how he was faced with a choice that would change his life.

Author's Note; Brawn's backstory was inspired by the character of Lawson Downey from "A Few Good Men," and, as a build up, characters have mentioned "code reds" in at least two previous chapters.

As for Ironhide, all I can say is he tried to do the right thing on a day where it wasn't possible.

The Hamlet Massacre

As the Apple Blooms

Part 73; The Hamlet Massacre

Firebase Omega, Many Years Earlier…

Sitting on his simple bed, sergeant Ironhide held his trusty Scatter Blatter in his hand as he scrubbed the barrel with a rag. As he wiped away the muck and grime from his weapon’s constant use, the young sergeant allowed his eyes to drift to a picture of his girlfriend Chromia. Smiling, Ironhide gently caressed the photo as he reassured to an imaginary Chromia, “I’ll be home soon. I promise.”

After several minutes, Ironhide set his rag down and inspected his trusted shotgun. “Alright.” The young sergeant said to himself. “Weapon is perfectly clean.” He then pumped the empty weapon, taking a mental note of how smooth the action was as he muttered, “Pump works smoothly.” With that settled, he began to unfurl his weapon’s foldable stock as he remarked, “Stock folds perfectly.”

Satisfied with his weapon being in pristine condition, Ironhide chuckled to himself as he quipped, “I’d like to see those reds try and stop me now.”

The young sergeant was distracted by the sound of Wheeljack’s voice asking, “Everything alright Sarge?” Turning to face his friend, Ironhide replied, “Everything’s alright private. Just cleaning my weapon.” He then asked, “Shouldn’t you have cleaned yours already?”

Smugly nodding, Wheeljack replied, “Already have sir.” He then added, “Besides, if I didn’t, captain killjoy would try to rip my ass apart.” Ironhide sighed as he replied, “Honestly I’m surprised he hasn’t tried to do that already.” Both men began to giggle to themselves, almost failing to notice Roadblock and Huffer walking into the barracks.

Turning to face his fellow subordinates, Ironhide asked, “Gentlemen?” Roadblock strutted up to the sergeant as he smugly answered, “Not much, only that you and I are finally equals.” The puce man then pointed to the stripes on his uniform’s sleeve as he continued, “The captain promoted me to sergeant.”

Confused and surprised, Ironhide asked, “What? Why weren’t we informed about you getting promoted?” Roadblock shrugged as he replied, “Eh. Guess it means the captain just doesn’t like you anymore.” This answer was hardly surprising to Ironhide, who simply remarked, “I don’t think he ever liked me.”

It was only at this moment that Ironhide noticed something was off with Huffer. The younger blue man just seemed to be staring right through the rest of them and, if Ironhide’s eyes were not deceiving him, his hand was fidgeting rapidly. All in all, the young sergeant could tell something was wrong with his friend.

Snapping his finger, Ironhide asked, “Hey Huffer! You alright?” Unfortunately, Huffer didn’t seem to notice his friend’s attempt to snap him out of his trance. When that didn’t work, the young sergeant sighed as he found himself calling out, “At attention private!” The forceful approach seemed to work, as Huffer immediately snapped to attention, though not without letting out a panicked sigh.

Raising his hand to calm his subordinate down, Ironhide tried to reassure Huffer, “Whoa there, calm down buddy.” The younger private managed to calm himself down with a resigned, “Oh, sorry sarge. I... Uh…., I’ve not been feeling too well lately.” A worried Ironhide asked, “Primus. Your shell shock is getting worse. Why won’t Sentinel let you go on R&R?”

“Because sergeant….” Sentinel Prime’s voice growled from the barracks entrance. Everyone turned to face their commanding officer and stood at attention as the large blue man strutted inside and continued, “As I’ve said a hundred times, there’s no such thing as shell shock.” Walking up to Huffer, Sentinel finished, “Shellshock is nothing more than another term for cowardice, and I will not allow cowards in my squad.”

Once Sentinel Prime had finished trying to strike fear into his men’s hearts, Ironhide asked, “Sir, anything you need sir?” Smiling, the large-chinned captain answered, “Mission briefing. Five minutes.” He then turned around and began to walk out of the barracks, only to stop as he warned, “And Ironhide? If you challenge my command again, I’ll tear your fucking balls off!”

All Ironhide could do was sigh and grit his teeth as he replied, “Sir, yes sir.” Smirking, Sentinel finally disappeared through the barracks doors, followed by the smug now sergeant Roadblock. Once they were gone, Ironhide confessed, “I don’t know how much longer I can stomach that monster bossing us around.” Wheeljack nodded as he added, “Same here. I just hope he doesn’t suffer an unfortunate accident.” Turning to face his friend, Ironhide warned, “I hope that wasn’t a threat. Just because we hate him doesn’t mean we can do anything to him.”

Still, the three men knew they had a briefing to attend, so Ironhide stood up and informed his men, “Come on boys. Let’s see what the captain has in store for us all this time.”

The Briefing Room…

Entering the darkened room, Ironhide found that the rest of the Wreckers, or rather, what was left of them, were already waiting for him and the others. Taking everything in, the young sergeant couldn’t help but lament the fact that so many of the Wreckers were gone. ‘Mirage, Trailbreaker, Firefly, Crosshairs…’ He thought to himself. ‘I wish I could’ve gotten you guys home without a fucking box.’

Sitting down next to Hound, Ironhide asked, “Any idea what today’s target is?” The large green man shook his head and replied, “Nope, but my money’s on another supply depot.” The young sergeant let out a gentle chuckle as he remarked, “Supply depots are my favorite. Best chance to hit these guys while minimizing the risk to civilians.”

Once everyone was seated, Optimus walked up to a projector and powered it on as he informed, “Ok boys, here’s the situation. Command thinks several villages in the area may be sympathetic to the insurgents, so we’re gonna comb through them to see if it’s true.” Once the projector was fully powered on, Optimus inserted a slide revealing a map of the area around the firebase.

At that moment, Sentinel rose up from his seat and made his way towards the projected image of the map as he gleefully explained, “We will turn these villages upside down for proof of cooperation with the enemy. If we find anything at all, they will die.” Before Ironhide could say anything in protest to his captain’s sadism, Roadblock let out an enthusiastic, “Hell yeah!” Sentinel smiled as he asked, “So, any questions?”

Ironhide immediately asked, “What if we don’t find anything?” When the rest of the Wreckers turned to face him, the young sergeant continued, “Clearly there seems to be room for doubt, so I’m curious what do we do in the event we don’t find any evidence of collusion with the insurgents?”

Sentinel let out a terrifying chuckle as he answered, “Oh, they’ll have evidence alright.” He then took a deep breath as he added, “Every single one of these pathetic creatures are the bad guys, and for that they must die.” The large-chinned officer then finished, “Now load up ladies. We leave five minutes ago!”

As Ironhide and the others took everything in, Optimus turned off the projector as he added, “Come on boys. Let’s get this over with.” Springer was the first to stand up as he remarked, “Doesn’t sound too bad. Besides, I’ve got better things to do tonight than die.” Everyone chuckled as they departed to gather their weapons and equipment, with Ironhide pausing only for a moment to take a mental note of the furious scowl Sentinel was giving Optimus, a clear sign that the former despised the latter.

Still, Ironhide had a duty to perform, and so he departed, hoping this mission would go down just like every other he’d performed so far.

The Jungles, a Short While Later…

As the natural ambience of the jungle carried on as it always had, the Wreckers walked through the green undergrowth. Ironhide stood right in the middle of his squad, sandwiched in between Huffer and Ratchet. The squad’s medic asked, “Hey sarge? You think our captain might have a few loose screws?”

Curious, Ironhide asked, “What do you mean by that?” Ratchet hesitated for a few moments, making sure Sentinel wasn’t paying attention, the squad medic elaborated, “Well, ever since he took over from Optimus, I’ve noticed Sentinel seems to have a bit of a bloodlust.”

Unfortunately, Sentinel Prime heard his subordinate talking about him and raised his fist as he called out, “Halt!” When the team stopped moving, the cruel captain turned around as he continued, “Since you seem to enjoy talking about me behind my back, why don’t you go ahead and tell me all the problems you have with me.”

While Ironhide found himself nervously gulping, Ratchet stepped forward as he began, “Since you put it that way, you’re a narcissist, you’re a sociopath, I’m fairly certain you’re a psychopath, you’re a sadist, you don’t seem to have any understanding of the importance of mercy, you’re….”

Ten Minutes Later…

“You’re a misogynist, you’re an ableist, you’re an advocate for national exceptionalism, and you make fun of the elderly.” Ratchet said as he finished pointing out every character flaw and potential problem with Sentinel Prime. While the rest of the Wreckers found themselves struggling to contain their own laughter, Sentinel Prime walked up to the team’s medic as he asked, “So you’re telling me you don’t respect me?”

Realizing he’d probably sealed his own fate, Ratchet raised his hand as he tried to explain, “Well, I mean… I respect your authority as our captain and follow your orders, but as an individual, I fear you are rather unstable and….”

Ratchet was interrupted when Sentinel punched the young medic in the face before throwing him to the ground and trying to wring his hands around his neck while furiously bellowing, “You listen here you little shit! I am your captain, and you will obey me and respect me!”

It didn’t take long for Ironhide to get over his shock and tried to tackle his vile captain as he called out, “Get off of him right now!” Sadly, Sentinel was too strong and withstood his sergeant’s desperate attempt to save Ratchet. However, this attempt did lead to Sentinel releasing Ratchet as he turned to Ironhide and bellowed, “You dare disrespect your commanding officer?!” Crossing his arms, Ironhide replied, “You want our respect? Earn it!”

Before either man could make the next move, Optimus placed himself in between his sergeant and captain as he was forced to shout, “That’s enough!” Turning to Ironhide, the former captain scolded, “You will NOT step out of line sergeant!” The young sergeant sighed as he simply replied, “Sir yes sir.” Satisfied, Optimus turned to Sentinel as he politely warned, “All due respect captain, but tensions are running high, so I politely suggest that you try to earn their respect.”

Instead of taking Optimus’s advice, Sentinel Prime rolled his eyes as he remarked, “These boys have grown soft under you, and I have failed to give them proper motivation to improve.” He then glared at the rest of the Wreckers as he continued, “So listen up ladies! From now on, you will obey every order I give! If you don’t…” He then reached for his weapon as he finished, “You will have a very bad time.”

As the team resumed their march, Huffer walked up to Ironhide and nervously asked, “Sarge? Did the captain threaten to kill us?” Though part of him wanted to tell the truth, Ironhide couldn’t will himself to say so to his friend, especially with his growing shell shock. Instead, the young sergeant reassured him, “He’s just angry. Don’t worry. I’ll keep you safe.”

Feeling a little better, Huffer asked, “You promise?” Ironhide realized just what he was about to promise, especially since he’d made a similar one to Mirage when they were prisoners. However, the young sergeant knew his friend needed some reassurance, so he gently replied, “I promise Huffer.”

Both men were interrupted when Springer called out, “Hey sarge? We gotta keep moving!" Smiling, Ironhide called back, "Alright Springer.” Turning back to his Huffer, the young sergeant calmly continued, “Come on. Let’s finish this little scavenger hunt and go home.”

The Village, a Short While Later…

After what seemed like an eternity, the Wreckers arrived at their destination. Just within their sight at the edge of the endless greenery was a clearing that housed several simple wooden houses. Wiping the sweat from his brow, Ironhide remarked, “Finally. Let’s get this over with.”

As the team of soldiers made their way towards the village, Optimus warned, “Now remember men, be on best behavior. We don’t want to risk setting these people off." Sentinel immediately retorted, “Pah! Ignore him boys. The moment we find anything, we burn this place to the ground.” Shaking his head, Optimus warned, “If we find anything, we take it back to base.”

Springer then stepped forward and said, “I can handle communicating with these people. I’ve been working on my interpretation skills.” Ironhide then added, “It’s better than nothing sir.” Sentinel groaned as he relented, “Fine. You can talk to these people in their mumbo jumbo language.”

Entering the village, Ironhide was surprised to see the locals exiting their homes and starting to gather around. As all the eyes began to focus on him, the young sergeant couldn’t help but meekly waive, “Uh, hello there.” Though the villagers muttered to each other in words he couldn’t understand, a few of them did waive back at him. Smiling, he gave a polite bow as he replied, “It’s nice to meet you.”

One of the villagers walked up to Ironhide and gave him a polite bow as he said, “Chao nguoi la.” Ironhide gave a polite bow in return as he apologized, “Forgive me, but I don’t understand you.” Thankfully for Ironhide, Springer walked up to the two men and introduced himself, “Xin chao. Chung toi den trong hoa binh”

As Springer and the village elder spoke with each other, Optimus walked up to Ironhide and asked, “Any chances we’ll find anything?” Shrugging, the young sergeant answered, “I don’t know.” Sighing, he asked, “You mind if I speak frankly?” Nodding, Optimus answered, “Speak freely sergeant.”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide began, “I…. I don’t even know what’s going on anymore. I mean, when we first got here, we were going into bases, setting up ambushes, but now…” Extending his arm, the young sergeant motioned to Huffer and Ratchet, who were walking around the edge of the village, their weapons ready in the event something could possibly happen. Sighing, he asked, “How’d we end up here? Inspecting villages for insurgents?”

Optimus shook his head as he dejectedly answered, “I wish I had an answer.” Pausing for a moment, he continued, “I know things are going badly. Every time we strike at these guys, they keep popping back up. There’s no strategy anymore, the brass just want blood.”

From behind them, both men heard Sentinel Prime interrupted, “That’s the only way we’re gonna win this war.” They turned around to see their captain approach them, his rifle slung across his back as he jovially continued, “These monkeys need to learn to respect our authority.” He then took a deep breath as he added, “Besides, they don’t wear uniforms, so we must assume they could be anywhere and everywhere.”

Before Ironhide could say anything in response to Sentinel’s blatant and open cruelty and bloodlust, Springer ran up to the group and informed them, “Sirs? I’ve learned two things from the old geezer.” Sentinel immediately demanded, “Any of these people insurgents?” Springer immediately answered, “That’s one of the issues sir. I asked if any of the villagers were involved with the insurgents. Turns out a young man left to join up with them about a year ago.”

Cracking his knuckles, Sentinel Prime allowed a terrifying smirk to form on his face as he began, “Alright. Let’s light this place up.” Springer immediately pointed out, “Two problems with that sir. One, the locals tried to stop him, but he escaped. Two, kid was killed about nine months ago. Eight months ago, the guerillas bring his body back.”

Ironhide then asked, “What’s the second issue?” Springer answered, “The old coot says they have a few weapons for defense. He wanted to tell us so that if we find a few old rifles, we won’t be surprised?” Optimus immediately asked, “Would he mind showing us what they have?” Nodding, Springer replied, “I’ll ask him.”

As Springer returned to the village elder, Sentinel groaned as he complained, “This is a waste of time! We should just kill these bastards.” Ironhide, absolutely flabbergasted, inquired, “What the fuck are you talking about? We just got here and you’re already saying we should kill them?” He then pointed to some of the other villagers as he added, “Do these people look like they could be insurgents? They’re rice farmers!”

Sentinel immediately got right into Ironhide’s nose as he scolded, “These people are not with us, and if one of them was willing to join the insurgents then we can’t take any chances. They are the enemy, and they must die!” When Ironhide didn’t back down, the large-chinned captain bellowed, “ALL OF THEM MUST DIE!”

When the villagers began to stare at the group of soldiers, Optimus growled, “Keep it down. We don’t know if any of them understand us, and they might be able put two and two together.” Sentinel shook his head as he angrily muttered, “Ugh. As I said, waste of time.”

Springer then returned to the group as he informed, “The old guy says the weapons are in the far hut sir.” Nodding, Ironhide spoke up, Wheeljack and I can take a look.” After a few moments, Sentinel replied, “Fine, see what these animals have.” Nodding, the young sergeant departed to get Wheeljack.

The Far Hut…

Entering the hut, Ironhide and Wheeljack began to inspect every nook and cranny, trying to find where the weapons the elder spoke of. As he opened an old chest, Wheeljack asked, “What kind of weapons are looking for?” The young sergeant replied, “Springer says he didn’t say. Just said that they were in here.”

After a few more minutes of searching, Ironhide opened another chest and found what he was looking for. There, just as the old man had said, were several old bolt action rifles. Turning to face his friend, the sergeant called out, “Found them.” Walking up to his sergeant, he asked, “What do we have?” Ironhide reached into the chest and pulled out a rifle and replied, “Several bolt actions, and judging by the looks of them, pretty old ones at that.” Feeling just a little skeptical, Ironhide asked, “You sure they’re old.”

Wheeljack simply pulled out another bolt action rifle, one covered in rust as grime as he added, “Yeah, old. Not to mention poorly taken care of.” Just as he finished saying this, the rifle fell apart, it’s rusting barrel landing right in front of Ironhide’s feet. The young sergeant shook his head as he quipped, “These people are in no condition to hunt deer, let alone any of our doughboys.”

However, something else in the chest caught Wheeljack’s attention. Dropping the remains of the bolt action rifle, the maverick private reached into the chest as he quipped, “Well, what do we have here?” Ironhide asked, “What is it?”

Lifting his head out of the chest, Wheeljack revealed what he’d found, a mostly wooden semi-automatic rifle. Handing it to his sergeant, the gray private informed him, "Seems to be the only one they’ve got.” Ironhide accepted the rifle as he took note of just how rough the wood finishing was. Letting out another gentle chuckle, he added, “Better condition than the others, but not even the air force would tolerate a weapon in this condition.”

Handing the weapon back to his friend, Ironhide quipped, “These people aren’t a threat. Let’s tell the boss so we can all go home.” Wheeljack nodded as he rested the rifle back in the chest as both men exited the hut.

The Village…

As the two men exited the hut, they were greeted by Ratchet, a worried look on his face as he panted. Concerned, Ironhide asked, “What’s going on Ratchet?” Catching his breath, the team’s medic warned, “Something’s wrong. The captain asked the others to round up the villagers.” Wheeljack and Ironhide’s eyes widened as the former let out a worried, “Oh no.”

Not wasting any time, Ironhide barked, “We gotta make sure he doesn’t do something illegal!” The three men ran off towards the village square, hoping they weren’t too late.”

Once the trio had made it to the village square, they were horrified with what they found.

There, they found all the villagers cornered against one of the huts. Worse, they found Hound, Huffer, Roadblock, and Springer aiming their weapons at them. And behind their teammates stood Optimus and Sentinel, both men red in the face as they argued with each other.

Pointing his finger at his captain, Optimus bellowed, “I cannot allow this to happen! Captain Sentinel Prime, you are to stand down immediately!” The large-chinned marine pointed his finger back at the lieutenant and barked, “I will not tolerate mutiny soldier! These people aren’t on our side, so that means they’re on the enemy’s side!” Walking up to his superiors, Ironhide asked, “Sirs? What’s going on?” Optimus took a deep breath as he explained the situation, something that shook Ironhide to the core.

“Our glorious captain wants us to kill the villagers!”

For several moments, Ironhide stood there, frozen in shock of what he’d just heard. ‘What?’ He mentally asked himself. ‘Did he just say kill the villagers?’ After a few more moments, Ironhide asked out loud, “Sir? Did you say kill the villagers?”

Stepping towards his sergeant, Sentinel Prime looked Ironhide in the eyes as he elaborated, “I asked these people if they would join in our fight. They said they want to remain neutral, which means they’re working for the insurgents!” He then turned to the villagers as he cruelly added, “Which means they need to die.”

Ironhide was taken aback in shock as he asked, “What the fuck? You want us to shoot a bunch of civilians?!” Wheeljack stepped forward as he added, “You can’t just shoot civilians! That’s illegal, not to mention just wrong!” Unfortunately, their pleas fell on deaf ears as Sentinel Prime rolled his eyes, complaining, “Ugh. You three just don’t have the will to do what must be done.”

Shoving his way past Ironhide, Sentinel bellowed, “Alright boys! Take aim!” To Ironhide’s shock and horror, the four other wreckers aimed their weapons at the villagers, who were finally starting to realize just how dire their situation was.

It was at this moment, realizing what was going to happen, that Ironhide did something that, in hindsight, was the right thing.

Running past his teammates, Ironhide stood in between the wreckers and the villagers as he ordered, “Stand down men!” As his friends hesitated, the young sergeant pointed to the villagers as he angrily asked, “Do they look like they’re a threat? All they’ve got are a bunch of rusting rifles that are falling apart!”

While most of the Wreckers processed their sergeant’s words, Roadblock warned, “You heard the captain! We have orders to deal with these people, and that’s what we’re gonna do!” He then aimed his weapon at Ironhide as he angrily added, “And you better not be disobeying direct orders.”

Ratchet and Wheeljack made their way to Ironhide and, to his delight, stood proudly as the medic said, “The sarge is right! We can’t do this!” Wheeljack even added, “Yeah! We’re soldiers, not serial killers!” As the realization of what they were about to do hit him, Hound allowed his machine gun to fall to the ground as he admitted, “Ironhide’s right. We can’t do this.”

Sentinel Prime stomped up to his subordinates as he shouted, “This is not a damn democracy! You will open fire on these insurgents right fucking now!”

Turning his attention to Huffer, Ironhide pleaded, “Come on Huffer. Put the gun down.” However, the young man began to tremble as he nervously replied, “You don’t understand sarge. The captain said he’d kill me if I don’t…” Now hyperventilating, he finished, “I don’t wanna die sir.”

Sentinel Prime crossed his arms as he ordered, “This has gone on long enough. Kill them! KILL EVERY LAST ONE OF THESE SHIT FARMERS!” Roadblock asked, “But sir! We can’t shoot our own men!” Finally losing the last of his patience, Sentinel bellowed, “Then shoot everyone in front of you!” Before anyone could process what they’d just heard, Roadblock did something unthinkable.

He fired into the crowd.

As several of the villagers fell to the ground, the rest of them charged at the Wreckers. When one of them charged at Ironhide, the young sergeant was surprised when his assailant received several bullets to the chest. Turning around to see who it was, Ironhide found Huffer aiming his rifle in his direction, smoke rising from his weapon’s barrel. Taking everything in, Ironhide was overwhelmed by a sound that would haunt him for the rest of his life.

The sound of people screaming at the realization that they were going to die.

From in front of him, Ironhide found one of the villagers, a young girl who couldn’t have been older than eighteen, crawling towards him. Tears were streaming down her eyes as she clutched her stomach, an all too familiar red liquid staining her chest. The girl reached her hand out to Ironhide in a vain call for help. All the young sergeant could do as he bent down while trying to reassure her, “It’s alright! I’ll get you out of here!”

Sadly, the girl’s head was consumed in a cloud of red and white as she collapsed to the ground.

Jumping backwards, Ironhide turned to see Roadblock, holding his machine gun with a terrifying smirk on his face. The puce soldier walked up to his sergeant as he quipped, “Nothing like a mission accomplished, right sarge?”

Ironhide gave his answer when he slugged his fellow sergeant in the face as he screamed, “I’ll tear your fucking arms off you fucking animal!” Soon both men were at each other’s throats, requiring the rest of the Wreckers to pull them apart from each other. As Springer and Sentinel secured Roadblock, Optimus, Wheeljack, and Ratchet kept Ironhide at bay.

Once Roadblock calmed down, Sentinel Prime stomped up to the others as he angrily demanded, “You wanna explain to me why you saw it necessary to strike your fellow teammate?!” Ironhide immediately shot back, “You want to explain why you ordered us to fire on civilians?!” Shaking his head, Sentinel answered, “They were not our allies; therefore, they were our enemies!”

As Ironhide struggled to keep his anger from consuming him, Optimus stepped forward and informed his captain, “Don’t you dare think you can get away with this! I’m informing the brass of what you’ve done!” He then pointed to the many corpses as he continued, “I’ll see you hang for this!”

Unfortunately, Sentinel Prime crossed his arms as he replied, “Are you challenging my authority? That’s mutiny lieutenant.” Roadblock then added, “The army doesn’t take kindly to mutineers.”

“Neither do they take kindly to murderers!” Ironhide shouted back. “You were all too willing to do this. I ought to blow your brains out right now!” Everyone was so focused on each other and accusing each other of murder and mutiny that they barely noticed Springer tip toing away, his stoic expression morphing to one of shock and horror.

Walking up to his friend, Ratchet asked, “You alright there Springer?” Shaking his head, Springer answered, “Nope. In fact…” Pausing, he let out a small chuckle as he added, “Now that I think about it, I don’t have much planned for tonight after all.”

With that, Springer pulled out his service pistol, put the barrel in his mouth, and before anyone could do anything, pulled the trigger.

As Springer’s body fell to the ground, Ironhide and Optimus ran over to him as the former called out, “Springer!” Unfortunately, it was clear that their friend was no longer among the living, as his skin was already fading in color. From behind them, the two men heard Sentinel mock, “I should’ve known he’d crack.” The captain then ordered, “Ok ladies! We’re moving out, double time!”

As the other Wreckers departed, Ironhide turned to Optimus and asked, “What do we do?” Shaking his head, the former captain quietly answered, “For now, we keep our heads low and inform the MPs when we get back to base.” He then reached down to Springer’s body and removed the dead man’s dog tags as he apologized, “I’m sorry son.” Rising back up, the former captain said, “Come on sergeant. Let’s go.” Nodding, Ironhide slung his shotgun over his shoulders as he replied, “Sir, yes sir.”

Before they could move, Sentinel Prime raised his hand as he ordered, “Oh! One more thing. Everyone, give me your hand grenades.” A shocked Wheeljack asked, “What? You mean all our grenades?” The team’s captain glared at Ironhide as he answered, “Tensions are rising in this squad. I want to make sure nothing happens.”

Sure enough, everyone surrendered their hand grenades, even a very reluctant Ironhide. Satisfied, Sentinel pointed to the jungle as he called out, “Very good! Let’s move!” With that, the Wreckers departed into the endless jungle, all while Ironhide realized that the situation was going to go from bad to worse.

He just hoped he could save the rest of his team from Sentinel’s Wrath.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Next Time; Ironhide finds that sometimes you have to choose between the right thing and the lawful thing.

Author's Note; If you think this chapter was pessimistic and nightmarish....

The Hamlet Mutiny

As the Apple Blooms

Part 74; The Hamlet Mutiny

The Jungles, that night…

The calming sounds of the jungle ambience rang out through the endless forest. Up in the trees, birds let out their evening cries and calls as monkeys foraged for fruits and other edibles. And below them on the jungle floor, the panthers scoured the greenery for prey. Unfortunately, none of this was what sergeant Ironhide was thinking about.

As he scanned the endless green horizon, Ironhide found himself unable to get the sounds of screaming villagers out of his head. Shaking his head, the young sergeant desperately begged himself, “Ugh! Someone make it stop!”

In less than one day, Ironhide’s day had been turned upside down in the worst way possible. No sooner had they begun to inspect one of the nearby villages than his “glorious leader” Sentinel Prime ordered the Wreckers to open fire on the defenseless people. While Ironhide himself had tried to stop the carnage from unfolding, things escalated into a blood bath, culminating in Springer taking his own life.

Sitting down on a nearby rock, Ironhide took a deep breath as he muttered the only thing he could. “Ugh…. Fuck.” Sighing to himself, the young sergeant found himself overcome with anger at his situation as he groaned, “Fuck.” For a moment, he found himself feeling just a little bit calmer.

Unfortunately, the thought of the young girl crawling towards him only to be shot by Roadblock. Feeling his eyes start to sting, all Ironhide could do was collapse to his knees as he screamed, “FUCK!”

From behind him, the young sergeant heard the sound of Wheeljack’s voice ask, “You alright there sarge?” Turning around, Ironhide found his friend approaching him, his normally jovial energy replaced by broken exhaustion. Closing the distance, Wheeljack continued, “Look, I know today has been…. Interesting, but we’ve been through worse stuff before.”

“No, we haven’t.” Ironhide bluntly replied. As Wheeljack stepped back, the young sergeant explained, “Look, what happened today… Was wrong. You don’t just…” Shaking his head, Ironhide continued, “I swear if nothing happens to Sentinel for this, I’m gonna kill him.”

Taken aback by what his sergeant had said, Wheeljack warned, “Look I don’t exactly like the prick, but you can’t just say that kind of thing!” As Ironhide sighed, the maverick man continued, “I mean, if he hears you say that he’ll tear your ass apart.” He then rested a hand on his sergeant’s shoulder as he reassured him, “Besides, for whatever it’s worth, it’s my shift for watch duty. You get some rest sarge, you need it.”

Letting out a defeated chuckle, Ironhide could only reminisce, “If only the others could rest.” All Wheeljack could do was give a small confirming nod as he replied, “I know.” The maverick man then began to scan the darkening horizon as Ironhide left to join the other Wreckers.

Making his way towards a simple clearing, Ironhide found Sentinel Prime, Huffer, Roadblock, Ratchet, and Hound gathered around a decently sized campfire. The sergeant sat down next to Huffer as Roadblock finished his campfire story, happily explaining, “Yup. My ribs are the greatest, and that’s a fact man. Once we get back home, I’m inviting you all over to my family’s restaurant so you can try our cooking.”

Hound shook his head as he sternly replied, “All due respect, but I don’t think I’ll be visiting you and your family anytime soon.” A confused Roadblock asked, “What? Why not?” The bearded green man groaned as he answered, “Because, all due respect, you’re a psychopath.”

Confused, Roadblock asked, “Let me guess, you’re still angry about what happened today?” He then let out an annoyed groan as he continued, “You heard the captain. We were given orders and had to follow them.” The moment those words escaped the puce man’s lips, Optimus immediately stood up as he angrily asked, “If someone ordered you to jump off a bridge would you do it?” Roadblock immediately replied, “Sir, do you really think that little of me?”

Sentinel then stood up as he came to his preferred sergeant’s defense, remarking, “I assure you, sergeant Roadblock performed his duty perfectly.” He then glared at Ironhide as he continued, “As for sergeant Ironhide, I find your performance subpar. You disobeyed my direct orders and challenged my authority.”

Realizing his captain was directly challenging and insulting him, Ironhide replied, “Sir, I do not think massacring civilians for no reason whatsoever constitutes being a good soldier.” Roadblock folded his arms as he angrily retorted, “Hey man. Good soldiers follow orders.” TO Ironhide’s surprise, Hound defended his friend as he replied, “Yeah? Well, the best soldiers know when to disobey them.”

Sentinel Prime walked up to Hound and asked, “What about those pricks who stuffed you in a cage? They were fighting for those stupid villagers!” Hound immediately shot back, “And guess what? They died! These guys here killed all of them!” Ironhide then added, “Exactly! And don’t try to bring up those mooks who tortured me and Mirage! I killed every single one of them!”

Unfortunately, their pleas seemed to fall on deaf ears as Sentinel scoffed, “Please, you guys are a bunch of soft pansies. Why, when I was in the Corps, we’d eat boys like you for breakfast.” Roadblock let out a gentle chuckle as he quipped, “Sounds delicious.” The large-chinned captain smirked as he added, “You bet. Long pork is better than bacon.”

Optimus rolled his eyes as he interrupted, “Out of all problems you have, I never took you for a cannibal.” Sentinel glared at his lieutenant as he replied, “Of course, my beloved Corps operates on the oldest rule in the world. Only the strong survive, while the weak must die.”

Ironhide had grown used to Sentinel Prime rambling on about how only “strong people” deserved to live, but tonight, after everything he’d seen and been through, the young sergeant couldn’t help but lose his patience. Turning to face his captain, Ironhide couldn’t help but blurt out, “Sir, you’d sell your soul to Unicron for an endless blood bath.”

For several moments, everyone found themselves speechless. Most members of the Wreckers had talked back to Sentinel at one point or another, usually nothing too serious. Of course, none of the others had the personal history with him that Ironhide had. It didn’t help that, while Ironhide could maintain a professional relationship with his new captain, it was no secret that the young sergeant could not stand Sentinel’s attitude, manners, temperament, or really, anything about him.

Walking up to his sergeant, Sentinel Prime glared at him as he asked, “You don’t respect me, don’t you?” Accepting what he was likely going to have to say, Ironhide answered, “Sir, I respect that you are my captain and that I must follow your orders.” Now staring Sentinel in the eyes, the young sergeant continued, “But as a person, you’re…. you’re an evil man.”

Ironhide wasn’t surprised when he felt Sentinel’s fist slamming into his face. As he fell to the ground, however, the young sergeant felt his captain kick him in the stomach as the latter angrily asked, “You’re still angry about that weakling Wasp? I should’ve killed him when I had the chance.”

Before he could realize it, Ironhide found himself being held back by Optimus, Hound, and Ratchet. As he struggled to free himself, Sentinel mocked him with a cruel, “Don’t forget sergeant, striking your superior is a capital crime. You lay one finger on me, and I’ll kill you, plain and simple.” All Ironhide could do was sigh as he defeatedly replied, “Sir, yes sir.”

Ratchet then asked, “As long as we’re calming down, I’ve never understood why a marine like you would be in charge of an army unit.” Sentinel smiled as he answered, “Easy. The brass wanted someone who could enforce a little order and discipline after you all went AWOL.” This answer led the medic to ask, “If by that you mean saving our friend.”

Sentinel grabbed Ratchet by the shirt as he suddenly began to scream, “You had orders to stay put, and you disobeyed them! You’re lucky the brass didn’t just put you up against the wall!” Releasing the medic, the temperamental captain continued, “That’s what separates marines from the pathetic little rabble playing soft with these locals.”

While Sentinel argued with the others, Ironhide turned to face Huffer, hoping his friend was doing alright. Instead, the younger blue man was still sitting on his log, staring at nothing in particular. Walking up to his friend, Ironhide asked, “Hey Huffer. You alright?” Huffer didn’t respond to his sergeant’s question, instead just continuing to stare off into nothingness.

Snapping his fingers in his friend’s face, Ironhide repeated himself, “Hey! Earth to Huffer! You alright?” Though he was still in a trance, Huffer did answer with an exhausted, “Alright? Am I alright?”

Ironhide sighed to himself as he realized that Huffer’s shell shock was getting worse. The young sergeant wrapped his arm around his subordinate as he tried to reassure him, “Look, about what happened today, it’s not your fault.” Huffer didn’t show any signs that he heard what was happening, instead simply just continuing to sit on his log. Not knowing what to say, all Ironhide could do was continue to reassure his friend, “It’s not your fault.” It was at this moment that Huffer finally said something.

“I killed them.”

As Ironhide took this in, Huffer looked down to his hands as he continued, “Those villagers. I killed them. I fired into the crowd. My shots took their lives.” Starting to hyperventilate, the young man panicked as he practically screamed, “We killed them sarge! We shouldn’t have gone into that village! Dear Primus, we murdered them! Ironhide! I murdered them!”

Huffer tried to stand up, only to collapse to his knees as he cried out, “We can’t go home sarge! We’re murderers! We….” Slamming his fists into the dirt, the young private broke down into tears as he cried, “I just want to go home. I wanna go home sarge.”

All Ironhide could do was help Huffer up to his feet and wrap him in a gentle hug. Caressing his friend, the sergeant reassured him, “Look. It’s not your fault. We’ll get back to base and then inform the brass what’s happened. Then we’ll get you stateside and…. I dunno, go out for a beer?”

Unfortunately, the tender moment was ruined when Roadblock stomped up to them as he groaned, “Hey, try to focus on the here and now guys. We’ve still got a war to win.” Sentinel Prime then added, “Besides, we can’t allow any form of cowardice in the face of the enemy.” He then grabbed Huffer’s shirt collar as he growled, “So stop acting like a damn coward!”

As Ironhide stood up to protect his friend, Ratchet shot back, “Sir, Huffer is dealing with PTSD from what happened.” Sentinel glared at the team medic’s eyes as he sinisterly warned, “I beg your pardon. There is no such thing as shell shock." Roadblock then added, "Yeah. The captain says it’s just cowardice.”

Ratchet immediately shot back with, “Sir, shell shock is a very real thing. You can’t just keep going around getting into battles without it driving you crazy!” This defiance was met with the medic having Huffer slammed into him, forcing both men to the ground.

Sentinel Prime slammed his foot onto the ground as he bellowed, “I will not be challenged by a mere medic!” He then tried to calm himself down as he continued, “As long as we’re all being honest, I’m tired of you men challenging my authority.” Pointing to Ironhide, the large chinned captain threatened, “You have been a very persistent thorn in my side sergeant, and I’m growing sick of you disrespecting me. As of right now, you will show me the respect I deserve.”

Glaring at his captain, Ironhide defiantly answered, “Sir, I shall show you how I feel about you sir.” He then, to no one’s surprise, spat in Sentinel’s face. Wiping the saliva off of his face, the marine captain replied, “Let me repeat myself. I demand the respect I deserve.”

“I have given you that sir.” Ironhide defiantly answered. “You are without a doubt the evilest man I have ever met. You’re unpleasant, vile, blood thirsty, psychopathic, monstrous, hell you’re everything Ratchet said you are.” As Sentinel’s eyes widened in response to his sergeant’s defiance, the young sergeant continued, “Sir, I apologize for not saying any of this earlier. I apologize for trying to remain professional. I apologize for not saying earlier that you are the single most evil man I’ve ever met….” He then lost his composure as he furiously bellowed, “AND YOU CAN GO TO HELL BEFORE I APOLOGIZE TO YOU NOW OR EVER AGAIN!”

For several moments, everyone stood in silence, nervous what was going to happen next. Everyone was so concerned about what was going to happen next that only Optimus seemed to recognize Wheeljack’s voice asking, “Hey, I heard screaming over here. What’s up?”

The maverick man received his answer when Sentinel turned to Roadblock and hissed, “Sergeant? Kill sergeant Ironhide.”

As the others processed this, Roadblock aimed his weapon at Ironhide as he glumly answered, “Sir yes sir.” He then apologized to his teammate, “Sorry sarge, but an order is an order.”

To Ironhide’s surprise, Huffer charged Roadblock as he bellowed, “You leave him alone you murderer!” The sergeant managed to snap out of his shock induced trance as he processed, “Why you good for nothing two timing….”

It was at this moment that Sentinel Prime grabbed Huffer by the throat and lifted him up. As the young man gasped for air, he begged, “Sir, don’t do this! We just want to go home!” Sentinel applied more pressure to his throat as he bellowed, “I will not tolerate this insubordination!”

Ironhide and Optimus tried to charge Sentinel in a desperate attempt to save their friend, only for the former to be pushed to the ground by Roadblock. Looking up to face his now former teammate, Ironhide growled, “Have you lost your fucking mind? He ordered us to kill villagers and now each other, and you’re still following him?” Roadblock simply shrugged as he replied, “The captain appreciates my talents.”

Before Roadblock could even aim his weapon, Optimus bashed the butt of his rifle into his head, knocking the puce man out cold. The lieutenant then helped Ironhide up to his feet as the latter let out a simple, “Thanks.”

It was at this moment, that Ironhide heard a sound. It was a simple sound, one he’d heard more than a few times in the past, but now would haunt him for the rest of his life.

It was the wet crack that came from someone’s neck snapping.

Turning to face the source of the sound, Ironhide found Sentinel Prime holding Huffer by his neck. The younger man had gone completely limp, his skin had slightly grayed, and his head was bending at an unnatural angle. Dropping the younger man to the ground, Sentinel Prime rolled his eyes as he complained, “Ugh. That boy was just a damn coward.”

Ironhide immediately ran towards his friend as he screamed, “HUFFER!” Kneeling down, the young sergeant tried to wake Huffer up as he desperately begged, “Come on Huffer. You’re ok. Wake up buddy.” He was so busy trying to wake his subordinate up that he didn’t notice Optimus charge Sentinel and slam his fist into the large man’s face.”

While Optimus and Sentinel fought each other, Ratchet, Wheeljack, and Hound gathered around Ironhide as the young sergeant tried to resuscitate Huffer. Starting to tear up, Ironhide continued begging, “Come on buddy! You’re gonna be fine.” Eventually, Ratchet grabbed Ironhide’s shoulder and pulled him away from Huffer as he said something the young sergeant would never forget.

“There’s no point Ironhide. He’s dead.”

Upon hearing this, Ironhide collapsed to his knees and slammed his fist into the ground as he let out an anguished, “FUCK!” For the first time since he’d been deployed in this jungle hell hole, the young sergeant gave into his despair. As tears bled from his eyes, Ironhide cried out, “I promised I’d get him home, and I failed! I let him down!”

All the others could do was try and console their sergeant as he let out a howl of pain that shook everyone to the bone.

Once he’d regained a sliver of his composure, Ironhide turned his attention to Optimus and Sentinel Prime. Both men were punching, kicking, and otherwise trying to strike each other. Any and all formalities or respect for each other had long since evaporated into as Sentinel brandished a large hunting knife as he furiously declared, “You’ve all betrayed me, which leaves me no choice.”

For his part, Optimus shot back, “You ordered us to fire on noncombatants, you ordered Roadblock to fire on my sergeant, and you murdered Huffer! You’re the traitor, not any of us!” All this declaration did was further infuriate Sentinel, who bellowed, “I’ll kill you for that!”

It was at this moment, upon hearing the vile marine utter those words, Ironhide found himself reaching for his shotgun. Once he was holding his trusted weapon, the young sergeant found himself thinking, ‘I have to do this. This ends right here, right now.’

Of course, this train of thought led to Ironhide asking himself, ‘Am I really considering this? If I do this, there will be no going back.’ Pumping his shotgun, the young sergeant continued, ‘Then again, after what that monster did to Huffer, I…” Shaking his head, Ironhide sighed as he took a deep breath and muttered, “I’m gonna do it.”

To his mild surprise (and delight), None of the other Wreckers tried to stop him. Looking around him, Ironhide noticed that both Ratchet and Hound had backed away from him, giving their sergeant confirming nods. Even the normally jovial Wheeljack was stoic as he bluntly asked, “Sir?” before Ironhide could say anything else, the normally maverick man’s eyes widened as he pointed to something behind Ironhide as he called out, “Behind you!” Turning around, Ironhide found yet another sight that would stick with him for the rest of his life.

He found Sentinel kneeling over a downed Optimus, the former prepared to plunge his hunting knife right into the latter as he furiously bellowed, “It’s time you learned your place Optimus!”

It was at this moment that Ironhide knew what he had to do. It wasn’t about avenging Huffer anymore. It wasn’t about satisfying his own hatred at Sentinel Prime anymore. It wasn’t about lashing out against his disgust with the marines. Ironhide’s lieutenant, or rather his real captain, was in mortal danger, and there was only one way Ironhide could save his friend.

With a great “NO!”, Ironhide aimed his shotgun at Sentinel’s hand and pulled the trigger.

As Sentinel fell to the ground, he clutched the bleeding stump that had once been his right hand as he screamed, “ARGH! DAMNIT!” Ironhide walked up to his bloodthirsty captain as the latter angrily barked, “You backstabbing traitor! You know what happens to people who betray their masters?! They end up in the deepest pit of hell!”

For once, Ironhide wasn’t afraid of Sentinel Prime. If anything, he just pitied this cruel creature. Shaking his head, the young sergeant remarked, “I doubt that.” To his surprise, Sentinel let out an unsettling chuckle as he continued, “You think you’re so high and mighty Ironhide? I do what I do because it is my duty! I follow my orders and I do not regret anything! You think you can strike me because you don’t like how I do things?” He then glared as he cruelly asked, “You really think you can do it boy?! You’re too much of a goody two shoes. You don’t have the guts to do what needs to be done. Besides, if you think I’m such a bad guy, then you’d never “stoop to my level.” That’d turn you into a “bad guy” yourself.”

Ironhide hesitated as he took in Sentinel Prime was saying. Could the young sergeant actually do it? Sure, he’d already struck his captain, even obliterating his hand. However, he never really considered actually ending the monster’s life.

At least, until now. Now that he knew Sentinel was willing to murder his own men, Ironhide couldn’t allow this monster to continue running amok. He had proven to be a danger to his men, to civilians, to anyone who happened to meet him. It was as these thoughts raced around his mind that Ironhide steeled himself for what he had to do.

Pumping his shotgun, Ironhide bluntly replied, “I can live with it.” He then aimed his weapon at Sentinel’s face. For the only time he’d ever seen, Sentinel’s façade of a calculating and cruel commander disappeared. Instead, the marine captain’s face betrayed his growing fear for his own life as he reached out with his only remaining hand as he begged, “No Ironhide, please….”

Sentinel was interrupted when Ironhide pulled the trigger, sending thousands of pieces of metal straight into the cruel captain’s chest.

As Sentinel was forced onto his back from the blast, Ironhide closed the distance between them, pumping his shotgun as he aimed it at the monster’s head. Without a second’s thought, the young sergeant pulled the trigger again, turning Sentinel Prime’s head into nothing more than a red paste with chunks of white bone.

But Ironhide wasn’t done. He continued to empty his weapon’s ammo into Sentinel’s body until it was empty. Even then, the young sergeant couldn’t stop himself, collapsing to the ground as he bashed the fresh corpse with his weapon as the tears bled out of his eyes.

After what seemed like an eternity, Ironhide was finally pulled away from the now mutilated remains of Sentinel Prime by Optimus Prime. Resting his hands on the young man’s shoulders, the lieutenant had to bark, “SERGEANT! It’s over!” As Ironhide calmed down, Optimus gently repeated himself, “It’s over.”

Ironhide finally lost all his composure. He wrapped his arms around his friend as he broke down into tears. All Optimus could do was hug his sergeant as he reassured him, “It’s alright. You did the right thing.” The rest of the team simply hung their heads in defeat. After all, they’d never seen their beloved sergeant so broken before.

After a long cry, Ironhide asked, “What next sir?” Optimus hesitated for a moment before he solemnly answered, “We go back to base. We report what’s happened, and after that…” Stopping himself, the former captain thought about what would indeed happen after that. Finally shrugging, he simply finished, “Primus willing, we all go home.” Ironhide simply nodded as he replied, “Sir, yes sir.”

Hound then asked, “What do we do about Roadblock?” Optimus turned to face the unconscious puce man as he sighed and replied, “We take him back. I want him to face a court martial for firing on those villagers.” He then sighed as he added, “He’s the only one who fired left.”

Ironhide knew he was talking about their now dearly departed teammates Springer and Huffer. The young sergeant walked up to Huffer’s body and, rather than remove his dog tags, lifted the young man’s body. Turning to Optimus, Ironhide bluntly informed, “I’m bringing him home, and all due respect, I’m not debating it.”

To his surprise, Optimus nodded as he replied, “I agree.” The lieutenant picked up his rifle as he called out, “Alright boys. Let’s ro….” Stopping himself, he shook his head as he instead said, “Let’s go home.”

And so, the rag tag remnants of the Wreckers departed into the jungle, with Sergeant Ironhide carrying Huffer’s body, angry at himself for failing to keep his promise.

The Chop Shop Living Room, Present Day…

Struggling to keep himself calm, Ironhide wiped the stray tear out of his eye as he finished, “Out of everything that happened over there, that was the worst day in the war. Maybe even of my entire life.”

Still, the former soldier had done it. He told his daughter about the Hamlet Incident. He’d told her how he lost one of his best friends. Most importantly, he told her how he did something almost unthinkable; how he killed Sentinel Prime. Lifting his head, Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he remarked, “You know, funny thing is I don’t even…”

Unfortunately, Apple Bloom’s shocked face betrayed the fact that she hadn’t taken this story particularly well. If anything, the former farm girl was something Ironhide had never seen her as before.

Apple Bloom was terrified.

Concerned, Ironhide gently extended his hand as he tried to reassure her, “Hey kid, it’s alright.” Sadly, Apple Bloom impulsively backed away from her uncle, too terrified to think clearly.

It was at this moment that Ironhide’s worst fear had come true. Apple Bloom, the girl he loved as a daughter, the girl he would do anything for, was terrified of him because of what he’d done in the jungle all those years ago. If anything, it was only slightly preferable to how her father reacted when he learned.

Before Ironhide could properly process what had just happened, Apple Bloom ran out of the living room and out the back door into the scrapyard. While Chromia and Wheeljack ran after her, the family patriarch didn’t have the strength to give chase. All he could do was collapse back to his knees and sob as he begged to himself, “Please, don’t let this end the way it did with her father.”

To be Continued…

Author's Note

Next Time; As Apple Bloom processes what she's just learned, she hears from the others, and learns that she may have more in common with her uncle than she thought.

Author's note; the reason it's called "The Hamlet Incident" is that "Hamlet" is a term for small village.

Making Peace with the Past

As the Apple Blooms

Part 75; Making Peace with the Past

Running through the mountains of junk, Apple Bloom struggled to keep her now damp hair out of her eyes as she tried to keep her balance in the uneven ground. As the rain poured down, the former farm girl realized she didn’t know where she was going. However, she knew she needed somewhere quiet to process what she’d just learned, and the chop shop was simply too crowded.

After a few minutes of running all over the scrap yard in the pouring rain, Apple Bloom found something that could work for her; an old truck that appeared to have a fully enclosed cabin. Wasting no time, the young girl pulled the door open, climbed into the truck’s cabin, and curled up as she began to cry and process everything she’d just learned.

“How?” The former farm girl asked herself. “How could Uncle Ironhide just… Kill him?” Indeed, within the last hour, Apple Bloom had learned not only that her uncle killed his commanding officer Captain Sentinel Prime, but that he struck the final blow while he was begging for mercy. Shaking her head, the young girl asked, “How could he be so merciless?”

Of course, she knew Sentinel had hardly been an inspirational figure. Though she never met him, the large-chinned marine had left a legacy of violence, intolerance, and blood lust that made it hard for Apple Bloom to actually mourn his death.

That still didn’t make the fact Ironhide gunned him down any harder to swallow. “Ah mean, he could have just arrested him, right?” Apple Bloom asked herself. “Like, Ah get him shootin’ his hand off, but he could have just knocked him out like they did with Roadblock.”

Apple Bloom was so consumed by her conversation with herself that she barely noticed the voices that were calling out for her. After a few moments, the former farm girl was finally snapped out of her semi-trance when she heard Wheeljack’s voice bluntly ask, “Kid? What are you doing in there?”

After catching her breath, Apple Bloom angrily shot back, “Wheeljack, you scared the hell out of me!” The maverick mechanic simply folded his arms as he replied, “That doesn’t answer my question kid. What are you doing out here in the pouring rain?” The former farm girl tried to answer, but all she could do was look away as she sighed.

Taking a deep breath, Wheeljack asked, “He told you, didn’t he?” As Apple Bloom turned to face her coworker and friend, he continued, “The Hamlet Incident? He told you what happened, didn’t he?” All the former farm girl could do was nod as a few tears streamed out of her eyes.

Extending his hand, Wheeljack gently reassured the young girl, “Look, how about we talk about this in my workshop?” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before nervously asking, “Will uncle Ironhide be in there?” The maverick mechanic gave her a reassuring smile as he answered, “He won’t.” He then let out a small giggle as he added, “Of course I hope you don’t mind Wreck-Gar.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle, “Ah don’t mind at all.” With that, both Apple Bloom and Wheeljack made their way towards the latter’s workshop, hopeful they could make it before the mud got any stickier.

Wheeljack’s Workshop…

As the two organics entered the large barn, Wreck-Gar immediately called out, “Ah, there you are sir. I was worried you might catch a cold.” The maverick mechanic raised his hand as he remarked, “Not this time. However, tonight has been taxing for everyone.” Making his way up to his loyal automaton, Wheeljack quickly added, “She learned something about Ironhide tonight.”

Unfortunately, Wreck-Gar quickly blabbered, “I take it that means Apple Bloom has been informed of how Ironhide killed Sentinel Prime after he murdered Huffer and threatened Optimus Prime?”

Needless to say, both Apple Bloom and Wheeljack glared at Wreck-Gar as the robot cyclops realized he’d made a massive faux pas. Holding his hand to his “mouth,” the robot quickly declared, “Ah, my bad. I will go get you two some towels.”

As the android departed, he turned to face Apple Bloom as he innocently asked, “Do pardon me for asking, but you wouldn’t happen to have had your hair dyed, have you?” Curious, Apple Bloom pulled one of her braided pigtails up to her face and noticed that, due to the rain, her hair was noticeably darker than normal. The former farm girl turned back to Wreck-Gar and replied, “Oh, Ah haven’t. It’s just from the rain.” Wreck-Gar simply nodded as he remarked, “Well, I must say I think a dark red like burgundy suits you perfectly.”

Wheeljack immediately interrupted the playful conversation with a paternally forceful, “The towels please?” Nodding, Wreck-Gar replied, “Of course sir. I will be right back.” Once the android had departed, Apple Bloom found herself looking at her reflection in an old mirror Wheeljack had lying around. Taking a moment to ponder what Wreck-Gar had said, she couldn’t help but noticed she found her hair looked pretty good in a darker red.

She was distracted from her moment of vanity as she heard the sound of the door opening again. Turning to see who it was, Apple Bloom found both Chromia and Torque Wrench approaching her. Both women were wearing yellow raincoats as the older woman held a pair of black rain boots, a spare rain jacket, and a pair pajamas.

Approaching the former farm girl, Chromia gently said, “I thought you might be out here. Figured you could use these.” Accepting the clothes, Apple Bloom let out a gentle, “Thanks Aunt Chromia.” Torque Wrench then asked, “I take it that dad told you about what happened during the war?”

Nodding, Apple Bloom asked, “Did you guys know what happened?” Chromia let out a defeated sigh as she admitted, “I was probably the first person Ironhide told.” Torque Wrench then added, “Dad told me when I was a little older than you are. Maybe about 16?” The former farm girl sighed as she replied, “Then Ah guess everyone here knows?”

Chromia shook her head as she answered, “Sideswipe didn’t, but given everything, Ironhide decided to tell her as well. They’re probably having a chat about it right now.” Taking this in, Apple Bloom held her head in shame as she apologized, “Ah’m sorry for runnin’ off. Ah was just…” Struggling to find the right words, she finally settled on, “… Just overwhelmed.”

The family matriarch rested a hand on Apple Bloom’s shoulder as she reassured her, “It’s alright.” Chromia then began to lead the former farm girl to Wheeljack’s couch as she continued, “Trust me, when he told me everything, even I was a bit confused and overwhelmed.” As they sat down, the older woman continued, “Of course, I’d already heard about more than a few of Sentinel’s “problematic” actions.” As Torque Wrench sat down next to her, Apple Bloom asked, “Well, don’t you think he could have, Ah dunno, not killed him?”

Before Chromia could answer, Wheeljack interrupted, “I hate to burst your bubble of optimism, but any chance of him walking out alive died when he murdered Huffer.” The former farm girl turned to see the maverick mechanic and Wreck-Gar approaching her with several towels. As Apple Bloom accepted them and began to dry herself, Wheeljack solemnly continued, “We put up with all of that monster’s bullshit because we respected the chain of command, only for him to just…..” The maverick mechanic could only take a deep breath as he struggled to keep himself calm, all the painful memories still clearly haunting him all these years later.

Apple Bloom sighed as she wiped her face while remarking, “Ah hope Ah’m not commin’ off as rude.” Wheeljack let out a gentle chuckle as he reassured her, “It’s alright kid. This whole thing was gonna happen sooner or later.” He then apologized, “I’m just sorry it took that asshole Brawn harassing you for it to happen.”

Chromia rolled her eyes as she remarked, “I’ll let that one slide, but ONLY because Brawn is a jerk.” As everyone laughed, Apple Bloom spoke up, “So, is there somewhere Ah can change into these pajamas?” Wreck-Gar immediately pointed to the other side of the workshop as he answered, “Down the hall in master Wheeljack’s room.” The former farm girl nodded as she departed for Wheeljack’s room.

After about ten minutes, Apple Bloom returned, having replaced her now soaked dress with a pair of dark red pajamas and black rain boots. The former farm girl then asked, “So, how long is the rain gonna last?” Torque Wrench replied, “Probably another hour, give or take. Why?” Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom answered, “Because Ah wanna apologize to uncle Ironhide.”

The Chop Shop, a Short While Later…

Making her way up the stairs, Apple Bloom took a deep breath as she tried to calm herself, “Come on Apple Bloom. Just you goin’ to talk to your uncle about everythin’ and apologize for runnin’ off.” After all, despite what had happened, it wasn’t like Ironhide would ever do anything to her, right?”

Once she was up to the master bedroom’s door, the former farm girl took one final deep breath as she pepped herself up with, “No turnin’ back now.” With that, Apple Bloom knocked on the door as she asked, “Uncle Ironhide? You there?” Though there was no response, the door did open slightly.

Peaking her head into her uncle’s room, the former farm girl found Ironhide sitting with his back to her, looking down at something. Mustering enough courage, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, it alright for me to come in?” Without turning his head, Ironhide dejectedly answered, “Sure thing kid.” The former farm girl walked up to her uncle as she asked, “What you readin’?”

The older man turned to face his daughter, his face betraying a deep sadness that had overcome him as he handed her an old newspaper. Apple Bloom nervously accepted the paper as Ironhide lamented, “I knew you would learn eventually. I just didn’t know how to tell you.”

As she took the paper, Apple Bloom read, “Sergeant pleads guilty to fraggin’?” Ironhide nodded as he replied, “Fragging is when soldiers turn on their commanders. Name comes from the fact that most of the time it’s done with frag grenades.” He then let out an embarrassed chuckle as he added, “I had a feeling Sentinel knew one of us would try something. It’s why after the massacre he demanded we all surrender our hand grenades.”

Apple Bloom sighed as she apologized, “Uncle Ironhide? Ah’m sorry for runnin’ off earlier.” As she set the news paper down on the bed, she continued, “Ah know Ah messed up doin’ that, and Ah hope you can forgive me for that.”

The former farm girl received her answer when Ironhide immediately wrapped his daughter in a tight hug as he reassured her, “You don’t have to apologize for anything kid.” As he released her, Ironhide rested his hands on her shoulders as he continued, “I’m the one who should be apologizing to you. I’m sorry I didn’t tell you sooner. I just never knew how to tell you without driving you away.”

Feeling her eyes water up, Apple Bloom replied, “Given what Ah’ve done and why, Ah’d say you had the best reason in the world to do it.” She then wrapped her uncle in a massive hug and began to cry as Ironhide hugged her back. Despite knowing everything he did all those years ago, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel safer than she’d ever felt in her entire life when held in her uncle’s arms.

After their hug, Ironhide said, “Thanks kid.” Apple Bloom wiped the tears out of her eyes as she replied, “No problem. Ah love you uncle Ironhide.” The family patriarch smiled as he replied, “I love you too Apple Bloom.” He then sighed as he admitted, “I have to admit kid, you took the news better than your father did.”

Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “What happened when mah mom and dad found out?” Ironhide looked away in shame as he admitted, “I have to be honest kid, I’ve had a long night reliving the worst day of my life twice.” As the former farm girl realized just how defeated her uncle sounded, the former soldier reassured her, “But I suppose I can give you the abbreviated version.” He then let out a defeated chuckle as he added, “It does sort of wrap things up.”

As Apple Bloom made herself comfortable, Ironhide began, “For starters, when we finally returned to base, it wasn’t exactly a warm welcome. Roadblock came to and when he found out what happened, he blabbered to the some of the higher ups. Before we knew it, we were all separated and interrogated about what happened.”

Sighing, Ironhide added, “I didn’t lie about anything. I told them everything that happened. The villagers, Huffer, gunning down Sentinel, the whole deal.” Taking this in, Apple Bloom asked, “But they know you didn’t have a choice, right?” The older man rested his arm around her shoulder as he replied, “Some did. Others, particularly other marines who found out, considered us as traitors.”

Rising for a moment, Ironhide made his way to the closet as he said, “To give you just a taste of what happened, here’s another opinion of what happened.” After searching through his closet, the family patriarch pulled out another newspaper and handed it to Apple Bloom.

Taking the newspaper, the former farm girl read aloud, “Traitor walks free? Sergeant who confesses to murder gets away with less than honorable discharge?” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “But, Sentinel was tryin’ to kill you guys! Why would they think you’re a traitor?” Ironhide sighed as he replied, “Because I was an army guy who struck a marine, let alone my superior officer. You see kid, standing up to your superiors for anything is a big deal.”

Shaking his head, Ironhide interrupted himself as he said, “Getting off track here. Long story short, we were subjected to a small tribunal. Once we all explained everything, Roadblock was found guilty of murder. He was dragged away to some hole, but not before we tore his uniform off his sorry ass.” As he let out a gentle chuckle, the former sergeant admitted, “The things he said? Chromia would tear me apart if I repeated it.”

After letting out a good giggle, Apple Bloom asked, “And what happened to you and the others?” Sighing in resignation, Ironhide answered, “Ratchet, Wheeljack, and Hound were found not guilty and given honorable discharges.” When the former farm girl gave him a confused look, he elaborated, “Basically they were allowed to go home.” Apple Bloom then inquired, “What about you?”

Ironhide hesitated for a moment as found his hand starting to tremble. After a few moments, he replied, “I was given a less than honorable discharge.” He then let out a gentle chuckle as he quickly added, “Well, they did throw me a bone and called it a “slightly” less than honorable discharge. I’m not allowed veteran’s benefits and I couldn’t get on the GI bill, but I was allowed to keep my rank and I’ll get a flag on my coffin.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “And Optimus?” Upon hearing his old captain’s name being dropped, Ironhide looked away as he admitted, “That’s the hard part. If Prime hadn’t….” Pausing for a moment, he continued, “If it sounds like we got off easy for what happened, well, it’s because Optimus agreed to be a fall guy. He had to publicly say that when I… did it, it was because I was following his orders. Basically, we had to lie to the world and say that the Wreckers were more loyal to each other than to our country.”

As Apple Bloom took this in, Ironhide continued, “In exchange for the rest of us getting to go home, Optimus had to perform a solo recon mission to the northern border.” He then sighed as he admitted, “We all knew it was a suicide mission, but there was nothing we could do.” The former soldier then allowed a tear to drip from his eye as he admitted, “And deep down I was just too broken to put up a fight.”

Taking one final deep breath, Ironhide finished, “Well, we said our final goodbyes, and I never saw Optimus again. I later heard that after a few months, he showed up at the northernmost outpost, bruised and missing an arm. Apparently, he saluted, gave the sentries the information he’d acquired, and then collapsed to the ground.”

The former farm girl realized that her uncle was struggling to keep himself composed at the memory of his fallen friend, and so wrapped him in another tight hug. Ironhide hugged his daughter back as he let out a gentle, “Thanks Apple Bloom.”

Once they finished their hug, Apple Bloom reassured her uncle, “It’s alright if you don’t wanna reveal everything.” To her surprise, Ironhide relented, “It’s alright kid. I’ve put this off long enough.” He then continued, “So, Optimus is gone, and after a long plane flight, I finally get home.”

His face blushing, Ironhide admitted, “The first person I ran into was Chromia, and the less I say about that night, the better.” As Apple Bloom let out a gentle chuckle at the implication of what her uncle was suggesting, the family patriarch continued, “I tried talking to your father, but he was doing his damn best to stay away from me. After almost a month, I lost patience and, well… I may have barged into the Apple Family reunion.”

His face now betraying the deep-rooted sadness inside of him, “When I was finally alone with your dad, it didn’t go well. Turned out the corps had been running this whole smear campaign against us.” Apple Bloom felt her heart jump into her throat as she drifted her sights at the newspapers her uncle had given her. ‘Smear campaign?’ She thought to herself.

Finally, Ironhide admitted, “Your father bought it hook, line and sinker. He started rambling on about how I was a cold-blooded killer and a backstabbing traitor.” He then sighed as he added, “It didn’t help that I couldn’t write many letters home, and all the ones I wrote were for Chromia.” After bracing himself again, Ironhide admitted, “We started arguing, and, well, he accused me of murdering Huffer.”

Sighing, the former sergeant finished with, “Needless to say, I slugged him in the face. We got in a fist fight, and after your mother separated us, he threatened to kill me if I ever showed up around the farm again.”

Apple Bloom found herself absolutely speechless as she took everything in. ‘Wait, this can’t be true, right?’ She thought to herself. Then again, tonight had been a night of revelations. And she knew her uncle enough to know he’d never lie to her about her father. After all, while he’d playfully ribbed him a few times, Ironhide had never said a bad word about her dad yet.

Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl asked, “Did he really threaten to…. What he said?” All Ironhide could do was weakly nod as he looked away in sorrow.

‘So, it is true.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. ‘Mah dad said that to uncle Ironhide.’ All she could do was hug her uncle as she tried to comfort him. Smiling, Ironhide tried to reassure his daughter, “It’s alright kid.” This statement was met with the former farm girl exclaiming, “No it ain’t! Mah dad accused you of bein’ a murderer and he bought all that bullshit without even askin’ you! He….”

Starting to break down again, Apple Bloom could only finish with a defeated, “He turned his back on you.” As the tears fell down her cheeks, she realized, “Like Applejack.” She then threw herself at Ironhide, this time with so much force that she accidentally pushed both of them off the bed.

Quickly rising off the floor, Apple Bloom apologized, “Oh mah goodness! Ah’m so sorry!” To her surprise, Ironhide reassured her, “It’s alright kid.” As they both sat down back on the bed, the family patriarch continued, “But yeah. For lack of a better term, I was persona non grata to the Apple Family. Chromia and I hadn’t even made it home yet before I knew that I couldn’t stay in Canterlot City.”

Cracking his knuckles, Ironhide wrapped his story up with, “Sorry for breezing through everything kid. But it was during that time that I reunited with Ratchet and Wheeljack and, after some discussion, we all pooled our resources and bought this place and…” Shrugging, he finished, “And that’s that.”

Taking everything in, Apple Bloom wiped the tears from her eyes as she apologized, “Ah’m so sorry you had to go through all that, and Ah’m sorry mah dad was so mean to you.” Ironhide reassured the young girl, “It’s alright kid. After Primus knows how long, your dad and I did make up. At least, to a degree.” He then added, “And there was one way we made up to each other.”

As Apple Bloom prepared for his uncle’s answer, Ironhide answered, “On my part, I offered the favor. I told your mom and dad that if there was anything they needed, as long as it wasn’t illegal, I’d do it.” He then looked on Apple Bloom as he continued, “And as for him, he did give me one small thing.” Enticed, Apple Bloom asked, “What was it?”

Resting his hand on the young girl’s shoulders, Ironhide answered, “He showed me this young baby with bright red hair, just like her dad.” As Apple Bloom took this in, he continued, “And he said that her name was Apple Bloom, and that she needed a godfather.” The family patriarch then awkwardly scratched the back of his neck as he added, “Probably not the best way to reveal I’m your godfather but, guess by this point I’m just getting everything off my chest.”

Apple Bloom lit up as she wrapped her uncle in (yet another) hug as she squealed, “Ah can’t think of a better godfather than you uncle Ironhide.” Ironhide hugged her back as he replied, “And I couldn’t think of a better goddaughter.” He then smiled as he quipped, “Though as an actual daughter, you’re in a three-way tie with Sideswipe and Torque Wrench.” The former farm girl giggled as she let out a gentle, “Thanks uncle Ironhide.”

And so, father and daughter talked into the night, bonding over stories of days long past.

The Garage, the Next Day….

“Careful, careful kid.” Ironhide warned Apple Bloom as she worked on the engine. After the hectic previous day, the family patriarch decided that he and his daughter would work together on the main project of the day, dismantling an old car engine. Needless to say, the family patriarch was fretting over whether were his daughter would hurt herself again.

Turning to face her uncle, Apple Bloom reassured him, “Ah am careful. See?” She then reached into the engine and pulled out three pistons as she continued, “Ah’ve already got these out.” Ironhide let out an amused chuckle as he replied, “Ok, ok. Looks like you’re getting good at this.” Apple Bloom gave her uncle a cheeky smirk as she quipped, “Ah’ve had some good teachers.”

From behind them, Ironhide and Apple Bloom heard Sideswipe calling out, “Hey guys!” As they turned around, they found the pale biker was flanked by both Kerfuffle and Torque Wrench as she informed, “These two lovely ladies are heading off, so they wanted to say goodbye.”

Making his way up to his eldest daughter, Ironhide wrapped her in a tight hug as he admitted, “It always hurts to see you leave.” Torque Wrench hugged her father back as she replied, “I know dad. Hopefully we’ll be back soon.” Kerfuffle then added, “Oh you betcha. You guys have any plans for Hearths Warming?” The family patriarch pulled the pink haired fashionista into the hug as he warmly reassured her, “You’re always welcome here young lady.”

Once their hug was done, Ironhide asked, “So, you girls need a hand with any of your bags?” Torque Wrench immediately answered, “Mom and Sideswipe here already helped get everything loaded. However…” The eldest daughter asked, “Would you guys mind seeing us off?”

Ironhide replied, “I think we can do that.” Apple Bloom then joined in with, “You bet! Come on!” She then ran off with Sideswipe, Kerfuffle, and Torque Wrench.

Now that he was momentarily alone, Ironhide let out a small sigh as he said to himself, “Glad things went down well with her. For a while I thought it was gonna go the way it did with her father.” He then looked out the window as he continued, “After everything she’s been through, I’m glad she’s here.”

He was interrupted from his personal monologue as Apple Bloom asked, “You commin’ uncle Ironhide?” The former soldier replied, “I’m fine kid.” He then made his way towards his daughter as he continued, “Just lost in thought.” The former farm girl then said, “Well come on. We wanna send Torque and Kerfuffle off, don’t we?”

Smiling, Ironhide replied, “Of course not.” With that, father and daughter left to see the older girls off, with the former sergeant thankful that Apple Bloom was somewhere she was truly welcome.

After all, Apple Family outcasts like them had to stick together.

Author's Note

Next Time; It's a surprise.

Author's Note; Now that I've finished a big story arc, I'm gonna take two weeks off. Once we return, I'll do a few fun chapters and move into the final phase. Hopefully this story will be finished by no later than late autumn.

Ekh Yablochko

As the Apple Blooms

Part 76; Ekh Yablochko

Seated comfortably on a booth, Apple Bloom took a bite from her meatball sub as Double Shuffle finished regaling her story. “Dad was chasing Skimbles all over the house for almost two hours, but he wouldn’t drop his tie.” As the younger girl struggled to keep herself from bursting into laughter, she finished, “Dad finally gave up and settled on a bow tie instead.” As Apple Bloom began to chuckle, Tender Taps interrupted with, “A really ugly bow tie if you ask me.”

It had been a few days since Apple Bloom learned what happened between her Uncle Ironhide and his ruthless commander Sentinel Prime. Now that things had returned to normal, the former farm girl was enjoying a nice lunch out with her boyfriend and little sister at their favorite sandwich shop.

Taking a sip from his drink, Tender Taps asked, “So Apple Bloom, anything exciting happen with you lately?" He then hesitated for a moment before quickly adding, “I mean, other than what happened with your uncle and that jerk Brawn?”

Apple Bloom shrugged as she answered, “Honestly, not much. Ah’ll probably go shoppin’ for school supplies in a couple days, but that’s about it.” She then asked, “What about you guys?” Tender Taps began to blush as he answered, “Not too much. Dad will be heading back on tour after school starts and I’ll be helping with some of the preschooler tap classes, but other than that, not too much.” Double Shuffle then added, “Don’t forget we’ll all be in the same tap class together!” The former farm girl smiled as she wrapped her little sister in a hug as she replied, “Ah can’t wait for it.”

At that moment, Double Shuffle snapped her fingers as she exclaimed, “Oh! I almost forgot!” She then reached into her duffle bag as Apple Bloom asked, “What is it?” Though she wasn’t looking at her big sister, the younger girl answered, “Well, that blue and white stripped tank top you’re wearing reminded me of something I found at the dance studio.” As Apple Bloom briefly looked down to her stripped shirt nestled under her overalls, Double Shuffle continued, “I was waiting for Tender to finish cleaning one of the studio floors and I found this. I thought you might recognize it as something your uncle might know.”

After a few moments, Double Shuffle raised her head out of her duffle bag as she handed something to Apple Bloom. Tender Taps asked, “Wait, you took something from the studio?” The younger girl replied, “Hey, I didn’t think you’d know what it is.” She then focused on the former farm girl as she asked, “What do you think it is?” As Apple Bloom accepted the strange trinket, she found herself intrigued by what it was.

There, in her hand, was a medal in the shape of a red star. The center of this star was enclosed in a golden circle with something written in a foreign language the former farm girl didn’t recognize. And right in the center of this circle was a sickle with a tilted hammer, something that reminded Apple Bloom of the crossed bones of a pirate’s flag.

Shaking her head, Apple Bloom apologized, “Sorry Double Shuffle, Ah’ve never seen anythin’ like this before. All Ah can say is that this is someone’s medal.” As the younger blue girl sighed, Tender Taps leaned over his girlfriend’s shoulder as he remarked, “I’ve never seen anything like this before.” He then asked his sister, “Where’d you find this?”

Double Shuffle scratched the back of her neck as she admitted, “It was lying on one of the tables in the lobby.” She then admitted, “I was curious if Ironhide knew anything about where this might have come from.”

It was at this moment that Tender Taps’s eyes lit up as he realized, “Wait! I think I know who’s this is!” Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “Who’s medal is this?” Taking the star shaped medal from his girlfriend’s hand, the orange boy answered, “I can’t remember his name, but he’s this guy who’s been helping out at the studio. He and Miss Hoofer Steps seem to get along really well.” He then gave Apple Bloom a mischievous smirk as he quipped, “Like, REALLY get along.”

As Apple Bloom took this in, she remarked, “Awh. That’s so sweet.” As Tender Taps set the medal down on the table, he turned to Double Shuffle as he gently scolded, “Whatever this is, I think he’ll be missing this.” The younger girl sighed in shame as Apple Bloom reassured her, “It’s alright. Look, how about we just take this back to the studio? Miss Hoofer Steps can give it to her friend.”

Nodding, Double Shuffle took a deep breath as she relented, “Alright.” Apple Bloom wrapped her arm around her younger sister as she reassured her, “It’s alright. We go right over, drop this thing off, and head home, aright?” The tap dancing prodigy giggled as she wrapped her arms around her big sister and replied, “Alright.”

The trio of teens was distracted from their plans when one of the restaurant staff walked up to them and informed them, “I hate to rush you kids, but we’re closing early tonight for deep cleaning.” Apple Bloom stood up and replied, “Thanks for the heads up. We were on our way out anyway.” She then reached into her pocked and pulled out a few dollar bills as she continued, “Here. A little tip.” The employee took the money as he gave a polite, “Thank you kindly.”

Turning back to her boyfriend and little sister, Apple Bloom continued, “Come on, let’s get that medal dropped off.”

Outside Hoofer Steps’ Dance Studio

As the trio parked their bikes, Apple Bloom turned her attention to the dark clouds nestled above them in the sky. ‘Looks like it’s gonna be one of those nights.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. Turning her attention back to Double Shuffle, she found the younger girl was already starting to show signs of a potential panic attack.

Walking up to the younger girl, Apple Bloom reassured her little sister. “It’s alright. We’ll drop this medal off and head home before things get too tense, alright?” Double Shuffle managed to calm herself down enough with a gulp as she replied, “Ok.”

Of course, it was at this moment that a loud crash of thunder rang out, sending the young blue girl straight into her older sister’s waiting arms. As Double Shuffle began to whimper, Apple Bloom gently caressed her little sister’s back as she whispered, “It’s alright. It’s alright. Let’s just get inside.”

While the two girls tiptoed towards the door, Tender Taps tried to open the studio’s front door only to find that it was locked. The former farm girl asked, “Everythin’ alright?” The orange boy reached into his pocket as he answered, “Yeah. Just gotta use the spare key Miss Hoofer Steps gave me.” As he pulled out his key, Apple Bloom felt a few raindrops of water landing on her head and exposed shoulders.

Within a few moments, rain began to pour down hard, absolutely drenching the three kids as Tender Taps finally unlocked the front door. Once the door was open, everyone ran into the building, desperate to get out of the incoming downpour.

Tender Taps asked, “Everyone alright?” Apple Bloom nodded as she answered, “A bit wet but otherwise alright.” Double Shuffle was about to answer when another crash of thunder, this time much louder, forced her to hug her big sister even tighter. As Apple Bloom hugged her sister back, she realized something; the studio lights were out.

Indeed, the foyer’s lights, the dance studio’s lights, and even the lights from the hallway were turned off. Tender Taps turned to his girlfriend and little sister as he remarked, “Looks like Miss Hoofer Steps has closed up for the night.” He then reached for a light switch and flicked it, only to find that no lights turned on. Sighing to himself, he continued, “Or there’s been a power outage.”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom called out, “Hello? Mrs. Hoofer Steps?” There was no answer, only the pitter patter of rain and the gentle rumble of far-off thunder. After a few moments, she asked again, “Hello? Anyone home? We just wanna drop somethin’ off.” Again, there was no answer.

Tender Taps began to walk towards the front desk as he called out, “Miss Hoofer Steps? It’s Tender! We’re just here to return something Double Shuffle found!” When no one answered, the orange boy turned to his little sister as he asked, “Where’s you find that medal anyway?”

Pointing to a small table near several chairs, Double Shuffle answered, “Right over there. I was waiting for you to finish and found it just lying there.” Nodding Tender Taps pulled the medal out of his pocket as he replied, “Alright then. Let’s just leave it here and go home.”

“What do we have here?”

All three kids froze in fear upon hearing this voice. It was an unfamiliar man’s voice, was deep, and had what could only be described as a Slavic accent. Apple Bloom and Tender Taps shared a concerned look before turning around to see who it was.

There, having seemingly materialized out of nowhere, as a man who had deep black skin, piercing red eyes, and dark gray hair. He wore a gray buttoned shirt with a visible blue and white stripped undershirt, black pants, and black shoes. All in all, this man gave the three kids a sense of foreboding dread and uneasiness.

Walking up to the three kids with cat like grace and cunning, this new man asked, “My, what are you little deti doing here? The studio is closed.” Double Shuffle gulped and turned pale as she stammered, “Uh… We were…. I just….” The dark man bent down and, with a wicked grin that gave the impression he was enjoying himself, interrupted, “Govori rebenok U menya net vsego dnya.”

As Double Shuffle found herself consumed by fear, Apple Bloom snatched the medal from Tender Taps’s hand as she exclaimed, “We’re just tryin’ to return this!” She then revealed the medal as she placed herself in between the new man and her sister.

To the former farm girl’s surprise, the intimidating man softened himself as he asked, “Zhdat’. Kakiye?” Taking the medal, he let out a sigh of relief as he continued, “I wonder where this got off to. I really need to fix the pin on this.” He then gave a polite bow as he said, “Spasibo, yablochko.” All that the confused Apple Bloom could do was reply, “Uh, you’re welcome?”

At that moment, Tender Taps’s eyes lit up as he exclaimed, “Wait a minute! You’re Miss Hoofer Steps’s new boyfriend!” Letting out a gentle chuckle (one which was still somewhat intimidating), the Slavic man introduced himself with, “My name is Ravage. It is a privilege to mee the three of you deti.” He then turned to Apple Bloom as he added, “Especially you yablochko.”

Before Apple Bloom could ask what this term “yablochko” was, everyone was distracted by the sound of Hoofer Steps’s voice asking, “Vhat is going on down here?” Turning around, the former farm girl found the dance teacher approaching them. Her yellow hair was up in a ballet bun, and she wore a black short sleeved shirt with a picture of tap shoes and words that read “You can keep your glass slippers.”

Ravage made his way up to the dance teacher as he answered, “It’s alright. These kids have come to return my medal.” He then added, “I think Double Shuffle may have taken it by accident.” The young blue girl scuffed her feet as she apologized, “I’m sorry. I didn’t know who’s it was and I just kinda…. I let my curiosity take over.”

Stepping up to her pupils, Hoofer Steps rested her hand on Double Shuffle’s shoulder as she remarked, “Vell now, zat vas very thoughtful of you for returning it.” As the younger girl let out a sigh of relief, Ravage knelt down as he added, “Just try not to make a habit of taking things that aren’t yours.” Double Shuffle let out an embarrassed chuckle as she replied, “I won’t. I promise.”

The optimistic tone was ruined when a loud crash of thunder rang out as a bright white light flashed outside in the pouring rain. Double Shuffle screamed in fear as she wrapped her arms around Apple Bloom. As the former farm girl hugged her little sister back, Ravage remarked, “I have a feeling you three will not want to be trekking through this downpour, da?”

As the three kids shook their heads, Hoofer Steps invited, “Vell zen, I sink you kids can vait here until ze vain calms down.” Upon hearing this, Double Shuffle lit up as she asked, “Can I practice in one of studios? There are a few steps I’m trying to perfect and I….” She was interrupted by Hoofer Steps apologizing, “Not zis time. I just finished cleaning ze studios und I don’t vant to have to do it again tonight.” Though Double Shuffle grumbled to herself, Tender Taps reassured his little sister, “Don’t worry. We can practice when we get home.”

Ravage then offered, “In that case, why don’t you three come upstairs with us? I can make you some tea.” After sharing looks with each other, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah think that sounds kinda nice.”

Hoofer Steps’s Apartment….

Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised by just how homely Hoofer Steps’s home was. There was a cozy little living room, a kitchenette, a doorway that led into a bedroom, another that led to another room, and a small enclave that housed a washing machine and drier. ‘Huh. Kinda reminds me of Mr. Beachcomber’s place.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. ‘Ah was half expecting a basic table and dance equipment.’

As she entered the dance teacher’s apartment, Ravage asked, “So, you are the one called Apple Bloom, da?” Nodding, the former farm girl answered, “Yeah. Sorry for intrudin’ on you sir.” The older man let out a gentle chuckle as he reassured her, “It’s alright yablochko. I had a feeling you’d find out about me sooner or later.” Though Apple Bloom felt a pang of guilt at being reminded of what she’d done, this time she didn’t feel as bad and could muster a smile as she quipped, “No point in hidin’ who Ah am anymore.”

Making her way further into the cozy little apartment, Apple Bloom heard Double Shuffle asking, “Hey Mr. Ravage? How’d you get that medal anyway?” The former farm girl turned around to find her little sister walking next to the older man, an intrigued look on his face. Tender Taps then added, “I’d kinda like to know too. Now that I’ve had a moment to think about it, I think that medal has a….” He stopped himself from saying what it was, worried he would offend his host.

Smiling, Ravage answered, “It is alright. I know not many people around here are too fond those who think fondly of the molot I serp.” The older man quickly realized who he was talking to and corrected himself with, “Or rather, the hammer and sickle.” Apple Bloom then asked, “Then if you don’t mind me askin’, where are you from Mr. Ravage?”

After a few moments, Ravage replied, “I was born somewhere west of the Urals. I never knew where exactly.” Apple Bloom noticed the ting of nostalgia in the Slavic man’s eyes as he continued, “My family moved around wherever there was work. As soon as I was able, I joined the Krasnaya Army.”

His eyes lighting up, Ravage raised his finger as he said, “Hold on one moment. I need to get something.” The dark man disappeared into the bedroom, only to return a few moments later with a photograph in his hands. Giving the kids his photograph, Ravage explained, “This was the unit I served with. We were known as Oktyabr’skaya Gvardiya, or October Guard.” As Tender Taps took the photograph, Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle gathered around him to get a closer look.

Standing in front of a red flag were several men with stern and serious expressions on their faces. Apple Bloom noticed that one of these men was a younger Ravage, dressed in a khaki uniform with black boots, a blue and white stripped under shirt, and a khaki hat with a red star on it. He almost reminded the former farm girl of the pictures of her uncle from back in the day.

The former farm girl was distracted when Double Shuffle asked, “Wait! Does this mean you’re…. Like…. A bad guy?”

For a few moments, everyone stood speechless by this remark. Hoofer Steps then stepped towards the younger girl as she sternly warned, “Before you go using vords like zat, I sink you should know I also came from ze eastern half of ze continent.” Double Shuffle found herself both ashamed and confused as she asked, “The eastern half?”

Ravage let out a small sigh as he explained, “Long story short, after the Last Great War, the world was split into east and west.” He then looked at Hoofer Steps as he solemnly continued, “Her homeland was split right down the middle.” As the three kids took this in, Hoofer Steps looked over her shoulder as she sighed, “My family escaped from ze east vhen I vas a child.”

Realizing the gravity of her story, Double Shuffle apologized, “I’m sorry Miss Hoofer Steps.” The older teacher reassured her pupil, “It’s alvight, but please vemember zat zere is more to a person zan vhere zey are from.” The young girl nodded as she replied, “Ok.” She then turned back to Ravage and apologized, “Sorry for thinking you were a bad guy.”

Ravage smiled as he replied, “It’s alright child.” He then allowed his mind to wonder off as he continued, “Now, where were we? Born, growing up, joining army….” Remembering where he left off, the former soldier revealed, “Well, if my knowledge of history is correct, then not long after yablochko’s uncle’s war in the jungles, the October Guard was deployed to the deserts of the mid-east.”

Intrigued, Apple Bloom asked, “The deserts? Why would anyone wanna fight a war in the middle of the desert?” When Ravage gave her an amused look, the former farm girl nervously continued, “Ah mean, what could be so valuable in the middle of nowhere like that?”

Shrugging, Ravage bluntly answered, “I have no idea. Apparently, it was about propping up some puppet regime, but other than that, I didn’t know and didn’t really care.” It was at this moment that an air of sadness overcame the old man as he continued, “Well, let’s just say that I saw and had to engage in some very unpleasant things.”

Double Shuffle then nervously asked, “What kinds of things?” Almost immediately, Ravage sighed as Apple Bloom warned her little sister, “Ah think this is the sort of thing that you’ll learn about when you’re older.” The younger girl sighed as she dejectedly replied, “Ok.”

Ravage managed to recover from his bitter memories as he finished, “After a particularly nasty mission, I decided I couldn’t do it anymore and I…. decided to turn in my resignation.” When the three kids gave him a confused look, the former soldier explained, “I deserted.” As everyone processed this, Ravage concluded, “Long story short, I found a way out, came over to this part of the world, and have been a bit of a vagabond ever since.” HE then shot Hoofer Steps a fond look as he quipped, "Though lately I've found very lovely company.”

Hoofer Steps then added, “Ja. Ve met a few months back und sort of bonded over having gotten out of ze east. Ravage moved in here und has been helping out vith papervork und other tasks zat I prefer adults handle.” The shadowy man then walked up to his girlfriend as he took her hand and playfully quipped, “I am more than happy to help moye solnyshko.” As he kissed Hoofer Steps’s hand, Apple Bloom, Double Shuffle, and Tender Taps couldn’t help but squeal, “Awh.”

The endearing moment was ruined when the sound of thunder crashed from outside, once again terrifying Double Shuffle. As the young girl once again wrapped her arms around Apple Bloom, the former farm girl reassured her, “It’s alright. The rain can’t get us in here.” Once the blue dancer had managed to regain her nerves, Hoofer Steps asked, “Vell now, how about I make us all some tea?”

A Short While Later….

As Tender Taps and Hoofer Steps squared off against each other in a friendly game of chess, Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle watched and listened as Ravage played an old tune on his accordion. As he played his instrument, the former soldier sang, “V kabine net shofera, no trolleybus idet I motor zarzhavel, no my yedem vpered. My sidim ne dysha, smotrim tuda gde na dolyu sekundy pokazales’ Zvezda. My molchim, no my znayem, nam v etom pamog. Trolleybus, kotoryy idet na vostok. Trolleybus, kotoryy idet na vostok. Trolleybusa kotorry….”

With this final stanza, Ravage finished his song, leading to the two dancers to applaud him on his performance. An excited Apple Bloom complimented, “That was amazin’! You are really good on that thing!” The older man gave a small smile as he politely replied, “Spasibo yablochko.”

Double Shuffle then asked, “You’ve been calling Apple Bloom a “yaba latch key” all day. What does that mean?” Now that she thought about it, Apple Bloom realized that, indeed, this man had been calling her that odd term since they met him.

Thankfully, Ravage let out an amused chuckle as he answered, “It simply means “little apple”.” He then began to play another melody on his accordion as he sang, “Ekh, yablochko, kuda ty kotish’sya? Popadyosh’ ko mne v rot- ne vorotish’sya!” He would have continued, only to find himself distracted by the sound of Tender Taps’s exclaiming, “Checkmate!”

Turning around, Apple Bloom found that her boyfriend had indeed beaten her future dance teacher, trapping her king between a rook, a queen, and even two pawns. Walking up to Tender Taps, the former farm girl twirled him around as she complimented, “Congratulations! You did it!” As she set him down, the teenaged tap dancer humbly replied, “It was nothing. It’s just a game of chess.”

Blushing, Apple Bloom smiled as she complimented, “Ah know. Ah’m just… incredibly biased.” She then, to absolutely no one’s surprise, kissed her boyfriend on the cheek.

As the two love birds hugged each other, Double Shuffle asked, “Mr. Ravage?” The older man replied, “Da?” Taking a deep breath, the blue dancer asked, “Well, I noticed how you were acting around Apple Bloom, and you seemed to know who she was. Like, not just because everyone knows about her being Anon-A-Miss, but you know….”

Smiling, Ravage answered, “Did the yablochko tell you about how her sister is friends with a pony girl named Sunset, da?” When Double Shuffle nodded, the former soldier explained, “Well, I don’t want to reveal too much, but let’s just say I got from the deserts to here through a mutual friend of ours known as the Czarina of the sun. Her name was….”

The story was interrupted by the sound of someone knocking on the door, followed by Ironhide’s voice asking, “Apple Bloom? You in here?” Confused, the former farm girl replied, “Uncle Ironhide?”

Sure enough, Hoofer Steps opened the door revealing a soaking wet Ironhide. As the gray scrapper made his way inside, Apple Bloom began to apologize, “Sorry uncle Ironhide. The rain was pourin’ down, and it was thunderin’ and…” She was interrupted by another loud crash of thunder, proving her point for her.

Thankfully for Apple Bloom, Ironhide reassured his daughter, "It’s alright kid. I had a feeling you kids were smart enough to find shelter in this weather, and this place here was an easy guess.” He then turned to Hoofer Steps and said, “Thanks for keeping them dry.” The dance instructor replied, “It vas no problem vhatsoever.”

It was at this moment that Ravage made his way up to the former sergeant and greeted, “So, you are the illustrious Ironhide, da?” As he extended his hand, Ironhide answered, “In the flesh, warts and all.” He then shook the dark man’s hand as the latter introduced himself, “Mladishiy serzhant Ravage at your service.”

For a brief moment, Apple Bloom felt her heart race in anticipation and dread. ‘Please don’t let this go south.’ She thought to herself, hoping there wouldn’t be any sort of conflict between her uncle and Ravage. After all, she didn’t know he would be stopping by, and now that she knew Ravage was a “red,” she didn’t know how Ironhide would react to meeting a man who, once upon a time, would have tried to turn him into mincemeat.

Thankfully, Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he quipped, “Guess it’s a good thing we meet here and not on the battlefield.” Ravage couldn’t help but laugh as he replied, “Da. Just looking at your face I can tell you’ve seen enough war for a thousand lifetimes.” Ironhide let out a wistful sigh as he added, “I think we both have.” He then asked, “Deserts?”

Ravage nodded as he asked, “Jungles?” When Ironhide nodded in turn, the dark man asked, “Don’t you just hate it when big wigs send young men to die for no reason whatsoever?” The former wrecker replied, “Yup.”

Ironhide’s eyes drifted to the photograph of Ravage’s old team, now lying on a comfy chair. Picking the picture up, the old scrapper asked, “Hold on a minute. You were in October Guard?” Ravage nodded as he replied, “Da. And it seems I’ve just met one of the famous Wreckers.”

As Ironhide turned his attention to Apple Bloom, Ravage reassured him, “What can I say? Word spreads around here.” The former farm girl then added, “Yeah. And Mr. Ravage seems like a nice guy.” The former “red” then quipped, “Just don’t bring any sand around me. I despise the stuff. It’s course, rough, irritating, and it….” Pausing for a moment, his jovial tone faded into a somber one as he finished, “… It brings back bad memories.”

Ironhide and Ravage continued to speak with each other, both men clearly enticed on the other’s words. As the spoke, Apple Bloom felt Tender Taps set his hand on her shoulder as he remarked, “They seem to be getting along really well.” Taking her boyfriend’s hand, the former farm girl replied, “Ah know. Ah was worried this was gonna go south for a moment.”

Hoofer Steps then joined them as she remarked, “Zis is part of vhat made me fall in love vith zis town. Ze fact that people from all valks of life can come together und get along. Call it a pipe dream, but maybe ve could all learn something from zis place.”

Taking Tender Taps’s hands as she blushed a bright red, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but smile as she replied, “Ah feel the same way.” The two lovebirds then shared a quick kiss, thankful they found each other.

And everyone was thankful that they’d found somewhere like Allspark Wells to call home.

Author's Note

Next Time; When Marble learns an unfortunate truth, it will take more everything Apple Bloom and Sideswipe have to show their friend just how much she means to them.

Author's note; This was a chapter I wanted to do for a while, but was worried about how it'd go due to.... current events. However, after a small argument with a close friend, I couldn't get this chapter out of my head and I knew I just had to do it.

As for Ravage, he's based on the Beast Wars incarnation, hence his nationality. His unit, October Guard, are a real thing; they're the soviet equivalent of G.I.Joe. And for anyone who's not caught up on world history, Ravage is supposed to be an Afghantsy.

Finally, the two songs Ravage sings are "Trolleybus," a song by underground soviet band Kino, and "Yablochko," a folk song dating back to the Russian Civil War. (And yes, it means "Little Apple)

Missing Marble

As the Apple Blooms

Part 77; Missing Marble

As the sun began to set off into the horizon, Apple Bloom sat against her bedroom wall as she found herself bombarded with affectionate licks from Sparkplug. “Alright. Alright! Ah love you too buddy!” The former farm girl exclaimed as she held the small highland terrier in her arms. After a few minutes, Sparkplug finished kissing his “master” and curled up in her lap.

It had been about twenty-four hours since Apple Bloom had her little encounter with Ravage, and everything since then had continued as normal. The former farm girl manned the front of the chop shop, her uncle and his buddies worked in the smelting pools, and Sideswipe and Chromia did their best to fix anything that was salvageable.

At that moment, someone knocked on the red-haired girl’s door. Turning her focus away from Sparkplug, Apple Bloom called out, “Come in.” The door opened as Sideswipe entered, her normally spunky attitude replaced by an oddly nervous disposition as she held something behind her back. Curious, the former farm girl asked, “What’s up Sideswipe?”

Taking a deep breath, Sideswipe revealed what she was hiding; a colored sketch. The pale biker handed the drawing to her sister as she answered, “I uh… Made a little something for Marble and was wondering if you think she’ll like it.” Apple Bloom accepted the sketch as Sideswipe meekly continued, “With how chaotic everything has been, I wanted to make her something special.”

Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised by just how impressive her sister’s sketch was. While not quiet on the skill level of a professional artist, it was nonetheless a very detailed image of Marble. The gray geologist was brushing her large bangs out of her face as she gave a gentle smile to the viewer. All in all, Sideswipe had captured the delicate yet clear beauty that was Marble Pie.

Giving her sister a large smile, Apple Bloom exclaimed, “This is amazin’! Ah think she’ll love this!” Sideswipe blushed as she replied, “Thanks. I just, I just wanna show Marble how much she means to me.” As the pale biker sat down next to her sister, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Hey, Ah’m sure she’ll love it.”

Sideswipe smiled as she said, “Thanks. I’m thinking of giving it to Marble tomorrow, and maybe taking her out to lunch. With school starting in a few weeks, I want us to have at least one date where nothing goes wrong.” Apple Bloom could only nod in agreement as she remembered how their first date ended with them being thrown out of Flavius’s for their “Alternative lifestyle.” Even with their second “date” being little more than a makeshift show thrown for them by their friends, it didn’t help that Marble’s first sleepover was dampened by Rattrap’s existential crisis.

Thankfully, Sparkplug distracted everyone from their melancholy by walking over the two girls’ laps and curling up with Sideswipe. The pale biker couldn’t help but feel her heart melt as she remarked, “Gotta hand it to you Sparkplug. You always know how to cheer everyone up.” Apple Bloom leant against her sister as she added, “He really does.”

At that moment, the girls were distracted by the sound of someone slamming the shop door open as a vaguely familiar voice called out, “Hello? Anyone here?” A confused Sideswipe asked, “Hold on. Is it me or does that voice give you a sense of déjà vu?” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Yeah. Kinda sounds like….”

She was interrupted by a high-pitched girl’s voice screaming, “Marble?! You here?! MARBLE?!?!” Apple Bloom knew that voice could only belong to one person. Before she could fully process what, or rather who, this person was looking for, the former farm girl could only shoot up to her feet as she asked one question out loud.

“Pinkie Pie?”

Sideswipe immediately followed her sister as she asked, “Wait! They’re asking for Marble? And what are they doing here?!” Both girls shared a concerned look as they realized that something was wrong. Without a further moment’s notice, both girls darted out of Apple Bloom’s room, followed by a very anxious Sparkplug.

Entering the shop front, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe found that not only was Pinkie Pie there, but so was her sister Limestone Pie. The pink party girl was wearing a white sleeveless shirt with a fluffy skirt (one that resembled a cupcake’s frosting), and white leggings. In contrast, the gray-blue girl was wearing a black tank top, a gray vest, black boots, ripped gray leggings, and a blue denim skirt.

However, what really caught Apple Bloom’s attention was just how terrified they both looked. Pinkie’s normally jovial and cheerful exterior was gone, and now the party girl was visibly consumed by terror and concern. Perhaps the most obvious clue was the fact that her normally puffy had deflated, something the former farm girl had only seen once before.

Before either Apple Bloom or Sideswipe could ask anything, Pinkie Pie ran up to them and desperately asked, “You two! Has Marble been here?” Confused and overwhelmed, all the former farm girl could do was awkwardly reply, “Uh…. What?” Pinkie immediately grabbed Apple Bloom by her overall straps as she belted, “Where’s Marble?! Has Marble been over here in the last hour or two?”

Sideswipe stepped forward and answered, “Marble’s not here. If she were, I think she and I would be kinda… inseparable.” As the pale biker blushed at the thought of being with her girlfriend, Limestone groaned as she complained, “Great! That’s another place she’d be off the list.” Starting to find herself growing scared, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s goin’ on? What are you guys doin’ here, and where’s Marble?”

Before either Limestone or Pinkie could answer, Ironhide and Chromia entered the shop front from the living room as the family patriarch asked, “What in the name of Primus almighty is going on here?” The gray-haired teen turned to her sister as she asked, “You want me to tell them?” All the pink party girl could do was nod yes as she felt tears form in her eyes. Taking a deep breath, Limestone answered, “It’s Marble. She’s….” Starting to choke up, she gave an unsettling answer.

“She ran off.”

For several moments, everyone stood there, not entirely sure of what they’d just heard. After about a minute, Sideswipe frantically asked, “What? What do you mean she ran off?” Pinkie Pie sighed as she explained, “Well, Limestone and I found something concerning and…. We didn’t want dad to stop us so Maud is staying behind to distract him and…..” The pink girl finally lost her composure and collapsed to her knees as she practically screamed, “I don’t know where she is!”

As Pinkie Pie devolved into a sobering mess, Apple Bloom tiptoed up to the pink girl and asked, “Ok, just slow down and start from the beginnin’.” Before Pinkie could say anything in response, Sideswipe stormed up to them as she exclaimed, “What are you talking about? We gotta find Marble!” The pale biker then stomped towards the door, only to be greeted a worn out and concerned Beachcomber.

Ironhide and Chromia walked up to the elder geologist as the former asked, “Ok, your protégé’s sisters are here in my shop front crying about her disappearing. What’s going on?” Sighing, Beachcomber pulled a document folder out of his jacket pocket as he informed, “Well now, we need your help.” Hesitating for a moment, he asked, “You mind if we sit down? This is gonna be a lot.”

After thinking it over only for a moment, Ironhide nodded as he warned, “I think we better be quick. We don’t have much time.” He and Chromia then led everyone into the living room, all while Apple Bloom and Sideswipe worried about their friend/girlfriend.

Once everyone was in the living room, Beachcomber turned to Pinkie and Limestone as he asked, “You girls want to explain what you found?” The pink party girl meekly nodded as she began, “Well, two days ago, Limestone, Maud and I were helping to clean dad’s study, and, well…. We found something.” Limestone then made her way towards Beachcomber and took the document as she added, “We found an old medical report that dad had been hiding from us. Specifically, hiding from Marble.”

Setting the folder down on the coffee table, Limestone explained, “We all knew Marble was always different, but this proves dad knew before she had her meltdown a few months back.” Curious, Apple Bloom reached for the document as she asked, “May Ah?” When Beachcomber and the two elder Pie siblings silently nodded, the former farm girl brought the folder up to her face as she read it while Sideswipe nervously looked over her shoulder.

Reading the folder’s contents, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe realized it was mental assessment of sorts. What caught their attachment were the assorted pictures of a very young Marble Pie, probably from when she was around five years old. In one picture, the very young Marble was sitting next to a tall stack of building blocks, the kind one had to have worked hard to build without it falling over. Another picture had the young girl arranging several toy dinosaurs as if they were in a parade. Apple Bloom was so busy focusing on these pictures that she barely noticed that the text was describing someone who showed signs of being on the autism spectrum.

After a few minutes, Sideswipe’s eyes widened as she nervously asked, “Apple Bloom?” The former farm girl glanced at her sister as she asked, “What is it?” The pale biker gulped as she pointed to something written at the bottom of the page that both surprised them while also not surprising them.

“With the evidence we have discovered, we feel comfortable in diagnosing the patient, Marble Pie, with Perceptor’s Syndrome.”

For a few minutes, Apple Bloom didn’t think too much of it. ‘Doesn’t seem too bad.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. After all, Marble had already learned she had Perceptor’s Syndrome earlier that year.

It was only at that moment that Apple Bloom realized something. ‘Marble only found out she had this thing a few months ago. But this folder shows pictures of her as a toddler while also diagnosin’ her.’ The former farm girl looked up at Beachcomber as the older man defeatedly informed her, “I always suspected she had it. I just didn’t know her father knew it.” It was at this moment that Sideswipe put everything together as she spelled out what the document was telling them.

“Her dad knew.”

As Apple Bloom turned to face her sister, the pale biker began to grow visibly angry as she exclaimed, “Her dad knew she was different and he….” Sideswipe was interrupted by Limestone, who practically shouted, “Exactly. Dad was always too hard on Marble even when he knew she was different! He tried to force her to be something she wasn’t and….” The gray-haired girl growled as she angrily blurted, “And we just let him lie to her for years!”

A confused Chromia stepped forward as she asked, “I’m getting kinda lost here. What exactly is going on?” Pinkie Pie brushed her droopy flat hair out of her face as she explained, “This means that dad knew Marble had Perceptor’s Syndrome and tried to treat her like she was neurotypical!” As everyone took this in, the pink party girl continued, “We didn’t know what to do, so Limestone and I decided to come down here and tell her while Maud stayed behind to keep him back.” She then added, “I just… I didn’t want to imagine her finding out on her own.”

As everyone took this in, Limestone began to sniffle as she continued, “When we showed this to her, Marble…. She didn’t take it well.” Pinkie Pie immediately interrupted with, “She started hyperventilating and she just ran out of the museum. We tried following her but....” Her tears starting to bleed out of her eyes, the pink party girl confessed, “I have no idea where she is! I’m scared!”

Without a moment’s notice, Sideswipe began making her way to the door. Ironhide immediately asked, “Where are you going kid?” The pale biker turned around, revealing her now teary eyes as she bluntly answered, “I’m going to find my girlfriend, and no one is gonna stop me!” Before she could continue, Beachcomber informed her, “That’s the problem. We’ve checked the Cyberland Arcade, her favorite Café, Takara’s Toys, everywhere she’d possibly be.”

Ironhide then asked, “There anywhere else she might be?” Beachcomber shook his head as he replied, “I don’t know.” As the elder geologist sighed, Chromia inquired, “How long has it been since she ran off?” As tears began to form in his eyes, Beachcomber answered, “About three hours.”

Rubbing his forehead to alleviate his growing stress, Ironhide informed, “Ok, given everything I’ve just heard, I’m gonna call the police. Maybe they can help us find her.” As the family patriarch pulled out his cellphone, Chromia made her way up to Sideswipe as she tried to reassure her, “Don’t worry. We’ll find Marble.”

Sadly, the pale biker angrily blurted out, “No! Marble’s out there somewhere and I have to find her!” She then darted out of the living room. Apple Bloom ran after her sister, screaming, “Sideswipe! Wait for me!”

Once both girls were outside the chop shop, Sideswipe stopped, turned to face Apple Bloom, and to the former farm girl’s surprise, angrily warned, “Don’t get in my way!” Instead of trying to fight the pale biker, the former farm girl took her sister’s hand as she replied, “Ah’m not lettin’ you do this alone.”

Giving a cocky smile, Sideswipe ordered, “Get in the side car. We’re turning this city upside down.” Both Sisters then made their way to the pale biker’s motorcycle, intent on finding their missing friend.

Two Hours Later….

“Thanks anyway.” Apple Bloom dejectedly bade the baker Mr. Sourdough as she and Sideswipe departed his bakery. They’d stopped by the older man’s establishment after Sideswipe suggested it due to Marble having a soft spot for his sandwiches. Now, the two sisters solemnly trudged back to the pale biker’s motorcycle in defeat.

Sitting down on her bike, Sideswipe groaned as she began, “Ok, we’ve checked the bakery, farmer’s market, swimming pool, The Energon Room, the park, both Iacon and Kaon High, re-checked Takara’s Toys, the café….” Starting to feel her voice crack, the pale biker tearfully asked, “You have any ideas where Marble might be?”

Struggling to keep herself calm, Apple Bloom defeatedly answered, “Ah have no idea.” Sideswipe immediately slammed her head into her bike’s handlebars as she exclaimed, “Well that’s just fucking prime!” The pale biker began to sniffle as she shuddered in sorrow. As the former farm girl tried to reach for her sister to comfort her, Sideswipe brushed her aside, clearly not in the mood for mere comfort.

Apple Bloom slank into the side car as she thought to herself, ‘Where could you be Marble?’ Struggling to keep herself calm, the former farm girl continued to think, ‘Ah know you’re out here somewhere, and we’re gonna find you Marble.’ Taking a moment to remember everywhere she’d been with Marble, Apple Bloom whispered to herself, “Ok, Ah’ve been with her at the museum, the Energon Room, the Chop Shop….” Hesitating for a moment, she continued, “There was the day we first met at the….”

It was at this moment that Apple Bloom realized something. Turning to face Sideswipe, the former farm girl blurted out, “The Golden Lagoon!” The pale biker hesitated for a moment before asking, “What?” Apple Bloom immediately answered, “The Golden Lagoon! It’s where Tender Taps and Ah first met Marble!” She then realized, “Ah guess if Ah hadn’t met her, she’d have never met you.”

Sideswipe immediately revved up her bike as she asked, “You sure she’s there?” Shrugging, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah can’t say Ah’m certain, but right now we don’t have a better lead.” Realizing her sister was right, the pale biker fastened her helmet as she warned, “Hold on.” The former farm girl only had enough time to slip her own helmet on before the bike began to move off on its trek towards the Golden Lagoon.

The Golden Lagoon…

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but admit just how depressingly tranquil the poorly named body of water appeared in the evening. By this point, the sun had completely set, and now the moon hung high above Allspark Wells. As the fireflies fluttered around them, the former farm girl thought to herself, ‘Well, here goes nothin’.’

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom called out, “Marble? You here?” This was followed by Sideswipe tearfully asking, “Marble? Please say something! Are you here?!” Sadly, there was no response, something that the former farm girl found very unsettling. The pale biker then calmed herself down (albeit not by much) as she begged, “Your sister’s told us what happened. We just wanna talk.”

As they made their way closer to the “lagoon,” Apple Bloom noticed something; at the far end of the now broken docks, she saw someone sitting at the edge of the pier. It didn’t take three guesses for the two sisters to figure out who it was.

Running up to the pier, Apple Bloom exclaimed, “There you are Marble!” However, the gray geologist didn’t react to them, simply staring out into the horizon. As they closed the distance, the two sisters realized that Marble was wearing her jacket over her back like a blanket as she shivered, not from the cold, but from what could only be described as a massive meltdown.

Sitting down next to her girlfriend, Sideswipe asked, “I’d ask if you were alright, but we both know what the answer would be, wouldn’t it?” Turning to face the pale biker, Marble shook her head as she mumbled “no.”

As Apple Bloom sat down next to the gray girl, she was able to tell that Marble was wearing a gray turtleneck sweater (this time one with long sleeves), a dark gray skirt, and black boots. However, what really caught the former farm girl’s attention was the clear tear stains that ran down her cheeks. Resting a hand on her friend’s shoulder, Apple Bloom gently asked, “Anythin’ you wanna talk about?” When Marble hesitated, the former farm girl reassured her, “It doesn’t have to be about today. Anythin’ in particular on your mind?”

Taking a deep breath, Marble tearfully began, “When I was little, dad always made us watch this tv show with him called The Living Dead. It was about a world overrun by zombies.” Feeling her eyes sting, the gray geologist continued, “There was this character called Millstone. She was a girl who was kinda like me. Curious, afraid of conflict, prone to panic when the stupid zombies showed up and….” Struggling to find quite the right words, she simply answered with, “She was like me.”

Starting to tremble, Marble continued, “Apparently Millstone was always causing problems by accident, and nearly getting people hurt. Eventually, her dad, the main character, decided she was a liability and….” Looking over her shoulder to Sideswipe, the gray geologist finished, “He killed her. He took a pistol and shot her in the head.”

As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe took this in, Marble tearfully explained, “I know it’s just a TV show, but dad always tried to tell me to act less like Millstone and more like the others. That I should try to not be as angry or focus less on dinosaurs and more on my duties at the rock farm and…” Now giving into her building turmoil, she blurted out, “That I had to be normal!”

Sideswipe impulsively brought her girlfriend into a massive hug, one which the gray geologist reciprocated tighter than she ‘d hugged anyone before. The pale biker gently caressed Marble’s back as she reassured her, “It’s alright, just let everything out. We’re not going anywhere.”

Hugging her girlfriend, Marble blurted out, “But he knew! He knew I wasn’t normal but he tried to make me “normal” anyway! I spent so long trying to be what he wanted me to be, but he was never happy!” Feeling her sorrow morph into anger, she growled, “I…. I….” Resting her hand under Marble’s chin, Sideswipe reassured her, “It’s alright. You can say it.” Feeling confident enough to be honest, Marble said the three words that no parent would ever want to hear from their child.

“I hate him!”

Apple Bloom found herself caught off guard by her friend’s blunt declaration of hatred. ‘Ah mean, she can’t really hate him right?’ She thought to herself. After all, she’d been on the receiving end of someone close to her saying they hated her.

Of course, Apple Bloom also knew that Marble’s father was not exactly a “great” man. From what little she’d seen of him, Igneous Rock Pie was controlling, domineering, practically obsessed with tradition, and unwilling to even respect his daughter’s decision not to build a simple cairn. And given that she now knew the Pie family patriarch had been hiding the fact that Marble had Perceptor’s Syndrome while trying to force her to act like she didn’t have it, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel that, at least on some level, she agreed with her friend.

Deciding that her “personal” issues were best left for another day, Apple Bloom asked, “Marble?” When the gray girl turned around, the former farm girl continued, “Ah… Ah’m sorry for everythin’ that’s goin’ on, and Ah wish Ah could say Ah understand how you feel, but Ah don’t.” Taking Marble’s hand, Apple Bloom reassured her, “But Ah can promise you no matter what. Ah’m here for you. Even if you just need someone to vent to, Ah’ll do anythin’ for you Marble.”

Tearing up, Marble pulled both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe into a group hug as she happily exclaimed, “You guys are the best friends I could ever ask for! I love you so much!” Both sisters hugged her back as Sideswipe happily replied, “I love you too!” Even Apple Bloom couldn’t help but reply, “Ah love you all.”

Once the trio finished their hug, Marble meekly asked, “So, I don’t mean to impose on you guys, but can we go home?” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before answering, “Ah mean, of course, but Sideswipe and Ah came on her bike, so it might be a bit… cramped.” As the gray girl sighed, Sideswipe had an idea.

“Well, I suppose we could all fit. All we need is to decide whether you want to ride in the side car or….”

Allspark Wells Geology Museum, Ten Minutes Later…

Pulling into the museum’s parking lot, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but catch a glimpse of Marble seated on the driver’s seat, hugging Sideswipe tightly yet affectionately. The drive back from the Golden Lagoon was a gentle and surprisingly slow. Of course, given that there was three people on the bike built for two, beggars couldn’t be choosers.

Once they were parked, the museum’s front door opened, revealing three teenaged girls who proceeded to run towards Marble. Before she could even react, the gray girl was constricted by a pink blur as Pinkie Pie squealed, “There you are! We were so worried about you!” Limestone then walked up to the group as she asked, “Where was she?”

Apple Bloom answered, “She was up at the Golden Lagoon.” As she turned around to take in the sight of Marble and Sideswipe holding hands as the former talked with Pinkie, the former farm girl continued, “It’s kind of a special place for us.”

She was distracted when a vaguely familiar teenager’s monotone voice replied, “I’m just glad to see that Marble’s safe.” Not quite processing who she was talking to, Apple Bloom turned to see who it was only to realize it was none other than Maud Pie.

“Maud?” The former farm girl nervously asked. As the eldest pie sibling solemnly nodded, Apple Bloom asked, “What are you doin’ here? Didn’t Pinkie and Limestone say you were distractin’ your dad or somethin’?” It was at this moment that Marble noticed all three of her sisters were present as she began “Maud? What are you….”

“MARBLE!?”

The moment her name was called out by a clearly angry man’s voice, Marble froze in fear. As Sideswipe took her girlfriend’s hand as she tried to comfort her, the three elder pie siblings held their heads low in shame and submission as three men exited the museum. Two of them were Ironhide and Beachcomber, but the third man was a brown-mustard man with gray hair and a wide brimmed hat that could only be Igneous Rock Pie.

Storming up to his daughters, Igneous crossed his arms as he angrily demanded, “Now, thou tries to be a reasonable man but….” Almost immediately, he sighed as he continued, “Your sisters took one of my personal files, and to make things worse, you just had to run away! You’re lucky your queer friends found you before the police did!” As everyone backed away from the angry man, Igneous sighed in frustration as he asked, “So tell me, what the hell was going through your head?”

Ironhide and Beachcomber immediately placed themselves in between Igneous and the girls as the blue geologist warned, “Calm down! It’s been a long day for all of us and I don’t want you blowing up at her.”

However, to everyone’s surprise, Marble walked up to her father and, in a move no one could have expected, defiantly asked, “Why didn’t you tell me?” When Igneous gave his daughter a surprised look, she continued, “You knew I had Perceptor’s Syndrome!” Now starting to grow angry, Marble demanded, “All my life, you knew I was different! You tried to make me something I’m not! Why didn’t you tell me?!” Finally starting to give into her sorrow, she asked, “Why can’t you be happy with who I am?”

For several minutes, no one said anything. The silence was deafening as Apple Bloom held her breath, worried what would happen when someone finally spoke up. Sadly, the silence was finally quashed when Igneous solemnly yet angrily asked one question, a question that shocked everyone to the core.

“Why couldn’t you just be normal?!”

As everyone took this in, the Pie family patriarch continued, “Your sisters can act like productive members of society, but you either refuse to communicate with people or you lash out like a damn toddler!” He then glared at Sideswipe as he continued, “And the few people you do seem to grow attached to just happen to be queers and troublemakers.”

Before anyone could say anything in her defense, Marble stamped her right foot and declared, “That’s it!” As Igneous stepped back in shock at his daughter’s defiance, the gray geologist brushed her hair out of her face, exposing both of her eyes as she finally let out a practical lifetime’s worth of pent-up stress and frustration.
“Dad, I’m tired of trying to live up to your impossible standards. I’m happier than I’ve ever been in my life. I have friends. I have a girlfriend who I love and who loves me back. I’m finally starting to feel comfortable around people and crowds. I actually had a sleepover and I enjoyed it. And yeah, not everything has been perfect, and I realize I’ll be stuck with this Perceptor’s Syndrome thing for the rest of my life, but at least I know why I’m so different.” As her eyes began to water once again, Marble looked her father dead in the eyes as she made an ultimatum.

“And dad, if you can’t accept who I am, then do me a favor and just go away!”

Everyone was taken aback by Marble’s willingness to stand up to her father. While Sideswipe found herself overcome with what could only be intoxicating pheromones, Apple Bloom turned pale in fear Igneous would snap and strike his daughter. ‘Please don’t hurt her. Please don’t hurt her. Please don’t hurt her.” The former farm girl thought to herself as she unconsciously found herself biting her nails.

After what seemed like an eternity, Igneous glared at his daughter as he tranquilly yet furiously demanded, “Say that again.” Rather than back down, Marble straightened her hair out of her face as she repeated herself, “I’m done trying to please you dad. You can either accept me the way I am or just go!”

Sighing to himself, Igneous turned around, straightened his coat, and strutted away. He only briefly stopped to glare at Beachcomber as he spitefully informed him, “You can forget about this month’s remittance.” The blue geologist angrily grabbed the Pie family patriarch as he furiously replied, “You can take that money and shove it up your ass!”

Once he was free, Igneous turned to face his daughters as he ordered, “Maud, Limestone, Pinkie. With me.” However, none of the older three girls complied, instead forming a protective barrier in front of Marble. Confused, their father demanded, “Now!”

Pinkie Pie looked her father in the face as she replied, “Dad, right now Marble needs us, and we’re gonna be here for her.” Limestone then added, “Yeah. And besides, Pinkie and I got here on our own, and we can all go home together.” Even Maud spoke up, with a deadpan, “And it’s not like any of us want to spend time with you after what you said to her.”

Igneous grew red with anger as he clenched his fists at his daughter’s insubordination. However, he realized that there was no point doing anything else here, so he simply took a deep breath as he warned, “We will be having a long talk when you get home girls.” With that, the Pie family patriarch made his way to his car, climbed in, and drove away.

Once Igneous was gone, Limestone sighed as she quipped, “I hate to say this, but once we get home, we’re fucked.” Rather than laugh at her older sister’s remark, Pinkie Pie turned to Marble as she asked, “You ok Marble?”

The gray girl immediately wrapped her older sister in a tight hug as she began to shiver in tears. Pinkie immediately wrapped her younger sister in a hug as she continued, “It’s ok Marble. We’re all here.” Limestone then joined into the hug as she added, “Yeah. We’re not going anywhere.” Maud was next as she quipped, “At least until tomorrow morning.”

As the four sisters hugged, Sideswipe and Apple Bloom watched as both girls found their eyes watering at the sight of the heartwarming group hug. Before either of them could do anything, Pinkie Pie noticed them and playfully ordered, “Get in here you two!” Though the pale biker didn’t hesitate to join in, Apple Bloom paused for a moment as she replied, “Uh, you sure? Ah don’t wanna get in the way of….” She was caught off guard when Pinkie Pie grabbed her by the hand and pulled her into the massive group hug.

Once everyone was finished with their hug, Pinkie Pie took Apple Bloom aside for a moment as she informed her, “I want to say thank you. You’ve helped Marble grow into the person I always knew she could be.” As both girls turned to face Marble, they found the gray geologist and Sideswipe sharing a passionate kiss. The pink fashionista continued, “Without you, I don’t know if she’d have been brave enough to stand up to dad.”

Turning back to face Apple Bloom, Pinkie Pie finished, “I guess if you hadn’t been such a mean old secret stealer, you wouldn’t have met Marble and…. Well, what I’m trying to say is…” With that, Pinkie Pie said the three words Apple Bloom never thought she’d hear from any of her sister’s friends.

“I forgive you.”

Taking this in, Apple Bloom asked, “What? You mean that….” Pinkie Pie nodded as she added, “Yup. Just make sure to stay out of trouble.” Smiling, Apple Bloom let out a gentle giggle as she replied, “Ah think Ah can handle that.”

Beachcomber and Ironhide then made their way up to the group as the former called out, “Marble?” Making his way up to his protégé, the blue geologist placed his hand on her shoulder as he complimented her with a warm, “That took guts.” Both Beachcomber and Marble shared a quick hug as the latter replied, “Thanks Mr. Beachcomber.”

Ironhide then walked up to his daughters as he complimented, “I’m so proud of you girls.” Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks uncle Ironhide.” Sideswipe then quipped, “I just hope you don’t mind us running off, but I couldn’t just sit by.” Thankfully, Ironhide pulled his daughters into a hug as he reassured them, “It’s alright. Just tell us next time, ok?” Needless to say, both girls nodded as they simultaneously replied, “You got it.”

Once the scrapper family finished their hug, Beachcomber walked up to them as he asked, “So, since we’ve had a long day, I was thinking of ordering some pizza for the girls. You guys want to join us?” Ironhide looked to his daughters, who both gave him puppy dog eyes as he answered, “Of course. I just need to call the others.” The blue geologist smiled as he replied, “Sure thing.”

As Beachcomber began to make his way into the museum, Marble ran up to her friend and girlfriend as she asked, “You guys wanna go up to the museum roof? After everything today, I kinda want some peace and quiet.” Sideswipe immediately answered, “You got it dude.” The pale biker quickly blushed as she corrected herself, “I mean, I’d love to.”

Apple Bloom took a moment to consider it, looking around at everyone around her as she replied, “Ah think that sounds like a plan.” With that, the three friends made their way up to the museum roof, hopeful that they could have a relaxing end to a clearly stressful day.

The former farm girl was just happy that, while today had started rather boring and turned terrifying and overwhelming, it could at least end on a high note with her friends and family.

Author's Note

Next time; Something with Rattrap. I'm not entirely sure yet.

Author's note; This chapter was way too fun to write. In a bit of fun trivia, the quote "that took guts" is from an episode of Barney Miller.
And if it wasn't obvious enough, Igneous Rock Pie is an ableist.

Confessions of a Rat

As The Apple Blooms

Part 78; Confessions of a Rat

To most teenagers, the act of cleaning an old shop front could only be described as one of, if not, the most tedious and boring chores one could be tasked with. Thankfully, Apple Bloom was not like most other teenagers, at least when it came to menial chores around the house. As she scrubbed the wooden floor, the former farm girl found herself consumed by her work, focused intensely on a rather stubborn stain that refused to go away. “Come on, you’ve been annoyin’ me for long enough.” She angrily muttered to herself as she scrubbed the stubborn stain.

Apple Bloom was just thankful that right now she only had to worry about a dirty floor and dusty shelves. The previous night, the former farm girl and Sideswipe practically ran from one side of town to the other in a desperate search for Marble Pie. After finding her (and dealing with her less than kind father), they’d spent the rest of the night comforting the gray geologist with her sister. Now that it was a new day, Marble was taking the time to reconnect with her sisters, leaving the others to their own tasks for the day.

After what seemed like an eternity, Apple Bloom finally removed the cursed stain from the hardwood floor. Wiping the sweat from her brow, the former farm girl complimented herself, “There we go. You’re gettin’ good at this Apple Bloom.”

Before she could move on to another stain, the red-haired girl was distracted by the sound of Chromia’s voice, “I had a feeling you’d be in here.” Turning to face her aunt, Apple Bloom playfully replied, “Well, Ah do try to do what Uncle Ironhide tells me to do Aunt Chromia. Besides, Ah know better than to try skippin’ work.” The former farm girl shuddered as she remembered her encounter with “the belt” when she refused to clean the barn as she was told when she was younger.

Smiling, Chromia continued, “I was just going to tell you that I’m on lunch duty today, and I’m thinking of making some sandwiches.” Apple Bloom lit up as she asked, “Ooh! You need a hand?” The older woman replied, “I would appreciate the help, as long as you’ve got everything done over here.” The former farm girl took a moment to inspect the floor, trying to find any noticeable stain or marks, only to find nothing.

Confidently crossing her arms, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah think Ah’ve got everything clear over here.” Chromia nodded as she began, “Alright. Now if you’ll follow me, we can start with…” She was distracted by something behind the former farm girl as she awkwardly asked, “Arcee?”

“Arcee?” Apple Bloom asked. “What does Arcee have to do with makin’ lunch?” After all, Arcee didn’t live at the chop shop and hadn’t stopped by for a request for anything. Of course, this led to the former farm girl thinking, ‘Stoppin’ by?’

Turning around to face the front door, Apple Bloom found that Arcee was approaching from her parked car. Thinking quickly, the former farm girl opened the door for the pink woman. Walking up to her, Arcee remarked, “Why thank you kindly Apple Bloom.” She then turned to Chromia as she continued, “Hello Chromia. Good to see you again.” Extending her hand, Chromia replied, “Good to see you too. What brings you over to this neck of the woods?”

Shaking her friend’s hand, Arcee answered, “Well, I need a little help. I ordered some new furniture for the house.” She then leant into Chromia’s ear as she quipped, “It was starting to fall apart.” As Chromia and Apple Bloom took this in, the pink woman continued, “While everything arrived today, the cheapskate I bought it from didn’t offer to help one bit. And with Rattrap not exactly….” Pausing for a moment to consider the right way to phrase her son’s condition, she settled on, “… possessing much in the way of muscle mass, I need some help getting everything in.” Arcee took a deep breath as she asked, “You think you guys might be able to help us?”

Apple Bloom didn’t hesitate to reply, “Ah’m willin’ to help out.” The former farm girl then turned to face her aunt as she added, “Only if it’s ok with you guys of course.” Thankfully, Chromia replied, “The boys might be a bit busy, but I know I’m more than willing to help out, and I can ask Sideswipe if she’s up to it.”

Relieved, Arcee asked, “Thanks. When can you guys be over?” Pondering over this question for a moment, Chromia answered, “We don’t have any immediate deadlines, so I suppose we could be over in a few hours.” Nodding, Arcee replied, “Thank you. You girls are a lifesaver. I’m gonna head home and tell Rattrap. Hopefully we can get the light stuff in by the time you get there.” Chromia replied, “No problem. Besides, it’s always good to get out of the house every now and then.”

Now that everything was settled, Arcee departed the shop front as she bade, “See you girls in a few hours.” Once the pink woman was gone, Apple Bloom let out a small sigh as she quipped, “Looks like Ah better pick up the pace to finish everythin’ around here.”

Before she could say anything else, Apple Bloom heard (and felt) her stomach rumble. The former farm girl let out an embarrassed chuckle as she corrected, “Of course Ah could go for lunch first.” Smiling, Chromia replied, “Come on. Let’s get some lunch ready.”

With that, aunt and niece made their way to the kitchen, intent on making a nice lunch for everyone.

Arcee’s Home, Three Hours Later….

As the family’s red van pulled up to Arcee’s house, Apple Bloom was quick to notice a moving trailer placed comfortably in front of the pink building. On the lawn sat a brand new couch, two comfort chairs, and a wooden/glass cabinet that one would use to store fancy porcelain. Taking it all in, the former farm girl quipped, “Looks like we all got our work cut out for us.”

From the other side of the van, Sideswipe confidently straightened her vest as she replied, “Nothing I haven’t handled before.” When Apple Bloom turned around to face her sister, the pale biker continued, “I often had to clean up after dad’s temper tantrums. That means rearranging everything on your own.”

Once the van was parked, Chromia turned around as she added, “Well, this time you won’t be doing anything on your own. I don’t want either of you getting yourselves hurt.” Both girls nodded as Apple Bloom replied, “Ah understand Aunt Chromia.” The older woman smiled as she continued, “Alright then. Let’s not keep Arcee and Rattrap waiting.”

As everyone exited the red van, Arcee made her way towards the trio, followed closely by a nervous Rattrap. The scrawny teen was dressed in a gray tee shirt, khaki colored shorts, and black and white sneakers while his hair was unkempt and sweaty, a sign he’d been physically exerting himself.

Making her way up to his friends, Rattrap greeted, “Hey Apple Bloom. Hey Sideswipe. Great to see you guys again.” As he extended his hand, Apple Bloom pulled him into a hug as she enthusiastically replied, “Good to see you too buddy! Come here!” Though he was momentarily caught off guard, Rattrap relented and hugged his friend back.

Once they finished their hug, Sideswipe asked, “So, what do you need help with?” Rattrap pointed to the sofa resting on the lawn as he began, “So Arcee wants that couch there as part of the centerpiece of the living room, but first we gotta get rid of the old one.” He then held onto his arm as he dejectedly added, “Apparently I’m too weak to help her.”

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard an exasperated Arcee reply, “We already went over this Rattrap. Your still significantly underweight, and I don’t want you straining yourself.” The scrawny teen wiped a few beads of sweat from his brow as he replied, “I know.”

Thankfully for the scrawny teen, Apple Bloom reassured him, “It’s alright. You can always act as our eyes for gettin’ things where they need to be.” Rattrap gave a small smile as he replied, “Thanks.”

Sideswipe then asked, “So, we gonna stand around and twiddle or are we gonna get this done?” Turning to face her sister, Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah! How hard can it be?”

Ten Minutes Later…

“Ok, a little to the left….” Rattrap instructed as he tried to guide Apple Bloom and Sideswipe out of the front door. Both girls were carrying the de-cushioned couch out of the house. As they almost collided with the wall, Rattrap warned, “No, your left.”

Sideswipe glared at the scrawny teen as she practically growled, “We are going to the left!” Apple Bloom warned, “Come on! We can’t stop now. We gotta get this thing outside before….” The former farm girl found herself quickly losing her strength as her arms began to give out.

‘Come on Apple Bloom.’ The red-haired girl thought to herself. ‘Just a few more feet and then we can set it down.’ Sure enough, once the trio made it past the front door and down the front porch, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but blurt out, “Sorry! Ah gotta set this thing down!” With that, she set down her end of the couch, sending it straight down to the ground.”

As Sideswipe gently lowered her end of the couch, Apple Bloom apologized, “Sorry Sideswipe. Guess mah arms aren’t as strong as mah legs.” The pale biker made her way up to her sister and rested her hand on her shoulder as she reassured her, “It’s alright Apple Bloom. Not everyone can have my superb strength.” She then struck a bodybuilder’s pose as she kissed her biceps, leaving Apple Bloom and Rattrap flabbergasted as they realized just how muscular Sideswipe was (at least compared to themselves.)

From behind the trio of teens, Arcee called out, “You kids need us to take it from here.” Turning around, the former farm girl found the pink woman and Arcee making their way up to them as the former requested, “You mind getting that end?” The blue woman nodded as she replied, “I don’t mind one bit.

As Chromia and Arcee carried the older couch towards the moving trailer, Rattrap remarked, “While they’re doin’ that, I think we might be able to get the chairs. Come on.” He then led his friends towards the two chairs resting near the trailer as he added, “I can show you guys where Arcee wants them.”

Apple Bloom made her way towards one of the chairs and picked it up as Sideswipe lifted the other one. Once they had both chairs secured, Rattrap called out, “Alright. Follow me.” As both girls followed their friend, the scrawny teen continued, “Ok, we’re thinking of setting them on opposite sides of the coffee table.” As they entered the front door, Rattrap gently guided them with, “Alright. You’re doin’ good. You’re good. You’re good.” Once they were in the living room, he ordered, “Apple Bloom, you set your chair over here. Sideswipe, set yours over there.”

Once both girls set their chairs down, Rattrap apologized, “Sorry I can’t help with much more other than orderin’ you guys around.” Apple Bloom rested her hand on the scrawny teen’s shoulder as she reassured him, “It’s alright. Ah’m just happy to help.” As Rattrap smiled, Sideswipe quipped, “Yeah. Besides, I’d have probably just dumped everything all willy nilly.”

Feeling a little better, Rattrap continued, “Alrighty then. Now, next we’ll need to…”

Ninety Minutes Later….

Finally setting the last piece of furniture (specifically a footrest for one of the comfy chairs) down, Apple Bloom wiped the sweat from her brow as she quipped, “Who needs a gym membership with chores like this?” As Sideswipe and Rattrap gave her confused looks, the former farm girl scratched the back of her neck as she sheepishly chuckled, “Ok that one was kinda corny.” Rattrap walked up to her as he replied, “Eh, coulda been worse.”

The tranquil moment was ruined when the three teens heard the sound of Arcee screaming in fear. Rattrap’s pupils immediately shrank as he nervously muttered, “Not again.” He then darted off towards his guardian, followed by a concerned Apple Bloom and Sideswipe. As they ran, the former farm girl asked, “What’s goin’ on?” After a few moments, Apple Bloom found her answer.

Sitting right in the middle of the foyer, munching on a discarded cracker, was none other than a gray rat that could only be Rattrap’s pet Munchy. Off to the side stood a petrified Arcee, the pink woman’s face having turned almost entirely white. And standing next to her, trying to calm her down, was Chromia, who was also somewhat unsettled by the sight of this small rodent enjoying his snack so brazenly in the open.

As the three teens made their way closer to them, Arcee glared at her young ward as she angrily barked, "Rattrap! What have I told you about keeping your little friend in his cage?!” The scrawny teen knelt down and extended his hand, allowing Munchy to crawl up his arm and up to his shoulder as he apologized, “Sorry. Guess Munchy wanted a snack.” He then looked lovingly at his little rodent, who nodded as he gobbled up the last morsel of his cracker.

Tiptoeing up to her friend, Apple Bloom nervously asked, “Munchy gettin’ up to trouble?” Nodding, Rattrap replied, “Yeah. This little guy here is a bottomless pit, and once he gets hungry, nothing gets in his way.” He then booped the little rat on the nose as he playfully asked, “Don’t you?”

The admittedly adorable moment was ruined when Arcee crossed her arms as she ordered, “Fine. Just please take him back to your room?” Nodding in defeat, Rattrap replied, “Alright. Come on Munchy.” He then turned to Apple Bloom as he asked, “You wanna see my room?”

Apple Bloom replied with an enthusiastic, “You bet!” she then turned to Sideswipe as she added, “Come on.” The pale biker shrugged as she playfully quipped, “Eh. I don’t have anything better to do right now.” Smiling, Rattrap bade his friends, “Come on. Follow me.” The three teens then made their way to Rattrap’s room as Arcee turned to Chromia and began, “Sometimes I wonder why I let him keep that rat. I know he keeps it well fed and everything, but mice and rats just creep me the hell out and….”

Rattrap’s Room…

“So, what do you guys think?” Rattrap nervously asked as Apple Bloom and Sideswipe entered his bedroom. The former farm girl couldn’t help but admire just how surprisingly organized everything was. His bed was nestled in the far corner, there was a writing desk that housed a glass cage for Munchy on the other side of the room next to the window and laying all around the floor in simple stacks were countless books on botany and farming.

“Ah gotta say, looks like someone’s been busy readin’ up on farmin’.” Apple Bloom complimented as she took everything in. Making his way to the glass case, Rattrap opened the cage and allowed Munchy to crawl back into his “home” as he replied, “Thanks. After spendin’ so long scroungin’ for food, I wanted to make sure I’d always have somethin’.” He then let out a gentle chuckle as he added, “That and Arcee says she wants me to build up muscle mass.”

Sideswipe then stepped forward as she asked, “Speaking of food, I heard you were growing a garden. That true?” The scrawny teen lit up with delight as he asked, “Wait! You wanna know about my garden?” Momentarily caught off guard, the pale biker regained her composure and, straightening her vest, replied, “Yeah. Apple Bloom said you were practically a farmer.”

Smiling, Rattrap began, “Well, ever since I got Munchy here to stop trespassin’ in my gardin’, everything has been easy peazy lemon squeezy. My tomato plants are producin’ bigger and bigger tomatoes, my sunflowers are doing great, and my first yield of potatoes was a massive success!” He then let out a gentle chuckle as he continued, “Of course I spent a while fretting over the potatoes gettin’ something called blight. Arcee says that blight ruined the potato crop in several countries, particularly in…”

Stopping himself, Rattrap apologized, “Sorry. Guess I just got a little carried away.” Thankfully, Apple Bloom reassured him, “It’s alright. And if Ah may, watchin’ you getting’ so excited about farmin’ was kinda cute.”

Almost immediately, Rattrap began to blush as he stammered, “C-c-cc---cute?” Before Apple Bloom could say anything in response, the scrawny teen raised his finger as he asked, “One moment please.” He then made his way out of his room and, out of sight of his friends, began to fully flush his face bright red as he muttered to himself, “Ugh, why now? Why does bein’ around Apple Bloom make me feel this way?” As he struggled to calm down, Rattrap was distracted when he heard the former farm girl ask, “What do you mean Ah make you feel this way?”

Jumping up in fear as he realized Apple Bloom had heard him, Rattrap asked, “What are you doin’? I thought I said I needed a minute?” Shaking her head, the former farm girl bluntly answered, “Ah guess Ah just have good hearin’. Either that or you weren’t as quiet as you thought.” As the scrawny teen, Apple Bloom asked, “But you said somethin’ about feelin’ weird around me. Ah haven’t done anythin’ to push you away, have Ah?”

Starting to slightly panic, Rattrap tried to reassure her, “No! You didn’t do anythin’! At least, nothin’ bad.” As Sideswipe silently joined the two, Apple Bloom replied, “Uh, that’s good? Ah think?” However, the scrawny teen’s mood changed from nervous to resigned as he remarked, “But I guess I better get this off my chest.”

As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe took this in, Rattrap began, “Apple Bloom, after you found out I was…. Ya know….” Pausing to compose himself, the scrawny teen continued, “….Livin’ off the streets and you and your uncle introduced me to Arcee, I’ve been having these…. Weird feelings about you.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What do you mean by feelin’s?”

Taking a deep breath, Rattrap elaborated, “I mean…. Feelings feelings. The kind of feelings you get when someone means a lot to you.” Feeling his eyes water just a bit, the scrawny teen continued, “Like, I haven’t been able to get you out of my head for months. Just thinking about you makes me feel, I dunno, good?” Finally mustering enough strength to admit his feelings, Rattrap said what had been eating at him for so long.

“Apple Bloom, I like you.”

Apple Bloom’s eyes widened as she realized just what Rattrap had admitted. ‘He’s got a crush on me.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. As she took everythin’ in, Sideswipe couldn’t help but quip, “Wow. Honestly, I should have seen this coming.” Needless to say, both Apple Bloom and Rattrap gave the pale biker glares that basically screamed “Shut up.”

Sighing to himself, Rattrap continued, “I’m sorry. I’ve been sitting on this whole thing for a while and, well, by the time I realized how I was feelin’, you said you had a boyfriend, and I didn’t want to get in between you an’ Tender Taps and once I met him, I realized he’s actually really cool and….”

“Rattrap!” Apple Bloom exclaimed, momentarily startling her friend. Sighing, the former farm girl rested her hands on Rattrap’s shoulders as she replied, “Rattrap, Ah’m honored you feel that way, but even if Tender Taps and Ah weren’t….” Pausing for a moment, she continued, “Ah just don’t see you the same way you see me.”

Apple Bloom wasn’t lying. While she cared for Rattrap, she just couldn’t see herself as ever being in a relationship with him. The scrawny teen was simply too emotional, easy to anger, and in truth she knew he had more pressing issues to attend to than a relationship. Sadly, Apple Bloom didn’t need to say anything, as Rattrap read her face and dejectedly interrupted, “I knew it wouldn’t end well. I just needed to get if off my chest.”

Feeling her own eyes start to water up, Apple Bloom shook her head replied, “Just because Ah don’t like you in a romantic way doesn’t mean Ah don’t love you!” As Rattrap took this in, the former farm girl reassured him, “Ah know this might be a little corny, but Ah can’t help but think of you as somethin’ like a little brother, or just a brother in general.”

As Rattrap took this in, Apple Bloom continued, “Ah know we haven’t had many opportunities to hang out, but ever since we met Ah’ve been frettin’ about you, kinda like how Ah fret about Double Shuffle. Just….” Taking his hand, the former farm girl reassured him, “Ah guess Ah don’t really know just quite the right way to phrase this, but Ah do care about you.”

Smiling as he began to sniffle, Rattrap pulled Apple Bloom into a massive hug as he happily squealed, “Thanks Apple Bloom!” Hugging her friend back, the former farm girl reassured him, “You’re welcome Rattrap.” Even Sideswipe couldn’t help but shrug as she quipped, “Oh what the hell?” and joined in on the hug.

Once everyone released each other, Rattrap apologized, “Sorry for gettin’ all mushy. Guess even after all this, I still have new things to learn about havin’ friends.” Apple Bloom let out a gentle chuckle as she reassured him, “It’s alright. Take it from me, anyone can use a lesson on friendship anytime.”

Sideswipe then quipped, “You know, maybe someone should open something like a school of friendship.” As Apple Bloom and Rattrap gave her confused looks, the pale biker shrugged as she continued, “Ok, maybe that’s not a great idea after all.”

All three teens couldn’t help but laugh at this remark, thankful that they’d gotten the day’s quota for emotional turmoil out of the way.

A Short While Later…

As Chromia and her daughters made their way towards the family’s crimson van, Arcee called out, “Thank you all so much for helping out today. You guys are a life saver.” The scrapper matriarch nodded as she replied, “It was no problem Arcee. We need to do this again.” She then paused for a moment as she added, “The hanging out part.”

Apple Bloom then turned to face Rattrap as she added, “Same here. If you ever wanna hang out, you know how to find me.” She then gave him a playful nudge as she quipped, “Ah can show you what it’s like havin’ a sister.” Smiling, Rattrap replied, “I think that sounds like a plan.”

The playful moment was ruined when Chromia called out, “Come on Apple Bloom. We need to hurry home or Ratchet is gonna get crabby.” Sideswipe then added, “Yeah. Last thing we need is him holding dinner up by going on about being punctual.” The former farm girl nodded as she replied, “Alright. Just a moment.”

Pulling Rattrap into a final goodbye hug, the former farm girl reassured him, “Take care of yourself buddy.” The scrawny teen hugged her back as he happily replied, “You too Apple Bloom.” Once they finished their hug, Apple Bloom gave a final, “Keep Munchy out of trouble.”

With that, Apple Bloom, Chromia, and Sideswipe entered the family’s red van and departed, all while Arcee turned to Rattrap as she remarked, “What are we gonna do with your little rat friend?” The scrawny teen replied, “Well, for starters, we could….”

The Chop Shop….

Once the van pulled up to the chop shop, Apple Bloom exited the vehicle to be greeted by a familiar black ball of fur running up to her and leaping into her chest. As she fell backwards, the former farm girl laughed as she replied, “Good to see you too Sparkplug. You really gotta stop leapin’ into me like a cannonball though.” The highland terrier simply kissed his “master” in the face as she replied, “Alright. Ah love you too.”

The happy moment was ruined when Ironhide emerged from the chop shop as he called out, “Hey, you girls might want to wait out here for a little bit.” Confused, Sideswipe asked, “What’s going on?” The family patriarch scratched the back of his head as he nervously began, “Well, apparently Wreck-Gar began having some technical issues and….”

He was interrupted by the sound of a chainsaw revving up from inside the chop shop. Before Apple Bloom could ask what it was, she heard the sound of Wheeljack angrily demanding, “Put down that chainsaw and listen to me!” All Apple Bloom could say was, “Ah got a feelin’ this isn’t normal.”

Shaking his head, Ironhide replied, “You can say that again. You ever seen Wreck-Gar go crazy like this?” Apple Bloom and Sideswipe looked at each other as the latter grumbled, “Not this again.” The family patriarch immediately asked, “You mean that tin can did this before?”

Before either teen could answer, Wreck-Gar barged out of the chop shop, his eye once again turned yellow and chainsaw in his hand as he manically cackled, “Let’s tear this place a new arsehole!” The metal man then began to charge right at everyone.

Only to run out of power and collapse to the ground, miraculously avoiding the chainsaw’s blades.”

As Ironhide made his way to the chainsaw and powered it down, Wheeljack emerged from the chop shop as he asked, “Did he run out of power again?” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Yeah, and not a moment too soon.” Of course, this led to Chromia storming up to the maverick mechanic as she furiously declared, “You and I are gonna have a long chat about Wreck-Gar mister!”

As Chromia dragged Wheeljack away by his ear, Sideswipe asked, “Wheeljack’s in trouble, isn’t he?” Ironhide nodded as he replied, “That would be an understatement.” The family patriarch looked down to the powered down robot as he asked, “So what do we do with him?”

Apple Bloom stepped forward as she replied, “We better get him to Wheeljack’s workshop an’ get him some juice.” She then paused before adding, “Once aunt Chromia is done with Wheeljack of course.” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide ordered, “Alright girls. Let’s get Wreck-Gar back to the workshop.” As everyone helped lift the metal man, the family patriarch asked, “So, how’d everything go with Arcee and Rattrap?”

And so, Apple Bloom filled her uncle in on the day’s adventures as they and Sideswipe carried Wreck-Gar towards Wheeljack’s workshop, hopeful they could get him there before Chromia finished chewing Wheeljack out about his creation’s mechanical issues.

Whichever group finished first was anyone’s guess.

Author's Note

Next Time; a request from Granny Smith sets in motion Apple Bloom's return to Canterlot City. The only question, will she like what she sees?"

Author's note; I've had the idea that Rattrap had feelings for Apple Bloom since at least "
Weekend at Ironhide's."

A Grandmother's Request

As the Apple Blooms

Part 79; A Grandmother’s Request

The Chop Shop Kitchen…

Carefully making sure her saw like knife didn’t cut her arms or hands, Apple Bloom cut the loaf of bread in front of her, splitting the loaf into 16 slices of bread. “There we go.” The former farm girl remarked to herself as she finished. Of course, it had to be right at this minute, just before dinner, that her stomach rumbled louder than ever. “Ugh. Just a few more minutes Apple Bloom.”

To say that it had been an eventful and busy day would be a massive understatement. A normal day of work around the chop shop? Check. A few hours of helping move furniture for Arcee? Check. Helping Rattrap come to terms with his crush on the former farm girl? Check. Throw in Wreck-Gar having had another bad wire day and all Apple Bloom could think about was wolfing down a hardy meal, taking a nice long shower, and getting some well-deserved sleep.

Turning around, Apple Bloom faced her uncle Ironhide as he added the finishing touches on his roast beef and informed, “Ah’ve got the bread sliced sir.” Smiling, the former sergeant playfully replied, “You don’t have to call me sir kid. I’m not one of those fancy blue-blooded officers.” The former farm girl nodded as she quipped, “Maybe, but you’re still the commandin’ officer around here.” All Ironhide could do was smile as he admitted, “Well, you got me there. Carry on corporal.”

From the other side of the kitchen, Ratchet informed the father and daughter, “Sideswipe and I have got the table set.” As Apple Bloom turned around to face the old medic, the pale biker added, “And Chromia should be done chewing Wheeljack’s ass out by now.” Ironhide focused on his other daughter and gently yet sternly warned, “Be careful with that language at the dinner table Sideswipe. I don’t want Chromia having to wash out your mouth with soap. Last thing we need is soap poisoning.”

At that moment, both Chromia and Wheeljack entered as the former reassured everyone, “Don’t worry. I’m not that barbaric.” The family matriarch then turned to Sideswipe as she warned, “But I would like it if you didn’t use any foul language at the table.” The pale biker nodded as she replied, “Yes ma’am.”

As everyone helped bring food to the table, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but think to herself, ‘Everythin’ just seems to be just right.’ Indeed, as the gaggle of scrappers did their part, the former farm girl found herself overcome by a warmness and acceptance that she hadn’t felt before coming here. ‘Not that it’s anythin’ against Granny Smith and Big Mac and….’ She internally continued before stopping herself from uttering her sister’s name.

Despite the memories of her past sins briefly entering her mind, Apple Bloom shook her head and pushed them away. ‘Not now.’ She thought. ‘Ah’m done with the past hangin’ over me like some sort of shadow.’ After all, the former farm girl didn’t have time to dwell on her past. Right now, it was dinner time with her family.

Sitting down to the table, Apple Bloom could barely contain her hunger as she eyed the plate of roast beef, mashed potatoes, and assorted vegetable before her. Just smelling everything made the former farm girl's mouth water and stomach growl like a ravenous wolf. Realizing his daughter couldn’t contain herself much longer, Ironhide relented, “Dig in everyone.”

As Apple Bloom took a massive bite of her roast beef, Ratchet playfully warned, “Slow down there kid. You’ll choke yourself.” Swallowing, the former farm girl apologized, “Sorry Ratchet.” Thankfully, Ironhide came to her defense with a gentle, “Ease up on her. We’ve all had a busy day.”

Sideswipe then turned to Wheeljack and asked, “So what happened with Wreck-Gar?” The maverick mechanic scratched the back of his neck as he admitted, “I decided to see if he could handle working the smelting pools. For a while he could handle it, but after a few hours Wreck-Gar began to overheat. By the time you guys got home his exterior had cooled a bit, but I think some of his internal systems were fried.” He then sighed as he continued, “Tomorrow’s gonna be a long day.”

Ironhide then reassured his friend, “Relax. Tomorrow should be a slow day.” He then added, “I think we’ve all earned slow day.” Swallowing her mouthful of mashed potatoes, Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah. It’ll be a relief to not have to worry about any heavy liftin’.” Sideswipe then quipped, “Of course, you’ll probably want to avoid any dancing tomorrow. Don’t want you pushing your legs too far.” The former farm girl gave her sister a playful look as she replied, “Mah legs are never too tired for dancin’.”

Chromia then asked, “Speaking of dancing, when do your classes start dear?” Starting to blush at the thought of dancing with her boyfriend, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah believe in a few weeks. Apparently, it starts shortly after school starts.” She then turned to Sideswipe and added, “There’s still a few openin’s available if you wanna sign up.” To Apple Bloom’s surprise, the pale biker replied, “You know, maybe I will.” She then continued, “Provided I can make room for it. With me finally getting to go back to school, helping Marble out at the museum, and working on my bike, I want to make sure I don’t burn myself out.”

Apple Bloom then remarked, “An’ given everythin’ Tender Taps will be up to, Ah may need to help babysit Double Shuffle. Hope you guys don’t mind.” Ironhide smiled as he reassured her, “I don’t mind kid. Besides, from what I’ve seen of you and her, the two of you seem to be almost as thick as thieves.” He then shot a mischievous smirk to Ratchet and Wheeljack as he added, “Or as thick as we were back in the day for that matter.”

The jovial mood of the family dinner was interrupted by the sound of a phone ringing. After a few minutes of the device ringing, Ironhide rose up from his seat as he said, “I’ll get it. This shouldn’t take long.” Making his way up to the phone, the family patriarch pulled the device up to his ear as he began, “Hello. This is Ironhide.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t hear who her uncle was talking to, but the surprised expression on his face made it clear it wasn’t someone he was expecting. Trying to calm this mystery person down, Ironhide replied, “Alright. Alright. We’ll get something set up in a bit. We’re eating dinner right now.” After a few more moments, the former sergeant ended the phone call as Chromia asked, “Who was it?”

Sitting back down at the table, Ironhide answered, “It was Granny Smith. She wants to have a word with Apple Bloom.” Upon hearing her uncle mention her grandmother’s name, the former farm girl asked, “What? Really?” Nodding, the family patriarch replied, “Yeah. I told her to wait just a little bit for us to finish eating.” Apple Bloom could only shrug in agreement as she felt her stomach rumble again, a clear sign she was still starving.

With that, the family resumed their supper, completely unaware of what the Apple family matriarch had in mind.

The Living Room, One Hour Later…

Sitting on the couch, Apple Bloom found herself fretting over what Granny Smith could possibly want with her. As Wheeljack and Ironhide fidgeted with the former’s makeshift projector, the former farm girl thought to herself, ‘Ah haven’t done somethin’ stupid again, have Ah?’ Sideswipe noticed her sister’s growing nerves as she tried to reassure her, “Calm down Apple Bloom. I’m sure it’s nothing.”

Turning to face her sister, Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah. Ah’m sure it’s nothin’.” Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl continued, “Maybe she just wants to know what Ah’ve been up to.” The pale biker gave Apple Bloom a playful nudge to the arm as she quipped, “Yeah. You’ve got this girl.”

Wheeljack then called out, “Alright everyone. One old lady coming right up!” He then flicked a switch on his contraption, bringing the grainy projection of Granny Smith up to the living room wall. Apple Bloom felt a lump form in her throat as she once again found herself so close yet so far from her grandmother. Taking a deep breath, she thought to herself, ‘Here we go.’

Once the projection was clear, Granny Smith sighed as she began, “Hello Apple Bloom.” Feeling her eyes start to sting just a little bit, the former farm girl replied, “Hey Granny Smith.” The Apple family matriarch turned her attention to Ironhide as she continued, “Good to see you too Ironhide.” Nodding, Ironhide replied, "Likewise ma'am.”

Taking a deep breath, Granny Smith explained, “Alright, Ah’m gonna be straightforward about this. With school startin’ in a few weeks, this would’ve been about the time Ah’d be askin’ Apple Bloom to come home. However, given…” As the elder woman began to sniffle, she continued, “Well, Ah guess what Ah’m tryin’ to say is, Ah’d still like for Apple Bloom to come home for a bit.” Confused, Ironhide asked, “What exactly are you requesting?”

“Ah’d like Apple Bloom to visit us.”

Taking this in, Apple Bloom asked, “Wait, you want me to visit you guys back home?” Granny Smith nodded as she replied, “Yes. Ah’d come over there, but lately Ah’ve found Ah can’t handle long journeys too well anymore.” She then turned to Ironhide as she added, “And while Ah respect your decision to have her stay for the next school year, this is not up for debate.”

Apple Bloom found herself overcome with confusion and concern. ‘Ah mean, Ah wanna see mah granny again.’ She thought to herself.’ Ah’d give anythin’ to hug her again.’ Just thought of being held in her grandmother’s arms again made the former farm girl’s heart soar. And that said nothing about the thought of getting to see Big Macintosh again.

Of course, that train of thought brought Apple Bloom to the realization of what returning to Sweet Apple Acres also meant. ‘But that also means seein’ Applejack again.’ She internally realized. The realization that she would once again be face to face with her older sister, someone who still held a great deal of anger and frustration with her. ‘Ah mean, what if she’s still angry enough to….’

“Apple Bloom?” Ironhide nervously asked his daughter, snapping her out of her trance. The family patriarch continued, “You kinda zoned out there kid. You alright?” Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom answered, “About as alright as Ah can be.” She then turned to her grandmother as she asked, “So, is Applejack gonna be home?”

Granny Smith steeled herself as she answered, “She is, and Ah’ll make sure she knows to behave herself.” Turning to Ironhide, the elder woman quickly added, “After her little outburst, Ah signed Applejack up for anger management sessions.”

Ironhide hesitated for several moments before folding his arms and replying, “Even so, I’m not leaving her alone with Applejack. I don’t trust her to not do something stupid.” Nodding, Granny Smith replied, “Ah understand.”

To everyone’s surprise, Sideswipe then called out, “I’m accompanying Apple Bloom.” As everyone turned their attention to her, the pale biker straightened her vest as she continued, “Look, I don’t trust Applejack, and I’ll be damned if I let her hurt my sister.” After momentarily realizing she’d just cursed in front of her sister’s grandmother, she apologized, “Forgive me, but I’m just concerned for her.”

To everyone’s surprise, Granny Smith let out a gentle chuckle as she replied, “Ah’ll let it slide this once, but Ah don’t want you usin’ that kinda language on the farm.” Realizing that the older woman was allowing her to come along, Sideswipe replied, “Thank you ma’am.”

Granny Smith then turned to the others as she added, “That goes for all of you. Y’all are more than welcome on mah farm.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Thanks Granny Smith.” Chromia then stepped forward as she added, “I just hope we won’t be imposing on you.”

The Apple family matriarch let out a gentle chuckle as she reassured her pseudo daughter in law, “It’s alright. We got more than enough room.” Wheeljack then added, “And if push comes to shove, I’m more than willing to sleep in the car or under the stars.” When the others turned to face the maverick mechanic, he shrugged as he asked, “What? It wouldn’t be the first time. Remember the Quan Chi Pass?”

Ironhide smiled as he replied, “I know. That’s a story for another time.” Turning to face the projection of Granny Smith and asked, “So, when do you want us over?” Granny Smith answered, “This weekend. With next week bein’ the last week before school starts over here, Ah just…. Ah want Big Mac and Applejack to see her again before they start frettin’ for school.”

Upon hearing her sister’s name being mentioned, Apple Bloom asked, “So, Anger management things aside, how’s Applejack doin’?” Sighing, Granny Smith replied, “About as good as she can be, all things considered. As Ah said, she’ll behave herself, or she’ll answer to me.” The former farm girl nodded as Ironhide warned, “I’ll hold you to that promise.”

Nodding, Granny Smith replied, “So, that settle everythin’?” Ironhide gently replied, “Yup. See you in a few days?” The Apple family matriarch answered, "Yup. See y’all then.” With one final glance at her granddaughter, Granny Smith bade a sorrowful and gentle, “Ah love you Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl, feeling her eyes begin to sting, replied, “Ah love you too Granny Smith."

With that, the projection powered down, allowing the image of Granny Smith to fizzle out into nothingness.

Once the projector was finally turned off, Ironhide turned to his family and began, “Alright. Looks like we’ve all got a busy weekend ahead of us.” He then noticed that Apple Bloom was starting to drift off as he added, “Though I think we can worry about that in the morning.” The former farm girl then raised her hand as she added, “In that case, Ah call dibs on the shower first.”

Needless to say, Apple Bloom found herself chased out of the living room by Sideswipe as the latter whined, “No fair! I call dibs first!” As the two sisters charged out, Chromia walked up to Ironhide as she nervously admitted, “I have a bad feeling about this.” The family patriarch sighed as he replied, “That makes two of us. I don’t want her sister to do something stupid and getting Apple Bloom hurt.”

Wheeljack then added, “And don’t forget, her grandmother can force us to leave her behind at her farm.” Turning to face his friend, Ironhide replied, “I know. I’m just thankful she’s allowing her to stay with us.” Ratchet then asked, “So, what happens now?”

All Ironhide could do was answer, “I guess we just pack for a holiday and prepare for the worst.”

Sweet Apple Acres, The Next Day…

Dusting every nook and cranny she could around the farmhouse, Granny Smith found herself fretting to herself, “Come on, Gotta make this place presentable.” The elder green woman was so busy trying to dust everything that she barely heard Big Macintosh call out, “Calm down Granny!”

Turning to face her grandson, Granny Smith replied, “Sorry for worryin’ ya Big Mac. Ah just…. Ah wanna make everythin’ perfect for Apple Bloom.” The red teen nodded as he reassured his grandmother, “Ah know. Ah’m excited to see Apple Bloom in person again.”

It had been over six months since Apple Bloom was banished from Sweet Apple Acres, and if Granny Smith was honest with herself, life just wasn’t the same anymore. Things had been tolerable for the first month, but after that, the weight of the fact that her youngest granddaughter was no longer there sunk in, slowly eating away at her heart.

It didn’t help that Applejack’s temper had simply gotten worse. While Granny Smith figured her middle grandchild wouldn’t be able to get over everything overnight, it became clear that the orange farm girl’s anger wasn’t going away anytime soon. If anything, it was getting worse, and once she learned Applejack had declared her hatred of her sister, Granny Smith insisted that she get help for her….

“Wait an apple pickin’ minute!” Granny Smith exclaimed as she pulled herself out of her train of thought. Turning to face her grandson, she asked, “What time is it?” Big Mac turned to face the clock on the wall as he answered, “It’s about 12:45.” The family matriarch sighed as she said, “Guess Ah better go pick up Applejack from the therapist.”

As she walked towards the front door, Granny Smith asked, “You mind goin’ solo for a bit?” Nodding, Big Mac smiled as he replied, “Nope.” With that out of the way, the older green woman departed the farmhouse and began her trek to pick up her granddaughter.

Dr. Shrink’s Office, Fifteen Minutes Later…

Pulling her car up into the parking lot, Granny Smith found her eyes drifting up to the psychiatrist’s office that sat in front of her. Sighing to herself, the elder woman muttered to herself, “Alright, here we go.”

To say that Granny Smith wasn’t particularly happy at the thought of her granddaughter struggling with such intense anger would be the understatement of the generation. Just the idea of knowing that Applejack was carrying a fury no Apple had ever had before ate away at the old woman’s heart. ‘An’ to think it’s all over somethin’ so petty.’ She thought to herself. It didn’t help that, given her concern, Granny Smith decided that this was something too important to risk Applejack going against her word, and had decided to personally take her granddaughter to and from her sessions.

Still, she wasn’t going to accomplish much by just sitting in her car. And so, Granny Smith powered her car down, stepped out, and made her way into the office.

The moment she entered the waiting room, Granny Smith was surprised to find the receptionist letting out a sigh of relief as she said, “Oh, thank goodness you’re here. I was just about to call you.” Confused and concerned, the Apple family matriarch asked, “What are you talkin’ about? What’s goin’ on?”

Rising up from her seat, the receptionist walked around the desk and towards Granny Smith as she replied, “Well, during her session today, there was an altercation between Applejack and Dr. Shrink.” The elder woman sighed with annoyance as she replied, “Please tell me no one got hurt.”

From behind the receptionist, a man’s voice interrupted, “Don’t worry. No one was hurt. At least physically.” Granny Smith’s eyes lit up as she turned her attention to the door behind the receptionist, from which a green man with red hair, a mustard tweed jacket, black pants, and gray shirt with a red bowtie walked up to her. As he closed the distance, the man continued, “Of course, I will admit I felt my heart jump into my throat for a few moments.”

Rubbing her temple, Granny Smith defeatedly asked, “What happened Dr. Shrink?” As she extended her hand, Dr. Shrink shook it as he replied, “Well, we’ve had a slight relapse.” Turning to face the door to his office, he continued, “Follow me if you’ll be so kind.”

As the two adults walked through the halls, Dr. Shrink explained, “I was trying to explain to Applejack that she’s not entirely free from blame regarding this whole Anon-A-Miss situation. Mostly just how her sister didn’t force her to react to everything the way she did.” When Granny Smith gave him a confused look, he elaborated, “For the purpose of helping her process her feelings regarding the inciting event that led to her temper becoming a problem.”

“So, what happened?” Granny Smith nervously asked. “What happened that made you say this was a relapse?” The Apple family matriarch found her heart beginning to race as the endless possibilities of what her granddaughter could have done consumed her. ‘Did she say she hated Apple Bloom again? Did Applejack say she wanted to…. Off herself?’

Approaching his office door, Dr. Shrink answered, “I was trying to explain to Applejack that she may be projecting some of her issues on to her sister, and that she needs to accept her own role in driving her sister away and….” Closing his eyes, the green doctor opened the door to his office as he explained, “Just see for yourself.”

For the most part, Dr. Shrink’s office wasn’t anything exceptional. There was a couch for patients to sit or lie on (just like in the fancy talking picture shows), a chair for the therapist to sit on as he listened to his patients, a bookshelf with countless books on subjects ranging from post-traumatic stress disorder to autism, and even a box with several toys for younger patients. However, there were two things that really caught Granny Smith’s attention.

One of these was her granddaughter Applejack. The orange farm girl was sitting on the couch, dressed in brown cowgirl boots, a blue denim skirt with apple themed belt, a white and green tee shirt, and her father’s cowboy hat. The only thing that had changed lately was the dark circles that had been forming around her eyes. She was looking over her far shoulder in shame, trying to avoid locking eyes with her grandmother as she held her hand in her arm, her forelimb slightly bruised. Of course, there was a good reason her hand would be blue.

That reason was the fact that, across the room on the far wall next to Dr. Shrink’s chair, rested a hole in the wall that Granny Smith quickly figured was not there when she dropped her granddaughter off. Sighing to herself the family matriarch could only internally chastise herself, ‘How could this happen.’

Walking up to his chair, Dr. Shrink sat down, demonstrating that the hole in his wall was at the exact same level as his head. Pointing to the hole, the green man bluntly stated, “This hole here is because Applejack couldn’t accept that I suggested she was the reason Apple Bloom didn’t want to return home. I’m certain you understand the weight of this situation.”

Glaring at her granddaughter, Granny Smith sternly replied, “Ah’m more than aware of the severity of what’s happened.” Turning to face Dr. Shrink, she continued, “Ah think Applejack here is more than willin’ to help fix this hole here.”

Rising up from his chair, Dr. Shrink shook his head, “Perhaps, but that’s not the issue.” He then pointed to Applejack as he warned, “While I am aware that working with children is not easy, I will not tolerate my patients attempting to strike me!” The green doctor then sighed as he made a declaration.

“I now have no doubt in my mind that Applejack has Explosive Intermittent Disorder.”

When Granny Smith gave a confused look, Dr. Shrink elaborated, “Basically, uncontrollable rage.” As the older woman sighed in resignation, Shrink continued, “While I am able to diagnose her condition, I fear I am not entirely capable of helping her on my own.” Walking over to his desk, the doctor wrote something down on a piece of paper as he added, “This is a colleague of mine by the name of Wanton Nail. He specializes in more extreme cases than I’m capable of.”

As he gave Granny Smith the note, he added, “And for the record, I will be billing you for the wall.” Sighing, the older woman relented with, “Ah understand.” She then turned to face her granddaughter and sternly ordered, “Get in the car. Now.”

Sighing, Applejack stood up and followed her grandmother out to her family’s car.

Sweet Apple Acres, Twenty Minutes Later…

After a long and silent car ride home, Granny Smith pulled up into her family’s driveway and, turning to face her granddaughter, angrily ordered, “Livin’ room, now.” Sighing, Applejack didn’t put up a fight and simply did as she was told.

Once both grandmother and granddaughter were in the living room, Granny Smith gave into her anger and furiously asked, “You wanna explain to me why you tried to punch Dr. Shrink in the face?” Applejack immediately replied, “He was goin’ on about how it’s somehow mah fault Apple Bloom did everythin’!”

Stepping up to her granddaughter, Granny Smith pointed right into the orange farm girl’s face as she coldly warned, “You know damn well that’s not what he was talkin’ about!” When Applejack backed away in fear, her grandmother calmed down and continued, “Look, Ah finally got Ironhide to bring Apple Bloom home for the weekend, and you just have to go and punch a hole in the wall.”

To her surprise, Applejack dejectedly sighed as she asked, “You don’t think Ah don’t wanna feel like this anymore?” As Granny Smith took this in, the orange farm girl began to sniffle as she continued, “You don’t think Ah really want to feel like this? You don’t think Ah hate that every time Ah think of Apple Bloom Ah get angry?!” Giving into her growing emotional whirlpool, she began to shed several tears as she went on a mini tirade.

“Every time Ah think of Apple Bloom, Ah can’t help but just wanna break somethin’. And Ah know that Ah shouldn’t feel like that, but Ah do! Ah know Ah fucked up with Sunset, but Ah just can’t shake the feelin’ that without Apple Bloom and her friends, none of this would’ve happened!” Walking over to the couch and sitting down, Applejack continued, “Ah just know that if Apple Bloom didn’t steal all our secrets, then none of this would ever have happened, and it pisses me off to the bone.”

Sighing, Granny Smith sat down next to her granddaughter as she admitted, “Look, if there’s one thing Ah’ve learned over the years, it’s that stuff like this happens whether you’re ready for it or not. What’s really important is how you react to it.” As Applejack groaned, the older woman continued, “And while Apple Bloom and her friends posted all that stuff on the internet, you were the one to lash out at your friend on little more than a whim.”

The Apple family matriarch’s words seemed to have the opposite effect on her granddaughter. Rising up to her feet, Applejack angrily exclaimed, “Well it wouldn’t have happened if Apple Bloom just kept her damn mouth shut!” Before Granny Smith could say anything in response to the orange girl’s outburst, Applejack stormed off to her room in a furious huff.

Now that she was alone, Granny Smith could only sigh to herself as she said, “Guess Ah’m up the creek without a paddle this time.” Feeling her eyes watering up, the old woman turned her attention to a family photo on the wall. This photo, taken years earlier, featured her, Bright Macintosh, Pear Butter, two young children named Big Macintosh and Applejack, and in the former pear’s arms rested an infant Apple Bloom.

All Granny Smith could say was, “Ah wish you two were here. You knew how to look after them better than Ah do.”

The Chop Shop Driveway, Early the Next Day….

Carrying her suitcase up to her uncle’s van, Apple Bloom let out a tired yawn as she asked, “You sure we need to head out this early?” From behind her, Ironhide emerged from the family’s home, carrying a duffle bag over his shoulder as he emerged, “We want to be on the road before it gets hectic. With people returning home from summer vacations, the roads are gonna get pretty clogged up.”

Nodding, Apple Bloom quipped, “At least it’s not the break of dawn?” The family patriarch smiled as he replied, “I’m not that cruel kid.” The former farm girl walked up to her uncle and wrapped him in a quick hug as she added, “You’re not cruel. A bit stern maybe but not cruel.” All Ironhide could do was hug his daughter back as he replied, “Thanks kid.”

As the other members of the family emerged from the chop shop’s front door, Sparkplug ran straight toward Apple Bloom, barking and clawing at the red-haired girl. Picking the little dog up, Apple Bloom hugged him as she reassured, “Of course you’re commin’ with us. We ain’t plannin’ on leavin’ you behind.”

She was distracted by the mechanically filtered voice of Wreck-Gar called out, “And don’t you think that I’m going to allow you to face your sister on your own.” Turning to face the metal man, Apple Bloom found him standing in between Sideswipe and Wheeljack as he added, “We’re all in this together.” The pale biker set her suitcase down as she reassured, “Yeah. Nothing’s gonna stand in her way!”

Smiling, Apple Bloom let out gentle, “Thank you guys.” Chromia walked up to her daughter and replied, “No problem.” She then turned to her husband as she asked, “So, how are we gonna decide who sits where?”

Thankfully, Ironhide answered, “Well, I was thinking you, me and the kids take the van and Wheeljack, Ratchet, and Wreck-Gar can take his car.” Upon hearing this, Wheeljack pumped his fist as he exclaimed, “Oh yeah! I barely get to take the old girl out anymore.” As the maverick mechanic ran off (followed by his metal promethean), Ratchet could only shrug as he remarked to himself, “I just hope he has better traveling music than last time.”

As everyone began to load up their respective vehicle, Sideswipe asked Apple Bloom, “You ready for this?” The former farm girl took a deep breath as she replied, “About as ready as Ah’ll ever be.” Giving her sister a reassuring nudge, the pale biker reassured her, “I won’t let Applejack do anything stupid. I promise.” With that, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe shared one final hug before getting into Ironhide’s van, their nonstop ride to Sweet Apple Acres.

All the while, Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘Ah can’t tell if Ah’m goin’ home or leavin’ home.’

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom finally returns to Sweet Apple Acres as Ironhide and Chromia reunite with Granny Smith for the first time in years.

Author's Note; Thank you all for 2,000 views. I know it's not much compared to other stories, but I do appreciate it. (I'm aware that it's not quite there at the time of writing, but it's close enough)

Now transform and roll out!

Return to Sweet Apple Acres

As the Apple Blooms

Part 80; Return to Sweet Apple Acres

Apple Bloom didn’t consider herself a master of words and language. If anything, she was probably the most likely to avoid flowery language since it often confused her, which more likely than not led to a headache. But right now, as she behind her uncle in his red van as it drove down the road, the only thing that ran through the former farm girl’s head was an old “fancy” term she’d learned from Rarity.

“Déjà vu.” She whispered to herself. In her head, she remembered the definition of the term from an old dictionary; ‘The sense that something currently happening has happened before.”

Of course, Apple Bloom knew the exact reason why her whole predicament was so unsettlingly familiar. Once again, the former farm girl was in a car leaving home for what was meant to be a temporary stay somewhere else. Only this time, rather than leaving Sweet Apple Acres, she was now returning to the place that, once upon a time, was the only home she knew.

From the other side of the van, Sideswipe asked, “You ok there Apple Bloom?” Turning to face her sister, the former farm girl sighed as she replied, “Honestly Ah don’t quite know how to answer that.” Turning to face the window, she continued, “Ah just, Ah never thought things would turn out like this.”

Before she could continue to mope, Apple Bloom felt Sparkplug sneak his way into her lap and curl up, comforting his human friend. Smiling, the red-haired girl began to pet the black terrier as she remarked, “At least Ah got you guys by mah side.”

Up in the front row of the van, Chromia asked her husband, “So, how do you think Granny Smith will react to Wreck-Gar?” Keeping his eyes on the road, Ironhide answered, “To be honest, I’m not entirely sure. She always struggled comprehending things. Remember that time we tried to explain how stop motion worked?” The blue woman grew slightly pale as she replied, “Oh yeah. I swear, that was a nightmare. I still shiver when remembering her rant about “fancy repeatin’ pictures.””

As husband and wife chuckled at the memory of Granny Smith’s confusion, Ironhide sighed as he added, “However, I’m more worried about Apple Bloom than Wreck-Gar.” Glancing at his daughter’s reflection in the rear-view mirror, he continued, “I still don’t trust Applejack.”

Chromia nodded as she replied, “Neither do I. The fact that we’re all gonna be there is the only reason I feel any sort of comfortable in her being there.” Ironhide reassured her, “Don’t worry. With all of us, Applejack wouldn’t dare lay a finger on her.” He then paused for a moment before adding, “At least, we’ll try.”

At that moment, Apple Bloom called out, “Look!” As everyone focused their attention to the outside of the van, they all noticed the sign that read “Canterlot City 20 miles ahead.” Smiling, Ironhide replied, “Alright everyone. We’re entering enemy territory now. Keep your eyes peeled and your wits about you, and we all go home in one piece.” Though Chromia playfully rolled her eyes at the sight of her husband momentarily slipping back into sergeant mode, Apple Bloom enthusiastically replied, “Sir, yes sir!” She then shot her uncle a salute, one which the former sergeant returned.

Ironhide just hoped that the odds were in their favor.

Sweet Apple Acres, A Short While Later…

As Ironhide’s van and Wheeljack’s car pulled up to the familiar farmhouse of Sweet Apple Acres, Apple Bloom felt a lump form in her throat. ‘Ah’m home.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. It was almost impossible for her to conceive, but as the vehicle slowed to a halt, there was little doubt in her mind that, after almost seven months gone, she had returned to the place where she grew up.

Apple Bloom had returned to Sweet Apple Acres.

She was taken out of her trance when Sideswipe quipped, “So this is the illustrious Sweet Apple Acres? I was kinda expecting one of those old plantation houses." When everyone turned to face her, the pale biker shrugged as she defended herself, “What? It was just a joke.”

Apple Bloom rested her hand on her sister’s shoulder as she reassured her, “Don’t beat yourself up.” Smiling, Sideswipe replied, “Thanks Apple Bloom.” She then unbuckled her seatbelt as she continued, “Now let’s get out there and meet these Apple folks.” The former farm girl let out a gentle chuckle as she said, “Alright. Come on.” Both girls then stepped out of the van.

Once she was outside, Apple Bloom heard a familiar older woman’s voice call out, “Well, Ah never thought Ah’d see this day.” The former farm girl immediately froze up as she realized who’s voice it was. Turning to face the farmhouse’s front door, she found herself staring at an elderly green woman with white hair, and a yellow/orange outfit. There was only one person in the entire world it could possibly be.

Feeling her eyes begin to water up, Apple Bloom asked, “Granny Smith?”

The former farm girl didn’t need to wait for any sort of confirmation. Instead, she immediately ran towards her grandmother and threw herself into the older woman’s waiting arms. As grandmother and granddaughter hugged each other, Granny Smith felt her own eyes water as she exclaimed, “Ah’ve missed you so much Apple Bloom!”

Once they finished their hug, Granny Smith turned her sights to the others, particularly a very specific gray skinned man with blue eyes in dark gray overalls. Letting out a gentle chuckle, the older woman walked up to Ironhide as she happily quipped, “Oh don’t you think you’re gettin’ left out of this boy.” She then wrapped Ironhide in a large hug, even pulling Chromia into it as well.

After a few moments, Ironhide smiled as he replied, “It’s good to see you again Granny Smith.” The Apple family matriarch happily quipped, “You’re darn well right it is! It’s been….” Stopping for a moment, Granny Smith found herself overcome by a slight twinge of regret as she added, “It’s been a lifetime.”

From behind the older woman’s pseudo children, Granny Smith noticed a pale white girl with black hair, a red vest over a black tank top, red pants, black boots, and a slightly nervous disposition. Walking up to this girl, the older woman remarked, “So you must be this Sideswipe gal Ah’ve heard so much about.” Nodding, Sideswipe replied, “I guess my reputation proceeds me.”

The pale biker received an answer when Granny Smith scooped her up into another hug as she greeted, “Then welcome to the Apple family Sideswipe!” Though momentarily caught off guard, Sideswipe returned the hug, genuinely touched by this woman’s sheer unbridled kindness, leading to her replying with a simple, “Thank you.”

As Granny Smith released Sideswipe, she noticed the other two men approaching from the white car and greeted, “And you boys must be Ratchet and Wheeljack. It’s been a while fellas.” The maverick mechanic stepped forward as he replied, “Yeah. Not counting the video calls, I don’t think you and I have seen each other since the wedding.” Ratchet then added, “Yeah. It’s been a long time.”

As they chatted, Apple Bloom heard the sound of Big Macintosh’s voice call out, “Why look what we have here?” Sure enough, the pale red teen emerged from the front door, leading the former farm girl to leap into her brother and wrap her arms around him. As brother and sister hugged, Big Macintosh exclaimed, “It’s so good to see you again.”

The two siblings were distracted by the sound of a small dog’s barking. Releasing his sister, Big Mac noticed the black highland terrier trotting up to him as he asked, “So this must be Sparkplug.” He then bent down and extended his hand towards Sparkplug and was happily surprised when the terrier began to affectionately lick his hand.

Granny Smith then called out, “Now then, how about y’all come inside and relax? We can get your luggage later.” As everyone nodded in agreement, a mechanically filtered voice replied, “That sounds like a wonderful idea! I can make everyone some tea and biscuits!”

Sure enough, a bronze skeletal robot walked up to a now unnerved Granny Smith and Big Macintosh and introduced himself, “Ah. Greetings and salutations my beautiful people. I am the Cogman version one point one three eight, but you may call me Wreck-Gar.”

All Granny Smith could do was nervously ask, “Did that robot just introduce himself?” Wheeljack lit up with delight as he replied, “Yup! Wreck-Gar here is just about the best conversationalist this side of the galaxy!” He then gleefully asked, “What do you think?”

Granny Smith and Big Macintosh gave their answers when they both fainted from shock of being in the presence of a modern promethean, leading Wreck-Gar to turn to you, the reader, and dejectedly remark, “Why does this always happen?”

The Farmhouse, One Hour Later….

After waking up from the shock of Wreck-Gar’s existence, Granny Smith and Big Macintosh began to help everyone bring their luggage inside, or rather, Big Macintosh helped bring everything in while Granny Smith and Wreck-Gar worked on preparing dinner for the evening.

Carrying his sister’s suitcase, Big Macintosh turned to Apple Bloom and Sideswipe and remarked, “Ah hope you two don’t mind sharin’ a room.” The pale biker reassured her “brother”, “Relax. We shared a bedroom for a while after Ironhide took me in.” She then raised her arms as she quickly defended herself, “Of course we didn’t share a bed. We don’t have that sort of chemistry.”

Apple Bloom immediately added, “Don’t worry. Sideswipe can always use mah bed.” The former farm girl then sighed as she asked, “So, how different is mah room now?” Taking a deep breath, Big Mac replied, “Well, you’ve got a new bed, dresser, mirror, closet door….” Apple Bloom gently interrupted with, “Ah think Ah get the point.” Sure enough, as the trio made their way to Apple Bloom’s bedroom, Big Macintosh gulped as he opened the door.

Upon entering her bedroom, Apple Bloom realized she didn’t recognize anything in front of her. The bed was different that the one she remembered, the dresser was two layers too tall, the curtains were nothing like the ones she remembered, and the mirror was square rather than circular as she remembered. All in all, it looked less like her room and more like a guest room no one ever told her about.

Resting a hand on his sister’s shoulder, Big Mac asked, “You ok?” Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m fine. At least as fine as Ah can be.” She then turned to face her brother and asked, “Where’s Applejack?”

Setting Apple Bloom’s suitcase down, Big Mac dejectedly answered, “Ah don’t rightly know. Granny Smith told her to get any anger she has in her out before seein’ you.” Sideswipe crossed her arms as she retorted, “Sounds like someone’s prone to temper tantrums.”

Apple Bloom then turned to her brother and asked, “You mind Ah have a minute with Sideswipe?” Nodding, Big Mac replied, “Take all the time you need. Ah’ll be downstairs if you need anythin’, alright?” The former farm girl smiled as she answered, “Alright. Love you.” The light red teen gave his sister a small hug as he replied, “Love you too.”

Once Big Mac was gone, Apple Bloom made her way to the bed and laid down as she asked, “So, what do you think?” Sideswipe walked up to her sister as she replied, “This place is pretty nice, at least from what little I’ve seen.” She then sat down on the bed as she continued, “Your grandmother seems nice. Kinda makes me wish I knew either of my grandmothers.”

Sitting up, Apple Bloom found herself growing somewhat frustrated as she grumbled, “And Applejack is still angry.” Letting out a defeated chuckle, the former farm girl continued, “Guess Ah shouldn’t have expected anythin’ different.”

Wrapping her arm around her sister, Sideswipe tried to reassure her, “It’s alright. I mean, I know it’s not “alright” alright, but I mean….” Apple Bloom let out a small giggle as she interrupted, “Ah get what you mean.” The former farm girl then wrapped her arm around her sister and gave a simple, “Thanks.” Sideswipe simply replied, “No problem.”

The Dining Room, That Evening…

Making her way into the dining room, Apple Bloom found herself overcome by the intoxicating scent of a freshly prepared country dinner that had almost certainly been lovingly prepared by Granny Smith. Sure enough, the dinner table was lavishly prepared by a roasted chicken, mashed potatoes, assorted vegetables, biscuits, and even a few other apple-based dishes. ‘Heh. Ah almost forgot about this part of growin’ up around here.’ The former farm girl thought to herself.

Sideswipe, on the other hand, found her jaw dropping as she exclaimed, “Whoa! I’ve never seen anything like this before!” Granny Smith walked up from behind the pale biker as she replied, “Yup. Ah wanted to make a little somethin’ special for Apple Bloom bein’ home.” As the older woman made her way towards the table, she was joined by Big Macintosh, Chromia, Ironhide, Ratchet, Wheeljack, and even Wreck-Gar. Turning to face the gaggle of grownups, Granny Smith elaborated, “Ah did have a little help this time.”

When the two girls turned to face Big Macintosh, he gently replied, “Not just me.” He then pointed to, of all people, Wreck-Gar as Granny Smith added, “Your friend Wheeljack was right. Wrecky here is just like one of them fancy sou chefs.” For his part, the bronze promethean quipped, “I appreciate your appreciation, but I would prefer if you did not call me “Wrecky.” It feels so…. Common.”

Ironhide then called out, “Alright everyone. Food’s getting cold.” Everyone then made their way to the table and began to pick out their preferred seats. Granny Smith and Ironhide each took opposing seats at the head of the table, Chromia took a seat to her husband’s right, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe took seats right next to each other, Wheeljack flanked the former farm girl, and he was flanked in turn by Ratchet. All that was missing was…”

“Ah’m home!” A familiar voice called out.

Apple Bloom gulped as she turned noticeably pale. ‘Guess this is it, isn’t it?’ The former farm girl thought to herself. ‘After all this time, it’s actually happenin’.’ Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom pepped herself, “Here goes nothin’.”

And just like that, a familiar teenaged girl walked into the dining room. She had orange skin with blonde hair in a ponytail and wore a green and white tee shirt, a blue denim skirt, brown cowgirl boots, and a brown cowboy’s hat that had once belonged to their father. There was no way it could have been anyone else, no possibility to be mistaken for any other person.

For the first time in seven months, Applejack and Apple Bloom were now in the same room.

As both sisters locked eyes on each other, Granny Smith folded her arms as she scolded, “You were supposed to be home hours ago! Where were you?” Walking up to the table, Applejack nonchalantly replied, “Ah had to pick somethin’ up for Pinkie Pie. Apparently, her dad grounded her for somethin’.” Sitting down at her seat at the table (which just so happened to be directly across from her sister), the orange farm girl remarked, “So, you’re back.”

Nodding, Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah. Ah am. At least for a few days.” Ironhide then glared at the middle Apple sibling as he asked, “That won’t be a problem, will it?” Sighing, Applejack answered, “It won’t be a problem sir.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t help but notice that her sister’s voice was barely able to contain her anger. ‘Guess that means she’s still angry at me.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. ‘Ah mean, Ah really shouldn’t have expected anythin’ less.’

As Everyone began to help themselves to the banquet before them, Applejack turned to face her sister as she remarked, "Ah hear someone has a boyfriend now." Though momentarily caught off guard by this question, Apple Bloom let out an embarrassed chuckle as she replied, “Yeah. His name’s Tender Taps, and he’s the greatest tap dancer Ah’ve never met.” For a brief moment, it seemed as though things would simply lead into a nice and pleasant conversation.

Instead, Applejack folded her arms as she added, “Ah knew that name sounded familiar. Twilight says he got expelled from Crystal Prep for absolutely destroyin’ someone’s mouth.” She then gave her sister a mischievous smirk as she added, “Maybe you two are perfect for each other.”

‘Of course, she had to address that.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. Sighing to herself, the former farm girl defended her boyfriend with, “Ah know what happened. And honestly, Ah’d probably do the same thing if Ah were in his shoes.” OF course, this answer only led to a concerned scowl from Applejack.

Thankfully for Apple Bloom, the subject was changed when Granny Smith interrupted with a curious, “Speakin’ of dancin’, Ah hear someone has become quite the tap dancer herself.” Smiling, Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks. Tender introduced me to tap dancin’, and Ah guess Ah just sorta fell in love with it.” Big Macintosh then asked, “So, you mind teachin’ me a step or two? After watchin’ you dance Ah kinda thought it looked fun.” The former farm girl gave her brother a cocky smirk as she replied, “You’re on.”

Applejack then interrupted with, “Ah noticed you changed your hair.” Bringing her right braided pigtail up to her eyes, Apple Bloom replied, “Yeah. Ah kinda figured “now town, new me,” and once Ah saw how Ah looked in the mirror, it just seemed right.” Setting her pigtail down, the former farm girl looked up to her sister as the latter scoffed, “Ah prefer your hair how it was.”

Ironhide immediately spoke up in his daughter’s defense with, “Calm down young lady. It’s her hair so it’s her choice.” Applejack rolled her eyes as she scooped up some mashed potatoes for herself, as if she were trying to ignore the former soldier’s words of advice.

Deciding to avoid interacting with her sister, Apple Bloom turned to her grandmother and asked, “So, anythin’ you need help with while Ah’m home?” Granny Smith immediately replied, “Of course not dear. Right now, you’re our guest. Besides, Ah heard you’ve been quite the busy little beetle over in Allspark Wells.” Ratchet then raised his hand as he admitted, “Yeah. I was kind of filling Mrs. Smith in on what you’ve been up to with us while you and Sideswipe were getting settled in.”

Letting out an amused chuckle, Apple Bloom continued, “Still, Ah wanna help out around while Ah’m here.” She then asked, “You know, for old time’s sake?” Smiling, Granny Smith answered, “Well, Ah hope you don’t mind milkin’ Bessie and the other cows. Mah hands aren’t as strong as they used to be, and it’ll free your brother up to deal with some more of the heavy liftin’.”

Ironhide then asked, “And anything we can help out with?” Pondering on the former sergeant’s offer, Granny Smith replied, “For you boys, Ah’d appreciate if you did one of them fancy patrols. We’ve had more than a few sightin’s of coyotes around here, and Ah’m worried that our chickens are at risk of gettin’ snatched up.” Pausing for a moment, Ironhide happily replied, “I think we can handle that.” Wheeljack pumped his fists as he added, “Ooh! Pest control! Sounds like that time we had to deal with those tigers.” All Ratchet could do was shiver as he requested, “Egh. Don’t remind me of those beasts.”

At that moment, Wreck-Gar walked into the dining room and began, “Excuse me, but is there anything I can get anyone?” As everyone froze from the realization Applejack hadn’t yet been introduced to the metal man, he turned to face the orange farm girl and greeted, “Ah, greetings and salutations. You must be the elusive Applejack. I am the Cogman version one point one three eight, but you may call me Wreck-Gar.” He then extended his hand towards Applejack.

To everyone’s surprise, Applejack shrugged and shook the metal man’s hand as she simply admitted, “Believe it or not, Ah’ve seen worse.”

Finishing her handshake, the orange farm girl turned to Sideswipe and inquired, “Speakin’ of new faces, who are you?” Straightening her vest, the pale biker introduced herself, “I’m Sideswipe. You must be Apple Bloom’s sister. I’ve heard quite a bit about you.” When she extended her hand, Applejack hesitated for several moments before giving a very limp handshake in response.

Once their handshake was done, Sideswipe whispered into Apple Bloom’s ear, “Limp handshake. Means she didn’t really mean it.” Sighing to herself, Apple Bloom whispered back, “Just roll with it. Once she makes up her mind it’s impossible for her to change it.” The pale biker rolled her eyes as she replied, “I should’ve guessed. A real Adultera meretrix.” Though she didn’t know what that meant, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but laugh at her sister’s comeback.

The playful mood was interrupted by Applejack slamming her fist into the table as she demanded, “Alright! AH know you’re talkin’ about me, so spill it! What did you say?” Apple Bloom immediately tried to defend her sister with, “It was nothin’! Just a little banter between us!”

However, Sideswipe leant over the table and defiantly responded, “I said you’re an Adultera meretrix!” As everyone took this in, Applejack asked, “What does that mean?” The pale biker wasted no time in cockily answering, “Basically it means you’re a whore.”

Granny Smith stood up and warned, “Now you listen here missy! Ah don’t want you insultin’ mah granddaughter or usin’ that sort of language in mah house. Am Ah clear?” Caught off guard and intimidated by the older woman’s sternness, Sideswipe meekly nodded yes as she nervously replied, “Yes ma’am.” Satisfied, Granny Smith replied, “That’s better.”

No one said much after that. Everyone seemed to come to the unspoken agreement that, to avoid another unfortunate outburst, it was better to avoid any regrettable words. As she finished eating, Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘Ah just hope this doesn’t lead to anythin’ worse.’

A Short While Later…

Walking up to his room, Ironhide rubbed his forehead as he grumbled to himself, “Well, dinner could have gone better.” Indeed, once everyone had finished eating, Applejack stormed off upstairs, leaving the others to perform KP duty. Of course, the former sergeant insisted Sideswipe perform the bulk of the clean up duties (on account of her profanity), but for the most part, everyone else pitched in.

As he approached the guest room where he and Chromia were staying, Ironhide couldn’t help but allow his eyes to take in the fact that, after so many years, he was finally back in the farmhouse. Allowing his hands to rub against the wall, the family patriarch recalled all those years he spent helping out or even sleeping over with Bright Macintosh and Burnt Oak.

“Seemed like a lifetime ago.” Ironhide said to himself. “Last time I was here, Apple Bloom was a baby. Now….” Sighing, he bitterly continued, “A shame you couldn’t be here to see what she’s become Bright Mac.”

He was interrupted when Applejack called out, “Who you talkin’ to?” Turning around, Ironhide found the middle Apple leaning against the wall, crossing her arms and her legs. Letting out a gentle chuckle, the former sergeant answered, “Just talking to myself really.” As he walked up to her, Ironhide continued, “Being here, this place brings back memories.” Blowing her hair out of her face, Applejack replied, “Ah bet. Considerin’ how you and dad almost killed each other.” The venom in the teenaged girl’s voice was palpable, leading Ironhide to dejectedly admit, “I know. A shame it all had to play out the way it did.”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide began, “Look, about what happened at dinner, I know you’re still angry at Apple Bloom for….” Applejack immediately pointed at her “uncle’s” chest as she vitriolically spat out, “You’re damn right Ah’m angry! It’s takin’ everythin’ inside me not just lunge at her and strangle her for what she did!”

Upon hearing Applejack make such a threat, even if he knew she was just lashing out, switched something inside the former sergeant. Swiping her hand away, Ironhide sternly warned, “Don’t you dare talk like that around me young lady!” This remark was met with Applejack defiantly replying, “Shut up! You ain’t mah dad!”

‘I mean, that’s kind of obvious.’ Ironhide thought to himself. ‘This is like what, the second time I’ve seen her in over ten years?’ While Applejack’s statement was certainly rude and uncalled for, given everything he knew about her, the former sergeant decided not to push the issue further.

And then Applejack coldly added, “And you ain’t Apple Bloom’s dad either.”

Those words immediately flipped something in Ironhide. Before anyone could fully appreciate the gravity of what had just been spoke, the gentle giant and scrapper was replaced by the old soldier and protective father as he forced Applejack right into the wall, barely able to avoid breaking anything or waking anyone. Glaring at his “niece,” Ironhide made his position absolutely clear.

“Now you listen here young lady. I may consider Apple Bloom my daughter, but I would never, NEVER call myself her father, and the reason why is because someone already has that title. And while Bright Macintosh could be an ignorant, thick-headed dumbass who could never admit he made a mistake, I know for damn sure that he loved you kids, and I would never assume that any issues he and I had between each other would change that!”

As Applejack turned deathly pale, Ironhide continued, “So I will make myself perfectly clear. You do not hurt Apple Bloom in any way. You don’t touch her, you don’t say anything to her, you don’t take any of your goddamned anger out on her. If you do, I promise you, you will BEG for the sweet release of death.” Though perhaps a bit harsh, Ironhide was not going to take any chances and risk the message getting through.

Nervously nodding, Applejack sheepishly replied, “U-u-u-underst-st-st-stood sir!” Satisfied, Ironhide backed up and ordered, “Now clear off.” The middle Apple sibling didn’t waste any time to dart straight towards her room.

Now alone, Ironhide sighed to himself, “This might be more difficult that I thought.” Straightening himself, the old sergeant continued, “Nothing we haven’t handled before sir.” Smiling to himself, Ironhide finished, “But first, I think I need some shut eye.” With that, he resumed his trek towards his room and the waiting form of his wife.

Ironhide just hoped that the last few minutes would be the worst this trip would get.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom spends the day helping around the farm and even has a little "reunion" with an old friend.

Author's Note; I know Ironhide may have been a bit too harsh with Applejack, but by this point, he's more concerned about his daughter's safety than his "niece's" feelings.

End of an Era

As the Apple Blooms

Part 81; End of an Era

Slowly returning from the land of slumber, Apple Bloom rose up from the replacement bed and stretched her arms, letting out a lazy yawn. The former farm girl rubbed her eyes as she took in the fact that, for the first time in over half a year, she was in her old bedroom back at Sweet Apple Acres. Of course, it wasn’t quite the same as she remembered (different furniture on account of the previous set being destroyed in a tantrum), but all in all things were about as normal as they could be, given the circumstances.

Well, that and one other addition.

Apple Bloom was taken out of her moment of morning bliss by the unmistakable sound of Sideswipe snoring. Turning to face her sister, the former farm girl found the pale biker lying on a smaller spare bed, her arm dangling over the side as drool dripped out of her mouth. Shaking her head, Apple Bloom playfully quipped to herself, “Kinda reminds me of Scootaloo.”

Tiptoeing up to her sister, the former farm girl whispered, “Hey Sideswipe. Time to get up.” The pale biker simply let out an annoyed yawn as she whined, “Awh. Five more minutes.” She then turned over as she sleepily added, “Make it another hour.”

Apple Bloom let out an amused sigh as she quipped, “Alright. Guess Ah’ll just have to get ready with you in here.”

Almost immediately, Sideswipe shot up to her feet as she called out, “Yeah! Yeah! I’m going! I get the message! I’m gone!” Once Sideswipe was out of the bedroom, Apple Bloom made her way over to her dresser as she remarked to herself, “Now, what’s today’s fashion choice?”

After about ten minutes, Apple Bloom had settled into her outfit for the day; blue overalls, blue and white sleeveless shirt, and her black boots. Heck, she’d even decided to have a little fun and, to go along with her cerulean clothing, added a blue bow to each of her braided pigtails. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but remark, “Lookin’ good.”

Exiting her bedroom, Apple Bloom noticed Sideswipe leaning against the wall and informed her, “Ah’m done. You can get out of your pajamas now.” As the pale biker slinked off into her bedroom, the former farm girl quipped, “And don’t go back to sleep, or Big Mac’ll throw you into the pond.”

A few minutes later, Sideswipe reemerged, wearing her trademark outfit of a black tank top, red vest and jeans, and black boots. Noticing that the pale girl’s hair was wild and unkempt (or as much as it could be due to its boyishly short length), Apple Bloom asked, “Ain’t you gonna do somethin’ about your hair?” Shaking her head, Sideswipe playfully replied, “Given what we’re up against today, it’d be nothing more than a waste of time.” She then quickly added, “and I didn’t bring any hair gel.”

Rolling her eyes, Apple Bloom happily ordered, “Alright. Come on. Granny Smith will want us to help with breakfast.” The two girls then began to make their way towards the kitchen.

Farmhouse Kitchen…

As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe entered the kitchen, they found Ironhide, Chromia, and Granny Smith in the middle of a conversation, one that was clearly not a happy one. As Chromia noticed the two girls, Ironhide was still focused on the Apple family matriarch as he sternly warned, “I won’t repeat myself again. I don’t want Applejack near her without one of us, and this is not up for debate.”

Nudging her husband, Chromia whispered, “Irls-Gay are own-day ear-hay.” Turning to face his daughters, Ironhide immediately changed his mood to a more jovial tone as he greeted, “Well, look who’s up. I figured you girls would be awake by now.” Knowing her uncle was worried about something, Apple Bloom asked, “Everythin’ alright?”

Deciding to cut his losses, Ironhide replied, “About as alright as things can be. I was just telling your grandmother that I don’t want you around your sister without either myself, Chromia, Wheeljack, or Ratchet.” Sighing to herself, Apple Bloom dejectedly replied, “Ah guess Ah should’ve figured.” Sideswipe then reassured her sister, “Don’t worry. If Applejack wants you, she’s gotta go through me first.”

Chromia then interrupted with a gentle, “Well, on a lighter note, we’ve gone ahead and prepared breakfast for guys.” Apple Bloom immediately asked, “Wait! Breakfast already ready? Did we sleep in?” Stepping up to her youngest granddaughter, Granny Smith replied, “Of course not. In fact, your brother should be down right about….”

Her point was proven when Big Macintosh entered the kitchen, dressed in a white tee shirt, red jacket, and blue jeans. Letting out a loud yawn, the eldest Apple sibling greeted, “Mornin’ everyone.” Running up to her brother, Apple Bloom wrapped her arms around him as she squealed, “Mornin’ Big Mac!” Hugging his sister back, the young man replied, “Good to know someone’s happy to see me.”

Releasing her brother, Apple Bloom asked, “So, where’s Applejack?” Before Big Mac could answer, Granny Smith interrupted, “She woke up early to deal with the old well. Ah told her if she doesn’t keep a lid on her temper then she’s grounded.” Sighing to herself, Apple Bloom remarked, “Ah guess that’s good.”

Big Macintosh then asked, “So, what’s for breakfast? Need a hand with anythin’?” Granny Smith let out a gentle chuckle as she explained, “We’ve already got everythin’ fixed here, and Ah decided, given the special occasion, to make some of mah famous flapjacks.”

Apple Bloom immediately felt her mouth water and stomach rumble at the mention of her grandmother’s flapjacks. Turning to face her sister, she informed her, “You’re gonna love her flapjacks.” For her part, Sideswipe replied, “Ooh. Haven’t had pancakes in a long time.” Walking up to her “newest granddaughter,” Granny Smith playfully teased, “Then it looks like you are in for a real treat young lady.”

As the three teenagers made their way to scoop up some flapjacks, Apple Bloom failed to notice her uncle giving her a concerned look, clearly worried about his daughter’s safety.

The Cow’s Barn, One Hour Later…

Sitting down on a stool next to one of the Apple family’s prized dairy cows (a brown cow affectionately named “How Now”), Apple Bloom scooted a metal pail under the bovine’s udders as she warmly greeted, “Mornin’ How Now. Ah’ll be milkin’ ya today.” The former farm girl then gently asked, “That alright with you?”

The brown bovid gave a confirming nod as she straightened herself into position. With the cow now ready, Apple Bloom reached down, grabbed How Now’s udders, and began to squeeze them, releasing the sweet, white liquid into the pail. Letting out an amused chuckle, the former farm girl continued to squeeze How Now’s udders as she remarked, “Shame Applejack wouldn’t let me do this earlier.”

Of course, the moment the thought of her sister entered her mind, Apple Bloom let out a dejected sigh as she continued, “Of course, that feels like a lifetime ago now.” After all, while she was slipping back into the role of “farm girl,” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel just a little bit like a stranger. Sure, her grandmother and brother had welcomed her back, but she was with her uncle, aunt, sister, dog, uncle’s war buddies, and a fully sentient robot. Letting out a gentle chuckle, the former farm girl quipped to herself, “Never thought Ah’d…. Well… do half the things Ah’ve done in Allspark Wells.”

Apple Bloom was distracted by her discussion with herself by the sound of a loud mooing. Shaking her head, the red-haired girl reassured the brown bovine, “Alright, Ah’m finishin’ up now How Now.”

After a few minutes, the former farm girl finished milking How Now. Rising up from her stool, Apple Bloom began to scratch the brown cow’s neck as she complimented, “There we go. You’re good cow, ain’t ya How Now?” For her part, the brown bovine let out a happy “Moo” as she gave what could only be described as the closest thing to a smile a cow could give. Apple Bloom then bent down to lift up the pail of milk, only to remember why her family hadn’t had her perform this task before.

Milk, like water, is heavy.

Already feeling her arms begin to grow sore, Apple Bloom panted, “Ugh. Come on, just gotta get this over to the fridge.” After a few strenuous moments, she made it over to the large refrigerator used for keeping raw milk cold. Setting the pail down, Apple Bloom opened the large fridge, lifted the pail inside, and closed it.

Turning back to How Now, Apple Bloom said, “Alright. Ah think You and Ah are done for now. You can go back to the meadow now girl.” How Now gave a confirming nod and strutted outside the barn. Once she was gone, another cow entered. This specific bovine was white with black spots and had a yellow daisy rested on her ear. Remembering who this specific cow was, the former farm girl greeted, “Mornin’ Daisy. Ready for your milkin’?”

A Few Hours Later…

Wiping the sweat off of her brow, Apple Bloom let out an exhausted sigh as she focused on the black cow in front of her and stated, “There we go Bessie. You’re all milked for now.” Bessie let out an affectionate “Moo” before walking out of the barn, being careful not to spill the pail of milk on the way out.

Bending down to pick up the milk pail, Apple Bloom took a deep breath as she lifted the heavy pail. Struggling to keep her arms from dropping the bucket of delicious white milk, the former farm girl eventually made it to the fridge, opened it up, and set the pail comfortably in the large fridge.

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard her uncle’s voice remark, “Looks like someone’s got some pretty strong arms.” Turning around to face her uncle, the former farm girl asked, “Uncle Ironhide? What are you doin’ here?” The older man smiled as he answered, “One, I wanted to check up on you. Make sure you were doing alright.” He then quickly added, “I also wanted to make sure there weren’t any foxes or coyotes in here.”

Apple Bloom giggled as she replied, “Ah don’t think there’s any varmints like that in here.” She then wrapped her uncle in a quick hug, one which he happily returned. Once they finished their embrace, Ironhide informed his daughter, “Oh, and another thing. Your brother says he wants to take you and Sideswipe out for lunch in a bit.”

Lighting up, Apple Bloom asked, “Really?” Nodding, Ironhide answered, “Yup. Thankfully, it looks like you’ve finished up in here.” Nodding, the former farm girl replied, “Yeah. Guess Ah’m just that good.”

Smiling, Ironhide informed his daughter, “Now then, I’d recommend you apply some deodorant, so you don’t distract anyone with any unpleasant odors.” Apple Bloom gave a playful salute as she replied, “Sir yes sir.” The former sergeant returned the salute as he bade, “At ease private. You’re dismissed.”

Nodding, Apple Bloom dashed out of the barn, leaving Ironhide alone in the old wooden structure. Taking a deep breath, the former sergeant couldn’t help but admit, “Just like I remember. Shame so much more has changed.”

The Back Porch…

Sitting on the farmhouse’s back porch, Apple Bloom waited for her brother and sister, the former farm girl couldn’t help but think to herself, ‘Ah still gotta admit, Ah’ve missed this place.’ Indeed, just taking in the sights of her family’s farm reminded her of days long passed. Glancing over to her right, Apple Bloom noticed the fields of carrots as she thought, ‘Ah remember when Big Mac used to carry me on his shoulders while waterin’ the carrots.’

The former farm girl was distracted by the sound of Wheeljack screaming in abject fear. Turning her head to see what was going on, Apple Bloom was both unsettling yet undeniably hilarious.

There, being chased over the hill by a herd of sheep, was a panicking Wheeljack. The maverick mechanic was running straight towards her with a shepherd’s crook, though he eventually tossed it aside. He was also flanked by Winona and Sparkplug on his left and right side respectively. Both dogs were trying to keep the sheep away from Wheeljack, who’s jumpsuit had clear signs of having been nibbled on.

Running towards the farmhouse, Wheeljack cried out, “Somebody help me!” Of course, it was at this moment that one of the sheep stretched her face forward and, to Apple Bloom’s surprise, took a bite out of his “rear end,” exposing his heart patterned underwear.

Once he was up to the porch, Wheeljack leapt onto it as he turned to the sheep and shouted, “Keep your greedy muzzles to yourselves you bunch of worthless lamb chops!” The sheep, for their part, simply started braying before Winona and Sparkplug forced them back, leading the maverick mechanic to remark, “Your little friend here seems to be quite the sheepdog.” Apple Bloom shrugged as she quipped, “Ah guess it’s just because he’s a good boy.”

As the sheep continued to bray, Chromia, Sideswipe, and Big Macintosh emerged from the farmhouse as the scrapper matriarch remarked, “Looks like your friends here got a little hungry.” Sideswipe then quipped, “Yeah, don’t you know the value of sharing?” Rolling his eyes, Wheeljack dejectedly answered, “Well you try leading sheep when they try eating your clothes off your back.”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Big Mac turned to his little sister and asked, “You ready Apple Bloom?” Rising up to her feet, the red-haired girl replied, “You bet!” As the former farm girl walked up to her brother and sister, Chromia reassured Wheeljack, “Don’t worry. I can handle the sheep.” She then walked up to the little fluff balls and called out, “Alright everyone. Line up please.”

To everyone’s surprise, the sheep stopped braying and organized themselves into two lines. As Wheeljack, Apple Bloom, and Sideswipe felt their jaws dropping, Chromia turned to the others and simply informed, “I used to help look after the sheep as a teen.” Sure enough, the scrapper matriarch began to lead the sheep away with Sparkplug and Winona flanking the herd.

Shrugging to himself, Wheeljack simply remarked, “Eh. I’ve done weirder.” He then made his way into the farmhouse as he called out, “I’m gonna change jumpsuits.”

Once Wheeljack was gone, Big Mac turned to his sisters as he asked, “So, who’s hungry?”

Sweet Snacks Café…

As Apple Bloom stepped out of her brother’s pickup truck, she found herself growing slightly nervous. ‘Come on Apple Bloom, keep it together. Just you, Big Mac, and Sideswipe goin’ into a diner you an’ half of school like to attend. No pressure.’

She wasn’t lying. Many, many students of Canterlot High loved to frequent Sweet Snacks Café, and if what she remembered from the last time, she was there was true, kids from Crystal Prep also visited from time to time. And if everything Apple Bloom had learned from Sunset was correct, then it was clear that the mess she made was still fresh and wasn’t going anywhere anytime soon.

The former farm girl was distracted from her worry when Sideswipe remarked, “Huh. Retro diner. Reminds me of Hot Rods.” She then turned to Big Macintosh and explained, “It’s this local diner back home.”

Smiling, the eldest Apple sibling replied, “Well now, then Ah think you’ll like this place.” He then turned to Apple Bloom and reassured her, “Don’t worry. I chose this place for a reason.” Nodding, the former farm girl nervously replied, “If you say so.”

As the three teens entered the diner, Apple Bloom took in the familiar sights of the diner. Like any diner designed to resemble the decades long past, there were booths lined up across the window clad walls, stools that sat in a line across the counter in front of the kitchen, a jukebox in the back of the restaurant, a black and white checkerboard patterned floor, and countless pieces of nostalgic memorabilia.

Of course, that wasn’t what Apple Bloom was focusing on. What the former farm girl was looking out for was to see if any of the other patrons seemed to be eyeing her. Thankfully, no one seemed to be paying attention to the three teenagers, and instead were all focused on their meals. Letting out a sigh of relief, Apple Bloom whispered to herself, “Perhaps this won’t go badly after all.”

At that moment, one of the waiters skated up to the trio. Even before she said anything, Apple Bloom knew that, with her light pink skin, fluffy pink hair, and blue eyes, this waiter in a light blue dress, hat, and roller skates could only be Pinkie Pie.

“Howdy guys!” Pinkie happily greeted everyone. “Welcome to Sweet Snacks Café. Table for three?” Big Mac gave a confirming nod, trying not to speak as his eyes darted around the diner. He then whispered, “Just makin’ sure everythin’s safe for….”

No one needed to say anything else, as Pinkie momentarily glanced at Apple Bloom and replied, “I understand. If you guys will follow me.” She then led the three siblings towards a table near the far end of the diner. As everyone sat down, Pinkie Pie reassured everyone, “Don’t worry. I’ll be your waiter today. Can I get you guys anything to drink?”

Apple Bloom immediately answered, “Ah’d like a cola if you don’t mind.” Nodding, Pinkie Pie reassured her, “Of course it’s not. One cola. How about you guys?” Sideswipe answered, “I’d like a cola too.” Big Macintosh then finished up with, “Ah’d prefer a lemon-lime soda.”

Jotting everything down, Pinkie Pie said, “Two colas and a lemon-lime. That everything?” As everyone nodded, the pink party girl happily replied, “Alright. I’ll be right back.” With that, Pinkie skated off to get everyone’s drinks.”

As Pinkie Pie skated off, Big Macintosh turned to Apple Bloom and informed her, “Ah heard about Pinkie Pie forgivin’ you about everythin’ from Applejack. It true?” Nodding, the former farm girl replied, “Yeah. Sideswipe and Ah helped Marble stand up to her dad.” The pale biker immediately added, “No one hurts my Marble and gets away with it!” When Big Mac and Apple Bloom gave her knowing smirks, Sideswipe began to blush as she continued, “I mean… yeah. We helped her stick it to her prick of a dad.”

Big Macintosh reassured his newer sister, “It’s alright. And If Ah may, Ah saw a picture Marble posted of you two on MyStable, and you two are just the cutest!” He then turned to Apple Bloom as he added, “Well, perhaps tied with Apple Bloom and Tender Taps.”

Needless to say, Both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe began to blush a bright blood red as they whined, “Big Mac!”

Before either girl could say anything else, Pinkie Pie returned with everyone’s drinks. As she passed out the soft drinks, the pink waiter asked, “So, everyone decide what they want to eat?”

Apple Bloom raised her hand as she replied, “Ah think Ah need a few more minutes.” Sideswipe nodded in agreement as Big Mac added, “Maybe a few more minutes.” Smiling, Pinkie Pie gave an enthusiastic, “Okie Dokie Loki!” She then skated away, leaving the three siblings to continue their conversation.

Big Mac then asked, “So, anythin’ tickle your fancy?” Inspecting her menu, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah dunno. This meatball sub looks pretty good.” Turning to face her sister, the former farm girl asked, “What about you?” Setting her menu down, Sideswipe replied, “Call me basic, but I think I’ll go with a simple burger.”

At that moment, everyone heard a familiar voice call out, “Hey guys! There’s an empty booth over here!” Both Apple Bloom and Big Mac froze up when they realized that they recognized who it was. It was the voice of a teenaged girl, specifically one that was rather raspy. Confused, Sideswipe asked, “Everything alright?” When neither Apple sibling answered, the pale biker turned around to see who it was.

Sideswipe found three teenagers roughly her age walking up to the booth next to theirs. One was a gray skinned teenaged boy with dark gray hair and wearing a black sweatshirt and pants. Another was a slightly chubby pale white boy in an opened button shirt over a tee shirt (one which displayed the likeness of a cartoon fox wearing green and wielding an axe).

However, it was the third member of this new trio that caught Sideswipe’s attention. Rather than a boy, this third member was a young girl with faded orange skin, purple hair in a boyishly short cut, and purple eyes. She wore a black zip up jacket, green skater shorts, black boots with turquoise socks, and a turquoise bandana as she held a journal and several pencils in her hand. If there was any possible doubt as to who it could be, it was dashed away when the chubby boy congratulated her.

“Way to go with that short story Scootaloo!”

It finally dawned on Sideswipe just who the orange girl was. Turning to face her sister, she found a nervous Apple Bloom looking away, trying as hard as possible to avoid eye contact with her former friend. Concerned, the pale biker asked, “You alright Apple Bloom?”

Not even turning to face her sister, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah’m alright. Just avoid eye contact and enjoy lunch.” Big Mac then added, “It’s probably a good idea. Last time they spoke, it didn’t end well.” Nodding, the former farm girl replied, “Yeah. Ah don’t wanna talk about it.”

Of course, it was at this moment that Pinkie Pie returned. Thankfully, the pink party girl quietly asked, “You guys settle on anything?” The former farm girl immediately answered, “Ah’ll take the meatball sub.” Deep down, she wasn’t particularly settled on the sandwich, but right now she just wanted to get everything done with so she wouldn’t have to draw attention to Scootaloo. Soon the others made their orders; Big Mac took the shepherd’s pie, and Sideswipe chose the burger.

As Pinkie Pie left with their orders, Apple Bloom heard one of the boys ask, “Hey Scoots. Have any good ideas for a story yet?” Scootaloo’s voice replied, “Right now I’m not sure. I’ve been toying with this idea about a group of kids going back in time to the cretaceous period, but I also really want to do this story set during the first great war.” She then asked, “What do you think Rumble?”

Upon hearing that name, Apple Bloom turned around in a panic. As her eyes darted around, Sideswipe rested a hand on her sister’s shoulder as she reassured her, “Calm down. I don’t think that blue bum is here.” As the former farm girl managed to calm down (albeit only a little bit), the pale biker reassured her, “I think she’s talking to one of her friends. Besides, Rumble is kind of a common name.”

Letting out a sigh of relief, Apple Bloom relied, “Thanks.” Big Macintosh then added, “So, anythin’ you excited about in Allspark Wells?” Scratching the back of her neck, Apple Bloom answered, “Honestly, Ah’m kinda just wingin’ it. Aside from tap class, I don’t really know what else to do.” She then smiled as she added, “Aside from maybe helpin’ out at the museum with Marble of course.” The former farm girl then gave Sideswipe a mischievous smirk, leading the pale biker to begin blushing.

Before anyone could say anything else, Scootaloo’s voice called out, “Hey, I’m gonna see if there’s any new music on the jukebox. Be right back.” Sure enough, the purple haired girl stood up from the booth and made her way to the juke box. As she walked past, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but notice that her old friend’s head was twitching.

As Scootaloo pulled out a few coins and placed them into the old jukebox. After fidgeting with the old device, she settled on an old rock tune. As the music blasted out of the machine, Scootaloo strutted (or rather danced) her way back to her booth. Passing the Apple’s booth, she noticed the oldest Apple sibling and called out, “Hey Big Mac.”

And it was at this moment that Apple Bloom and Scootaloo locked eyes.

As both girl’s pupils shrank, the purple haired girl asked, “Apple Bloom? Is that you?” Apple Bloom, in turn, stood up from the booth as she asked, “Scootaloo?” Stepping out of the booth, the former farm girl walked up to her old friend.

‘Ah can’t believe this is happenin’.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. Though she was able to put up a somewhat confident exterior, deep down Apple Bloom was panicking. The last time she was with Scootaloo, both girls had been blaming the other of being the most responsible for Anon-A-Miss. Just thinking about everything they’d said to each other made Apple Bloom’s stomach churn and blood boil in self-hatred.

Scootaloo then remarked, “You look different.” As Apple Bloom snapped back to reality, the purple haired girl continued, “I like what you’ve done with your hair.” The former farm girl let out an embarrassed chuckle as she replied, “Yeah. Ah kinda figured Ah’d go for somethin’ different.”

Sighing, Apple Bloom immediately followed up with, “Well, since we’re here, there’s somethin’ Ah need to say.” Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl apologized, “Scootaloo, Ah’m sorry for everythin’ Ah’m sorry for pullin’ you into mah stupid little plan, and Ah’m sorry for….”

“It’s alright Apple Bloom.” Scootaloo interrupted. As the former farm girl stepped back in momentary shock, the purple haired girl’s head twitched as she elaborated, “Look, all three of us fucked up really bad with that stunt, and I did my own fair share of the damage to everyone.” Scootaloo’s head twitched again as she finished, “But if I’m really honest Apple Bloom, I don’t think it was ever a healthy friendship.”

Nodding in depressed agreement, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah think you’re right. We were always getting in trouble and pissin’ people off. Throw in everythin’ that happened and….”

The former farm girl was distracted when Scootaloo’s head twitched again, this time partially dislocating the bandana that covered her neck. There, consuming her neck, was nothing more than what seemed to be perpetually bruised skin tissue. To make matters worse, it was clear from the damage that whatever happened to her neck involved a rope.

Realizing she was being stared at, Scootaloo sighed as she bluntly stated, “I know what you’re thinking, and yes, I tried to hang myself.”

Apple Bloom immediately threw herself at her old friend and pulled her into a massive hug as she cried, “Oh Scootaloo! Ah’m so sorry!” From behind them, Sideswipe quietly walked up to the old friends as she added, “Wow. Look, I, uh….”

Scootaloo, however, managed to free herself from her old friend as she defensively interrupted, “Don’t worry about me! I’m fine!” As Apple Bloom stepped back in fear, the orange girl continued, “Sorry about snapping, but yeah, Rainbow Dash and I got into a big fight. Like worse than what happened between us and Sweetie Belle. After that, I…” Pointing to her neck, she continued, “… Did this, I spent a month in the hospital, made up with Rainbow Dash and my aunts, and have basically been rebuilding my life.”

Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “So, what are you up to now?” Scootaloo shrugged as she answered, “Writing. Aunt Lofty got me this journal while I was in the hospital and my therapist thought it might be a good idea to try journaling. What about you?” Scratching the back of her neck, Apple Bloom replied, “Well, Ah’ve gotten into tap dancin’. Ah was introduced to it by mah boyfriend.” Intrigued, Scootaloo remarked, “Wow. That’s actually kinda cool.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “So, you heard anythin’ from Sweetie Belle?” Sadly, Scootaloo shook her head as she answered, “No. Only thing I know is that she’ll be back in a few weeks, and that’s only because I overheard Rainbow Dash talking with Rarity.” The former farm girl sighed as she asked, “Ah should’ve figured. Still, you think she’d be willin’ to, you know, bury the hatchet and all that?”

Shaking her head, Scootaloo dejectedly answered, “After you tried to pin all the blame on her? Probably not.” Apple Bloom knew that was a possibility, and she’d generally accepted that she and Sweetie Belle might never get along again. However, to hear it being stated felt like she’d been stabbed in the heart by a pilum.

All Apple Bloom could do was accept the fact that the Beauty Mark Crusaders had well and truly dissolved.

The somber reunion was ruined when Pipsqueak called out, “Hey Scoots! You doing alright?” Turning to face her friend, Scootaloo replied, “I’ll be back in a minute.” As the orange girl faced her former friend, she asked, “So, see you around?”

Apple Bloom shook her head as she replied, “Not really. Ah’m only back for a few days to visit. After the weekend Ah’m spendin’ the school year in Allspark Wells.” Scootaloo whistled as she replied in turn, “Oh. So, I guess this is it then?”

Hesitating for a moment, Apple Bloom extended her hand as she simply wished, “Stay safe out there Scootaloo.” Smiling, Scootaloo shook her former friend’s hand back as she replied, “Same to you Apple Bloom.”

With that, the former friends returned to their respective booths, happy that their friendship had at least ended on amicable terms.

Apple Bloom’s Room, Later That Night…

The rest of the day had passed by without too much trouble. Apple Bloom had, for the most part, lost most of her appetite and hadn’t eaten much of her lunch. Once everyone returned home, the former farm girl resumed her duties around barn (including cleaning up “cow patties”). Now that everything was done for the day, the adults had decided to take kitchen duty for dinner that night, allowing the kids to rest.

Now, Apple Bloom found herself pulling out her black tap shoes, hopeful she could let out some of her built up stress by making just a little noise. As she slipped her left tap shoe on, the former farm girl found herself thinking back to her conversation with Scootaloo.

‘Can’t believe it’s all over.’ She thought to herself. ‘After everythin’ we did together, it’s all over.’ Of course, Apple Bloom couldn’t blame Scootaloo for calling their friendship off. Given how she manipulated both Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle into helping her on her poorly thought-out stunt, the former farm girl was surprised that her former friend was willing to even be cordial to her.

It didn’t help that Apple Bloom now knew that Scootaloo had tried to take her own life. Groaning to herself, the former farm girl couldn’t help but angrily ask herself, “Why did Ah have to be so damn stupid?” Feeling a tear drip out of her ear, all she could do was slip her other tap shoe on her foot. It wouldn’t change anything that happened, but it would give Apple Bloom at least a few minutes of relief.

Once both of her tap shoes were laced up, the former farm girl began to stretch her ankles before springing into a few timesteps. Once she’d finished with those, Apple Bloom decided to try some scissors, hopeful she could get up to her toes like Tender Taps and Double Shuffle could. ‘Come on, you can do it.’ The red-haired girl thought to herself.

To her surprise, Apple Bloom was able to get up to her toes and, as her heart soared, was able to actually stay there.

“Oh mah goodness!” Apple Bloom exclaimed as she came back down to her full feet. Pausing for a moment, the former farm girl bent forward as she rose up to her toes. Once again, she was able to keep her weight on her toes, if only for a few seconds. Allowing her enthusiasm to take over, she began to leap into the air as she exclaimed, “Ah can’t believe it! Ah’m able to get up on my toes!”

The happy mood was ruined when an angry voice asked, “Well, what do we have here?” Turning around to see who it was, Apple Bloom felt her heart stop as she realized a very familiar orange teenaged girl was leaning against the door frame glaring at her. As this teenager closed the bedroom door and walked up to her, Apple Bloom could only nervously ask, “What’s up Applejack?”

And Apple Bloom would learn what was on her sister’s mind soon enough.

Author's Note

Next Time; I think it's pretty obvious, don't you?

Author's Note; Nothing this time.

Romulus et Remus

As the Apple Blooms

Part 82; Romulus Et Remus

“What’s up Applejack?” Apple Bloom nervously asked her older sister. The moment those words escaped the former farm girl’s lips, she began to feel her heart pump just a little bit faster in fear. Just looking into Applejack’s darkened eyes consumed her in a fear she’d never felt in her entire life. Despite her best wishes, she knew there was no denying the reality of what was happening.

For the first time since she’d been sent away to Allspark Wells, Apple Bloom found herself alone with her elder sister Applejack.

Strutting into her younger sister’s room, Applejack looked down at Apple Bloom’s feet and “complimented,” “Those are some pretty fancy shoes you got there.” Glancing down at the tap shoes on her feet, Apple Bloom nervously replied, “Thanks? They were a gift from Tender Taps.” She then let out a gentle chuckle as she continued, “Ah think even if Ah hadn’t met him, Ah’d have fallen in love with tap dancin’.”

Letting out a sigh of relief (albeit one that was clearly meant to strike fear into her sister), Applejack remarked, “Phew. That’s a relief. Ah was startin’ to think you might’ve stolen those.” As Apple Bloom took this in, the elder farm girl continued, “And that’s nothin’ to say of the noise. Ah swear if Ah didn’t know better, Ah’d think you were makin’ all this noise just to get under mah skin.”

Strutting closer to her sister, Applejack continued, “Speakin’ of gettin’ under mah skin, Ah didn’t quite appreciate what your little friend called me last night. Somethin’ about me bein’ a whore?” Taking a large gulp, Apple Bloom defensively reassured her sister, “D-d-don’t take it t-t-to personally Applejack. Sideswipe was just bein’ cheeky!”

Unfortunately, the former farm girl forgot just who she was talking to. Folding her arms, Applejack replied, “You may not be lyin’ this time Apple Bloom, but Ah know that ain’t true.” As Apple Bloom gulped again, the blonde farm girl continued, “Ah mean, given that kind of language, Ah wouldn’t be too surprised if Sideswipe were some sort of bad influence on you.”

Something about Applejack’s remark about Sideswipe irked Apple Bloom. Stepping forward, the former farm girl defended her other sister, “Look, Ah know Sideswipe can be a bit rough around the edges, but you just need to give her a chance.”

Rather than even give the veneer of agreeing to disagree, Applejack rolled her eyes as she angrily replied, “Oh please. Ah overheard how she disrespected her dad!” Apple Bloom felt her eyes widen as she asked, “What? Did you say she “disrespected” Red Alert?” Nodding, the middle Apple sibling replied, “Yeah. Ah overheard uncle Ironhide talkin’ with Granny Smith how she pissed her dad off. Ah swear if you did that kind of thing to dad, he’d give you a whoopin’!” Apple Bloom immediately stepped up to Sideswipe’s defense as she exclaimed, “Given Ah’ve seen her dad hit her, Ah don’t blame her for not respectin’ him!”

Applejack gave her sister a sinister smirk as she replied, “Ah should’ve known you’d get along with a troublemaker like her.” She then angrily continued, “Ah mean, it’s already clear you seem to get along with troublemakers and bad eggs like your boyfriend. Hell, Ah even heard you get along with Pinkie’s retarded sister. Don’t suppose you know what she did to their family’s prized boulder, right?”

At that moment, Apple Bloom lost the fear of her older sister. Stepping forward, the former farm girl defiantly replied, “Don’t you dare insult mah friends!” As Applejack stepped back in shock at her sister’s newfound courage, Apple Bloom continued, “An’ maybe that’s what brought us all together. Me, Tender Taps, Rattrap, Marble, and Sideswipe all screwed up at some point, but we’re all more than our mistakes.”

Her remark seemed to have done something right (or wrong), because Applejack glared at her sister as she spitefully continued, “But Ah do know none of them could possibly have done anythin’ with as long-lastin’ damage as you did.”

‘Of course, she’d bring everythin’ back to this.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. Perhaps the former farm girl had given her older sister too much credit for thinking she’d let Anon-A-Miss pass as water under the bridge.’ After all, Applejack had not only been affected by Apple Bloom’s poorly thought-out attempt to make it seem that Sunset Shimmer had returned to her old ways, but she was the very first person to have something embarrassing revealed to her. ‘Then again…’ Apple Bloom internally continued. ‘Out of everyone who had somethin’ exposed, Applejack’s was probably the tamest possible.’

The former farm girl was pulled out of her internal train of thought when Applejack angrily continued, “Ah said none of them could’ve done anythin’ as far reachin’ and long lastin’ as your stupid little Anon-A-Miss stunt!”

Straightening herself, Apple Bloom replied, “You’re right. Marble’s incident with Holder’s Boulder might have hurt her family, but no one got hurt. Tender might’ve broken that bully’s jaw, but it ain’t like he wasn’t askin’ for it.” Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl looked her sister in the eye as she did something she’d already done, but figured she’d have to do again; apologize.

“Applejack, Ah’m sorry for startin’ Anon-A-Miss. Ah’m sorry for continuin’ it and lettin’ it spread like some sort of cancer all over Canterlot City. And most of all, Ah’m sorry Ah hurt you, and if Ah could take it back, Ah would. But Ah know that’s not possible. Ah just….” Starting to feel her eyes water up a bit, she finished with a simple, “Ah’m sorry.”

For several moments, both sisters found themselves staring at each other in silence. While Apple Bloom kept quiet in fear of saying anything else that could upset her sister, Applejack simply glared at the younger girl, her face betraying an emotion she’d never thought she’d actually see from her sister; contempt.

Glaring at her younger sister, Applejack coldly asked, “An’ you think that changes anythin’?” Sighing to herself, Apple Bloom shook her head as she replied, “Ah doubt it. But right now, Ah don’t know what else to do to prove Ah’m sorry.” Looking the elder Apple sibling in the eyes, Applejack simply asked, “Well, you think you can turn back time and undo everythin’ you did?”

Shaking her head, Apple Bloom dejectedly replied, “Ah can’t perform miracles Applejack.” This remark was met with a furious, “And yet you know how to spread quite the curse.”

Applejack may not have said the specific words, but it was abundantly clear that she was referring to the Anon-A-Miss incident. This time, however, Apple Bloom wasn’t overcome with self-loathing or guilt. Instead, the former farm girl felt her eyes frown as she asked a simple question.

“You’re still angry, aren’t you?”

When Applejack didn’t visibly react to this piercing question, Apple Bloom continued, “After all this time, you’re still just as angry about what happened as you were when Ah got found out! It’s been seven months and you’re still burstin’ with rage like….”

She was interrupted when Applejack blurted out, “You lied to me! You tricked me into lashin’ out at Sunset! You made me look like a stupid jackass!” As Apple Bloom stepped back, the older farm girl continued, “An’ that says nothin’ about what happened to everyone else. Thanks to you, Diamond Tiara got the brilliant idea to continue your work and spent all summer spreadin’ rumors and secrets all over before dissapearin’!”

Though Apple Bloom was intrigued by the thought of Diamond Tiara having disappeared, she was too focused on her sister lashing out at her for everything she’d done. Groaning to herself, the former farm girl asked, “And Ah’m sorry about that, but there’s nothin’ AH can do!”

Glaring at her sister, Applejack continued, “And to think it was all because you were so damn jealous of Sunset you decided to do somethin’ stupid. Ah just….” Finally calming down (if only slightly), the blonde farm girl asked, “Why do you have to be such a troublemaker?” It was at this moment that Apple Bloom realized something.

“You’re lashin’ out at me.”

As Applejack hesitated for a moment, Apple Bloom continued, “You’re angry at me because you snapped at Sunset! Ah might have tricked you, but you’re the one who hasn’t been able to move on or apologize for what you said to her.”

Applejack immediately stepped forward, forcing her sister against the wall as she furiously asked, “You sayin’ it’s mah fault you stole all those secrets?" Shaking her head, Apple Bloom bluntly answered, “No. But Ah am sayin’ no one made you turn on Sunset. If she really were your friend, you’d have had more faith in her than to think it was her the moment it was convenient!”

“You take that back!” Applejack angrily demanded. Rather than give in to her sister’s demands, Apple Bloom continued, “No. Ah know Ah was the one who posted everythin’ online, but you were the one who lashed out at Sunset. Ah might have framed her, but Ah didn’t force you to lash out and cut her off like some sort of…. Diseased limb!” Now that she was on a roll, Apple Bloom continued, “And you wanna know somethin’ else? If Ah knew what would happen, Ah’d have done it all over again.”

Applejack’s eyes narrowed into a frown as she growled, “Say that again.”

Feeling a sense of euphoria and relief overtake her, Apple Bloom continued, “Let me elaborate. Sure, Ah’d still hate mahself for everythin’, and Ah don’t blame Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo for wantin’ nothin’ to do with me. But they were mah friends, and friendships can end. But you, you’re mah sister, and the moment it looked like Ah got in trouble, you tossed me aside like some piece of scrap metal.”

Feeling her eyes start to sting from fresh tears, the former farm girl continued, “But uncle Ironhide and Aunt Chromia? When Ah got in a fight, they weren’t exactly happy, but they didn’t impulsively send me away. Hell, if anythin’, they’ve been more worried keepin’ me safe than they are punishin’ me for what Ah’ve done. And none of that includes mah friends.”

Taking a deep breath as a tear streamed out of her right eye, Apple Bloom continued, “Tender Taps, Sideswipe, Marble, Rattrap, Double Shuffle…. They all know what Ah’ve done. Marble was even suspicious about befriendin’ me due to everythin’. And yet, they still wanna be mah friends. And not just friends, but for Tender, mah boyfriend, and Sideswipe and Marble, mah sisters!” Sighing, the former farm girl finished, “So allow me to elaborate. If Ah knew that startin’ Anon-A-Miss would get me sent to Allspark Wells, Ah’d do it all over again.” The former farm girl even added, “Ah’d even do it a thousand times over!”

Leaning into her younger sister’s nose, Applejack angrily whispered, “You wouldn’t dare.” Though her fear momentarily returned, Apple Bloom pressed her nose against her sister’s as she said something that, unbeknownst to her, would impact everyone in the house for the rest of her life.

“You bet your ass Ah would Piggly Wiggly!”

Apple Bloom wouldn’t get much time to react to what happened next. All she would be able to process was a fist flying right at her face.

The Farmhouse Living Room, A Short While Earlier…

“So, you really can talk all fancy like all those professors?” Granny Smith enthusiastically asked Sideswipe. Straightening her vest, the pale biker confidently replied, “I don’t mean to brag, but latinum meum satis bonum puto.” The Apple family matriarch let out a gentle chuckle as she remarked, “And to think Applejack’s friends have quite the fancy vocabulary.”

From the other end of the living room, Ironhide and Chromia watched with delight as their daughter bonded with her “new grandmother.” As Sideswipe continued to demonstrate her mastery of a “dead” language, the scrapper patriarch asked, “Forgive me for sounding paranoid, but where’s Applejack?” Pausing for a moment, Chromia answered, “Granny Smith reassured me that Applejack is busy painting the fence. She should be busy until dinner.”

Sighing to himself, Ironhide began to stand up as he replied, “Even so, I better go check on Apple Bloom. I don’t want to take any chances.” As he began to walk towards the stairwell, he and everyone else was distracted by the faded tapping that came from above them. Letting out a gentle chuckle, the older man quipped, “Sounds like someone is stretching her legs.”

As the tapping continued, Ratchet entered the living room as he replied, “At least it’s a bit quieter than back home. I’d hate to be you guys if she ever decided to try dancing late at night.” Sideswipe then playfully quipped, “Would now be a bad time to remind you that metal taps generally make a louder noise than fiberglass ones like on my step dance shoes?”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ratchet turned to Granny Smith and began, “There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you.” Nodding, the Apple family matriarch answered, “Ah might just have an answer young man.” She then paused a bit as she added, “Of course, Ah got a feelin’ you ain’t as young as you look.”

Though Ratchet momentarily smiled, the former medic returned to a somber attitude as he began, “So about you saying that Applejack’s therapist diagnosed her with Explosive Intermittent Disorder. I was reading up on it, and I noticed that it usually gets diagnosed when people are younger.” Taking a deep breath, he asked, “Have there been any incidents of Applejack expressing this kind of anger before?”

Rubbing her temple, Granny Smith answered, “Well, there was this one incident a short while back. She and her friend Rainbow Dash had gotten into some sort of fallin’ out and, well….” Sighing, the Apple family matriarch admitted, “She ended up punchin’ this log we had so much and hard that she damn nearly broke her hands.”

Before Ratchet could say anything, Ironhide interrupted with a worried, “Please tell me she didn’t hurt anyone else.” Granny Smith immediately raised her hands as she nervously replied, “Oh of course not!” The older woman then dejectedly answered, “Of course, she and Rainbow Dash didn’t speak to each other for almost a year and a half.” She then let out a meek and embarrassed chuckle as she added, “Ah swear that girl can hold a grudge.”

Ironhide half heartedly replied, “I don’t need three guesses as to where she gets that from.” Of course, just about everyone in the living room knew what he was referring to. Everyone, that is, except Sideswipe. Curious, the pale biker asked, “So, eh…. What exactly happened between you and Apple Bloom’s dad? Like, I know you said you two got in a fight over something regarding that prick Sentinel Prime, but I got a feeling it’s more than that.”

Nodding, Ironhide replied, “It is.” Turning to face Granny Smith, he asked, “May I?” When the older woman gave a confirming nod, he elaborated, “Well, after I came home, I found out your father had fallen for this big lie that said I was a cold-blooded killer because I…” Taking a moment to recompose himself, the former sergeant continued, “…Dealt with Sentinel Prime. He just… He couldn’t handle the fact that I had to do something like that.”

As Sideswipe took this in, Ironhide couldn’t help but remark, “I swear, if Bright Mac had one cardinal sin, it was that he could never admit he made a mistake. I remember one time he tried to fix a hole in his boots, but he ended up tearing the poor things up because he was so convinced that he could do it.” Laughing to himself, the former sergeant finished, “Trust me, that kind of pride will get you hurt, or worse.”

At that moment, Wheeljack, Big Macintosh, and Sparkplug entered the living room, a concerned expression plastered on the former two’s faces. As the black terrier began to whimper, the eldest Apple sibling asked, “Ah hate to interrupt you guys, but any of you seen Applejack?”

Ironhide immediately stood up as he asked, “What’s happened?” Wheeljack nervously replied, “She’s disappeared.” As everyone took this in, the maverick mechanic elaborated, “Big Mac here and I went to check up on Applejack, but we found the fence was completely painted over. We checked the barn, the pasture, and even the outhouse, but she’s not there!”

‘That’s not good.’ Ironhide thought to himself. ‘That increases the chances of her being in here….” The former sergeant didn’t even finish his thought as he bluntly informed, “That’s it. I’m going to check on her.” As the scrapper patriarch made his way out, everyone heard a new sound, a sound that all of them would remember for a very long time.

It was the sound of something hitting the floor above them.

For a few moments, everyone found themselves frozen in fear. As they either sat or stood in suspense, Ironhide fearfully muttered, “Oh no.” Turning to Ratchet and Wheeljack the former sergeant and ordered, “On me. Now!” The other two men didn’t hesitate to flank their boss as Ironhide turned to his wife as he added, “Chromia… Stay with Sideswipe.” The blue woman nodded as she made her way to her daughter. With everything in place, Ironhide, Ratchet, and Wheeljack made their way upstairs.

To Ironhide’s growing concern, Apple Bloom’s door was closed. ‘That’s not good.’ Taking a deep breath, the former sergeant grasped the doorknob and turned, letting out a small sigh when the door was revealed to be unlocked. ‘That’s a relief. I think.’ However, as the trio entered the bedroom, they found something truly horrifying.

There, lying on the floor face down, was Apple Bloom.

“No. APPLE BLOOM!” Ironhide screamed as he ran towards his daughter and began to cradle her. Gently turning the former farm girl’s body so she faced upward, the former sergeant began to caress her face as he begged, “No. No no no no! this can’t be happening!” As his eyes locked eyes with the young girl’s, Ironhide realized that Apple Bloom’s eyes were wide open in shock, a sign that she wasn’t unconscious.

And then Ratchet solemnly remarked, “Sir, I smell blood.”

As Ironhide heard his friend say this, the former sergeant realized that a small trickle of blood was pouring out of Apple Bloom’s mouth. Gulping in fear, Ironhide began to reach for his daughter’s mouth as something in the corner of his eye caught his attention. Turning to see what it was, the family patriarch found something small and white lying on the ground to his left. Reaching over to pick it up, he quickly realized just what this object was.

It was the broken half of one of Apple Bloom’s teeth.

Ironhide returned his focus to Apple Bloom as the younger girl began to shiver in fear. Snapping his finger in her face, the former sergeant asked, “Hey kid! You alright?” Of course, he knew she wasn’t alright, but he wanted to know if she could at least respond to him. Instead, Apple Bloom simply shivered as she stared forward, or rather, at nothing in particular.

“Oh fuck.” Ironhide solemnly said to himself. Apple Bloom’s seemingly vacant stare brought back the painful memories of Huffer shutting down in shock all those years ago, and the idea that his daughter was going through something similar broke the former soldier. Taking a deep breath, Ironhide scooped up the former farm girl as he reassured her, “Come on kid, we’re going.”

The moment he wrapped his hands around Apple Bloom’s head, however, the former farm girl let out a pained scream as she held her hands to her head.

As Ironhide recoiled back up to give her some space, his eyes drifted to the wall behind her. There, sticking out like a sore thumb, was a fresh dent in the wall. The family patriarch didn’t need three guesses as to how it got there. Taking a deep breath, Ironhide rose to his feet as he turned around, looking for the only person who could have possibly done this.

Sure enough, he found Applejack standing in the opposite corner, as if to try and get as much distance between herself and her sister as possible. Just looking at his “niece” made Ironhide’s blood boil in a way that no one, save for Sentinel Prime and Bright Macintosh, had ever accomplished. Stomping up to her, the former sergeant angrily demanded, “What in the everlasting FUCK did you do?!”

However, there was no visible anger on Applejack’s face. If anything, the middle Apple sibling seemed to be in a state of shock herself. It wasn’t quite the pained betrayal that had Apple Bloom exhibited, but rather that of a horrified realization that they’d done something horrible. Just looking at this pathetic teenager almost made Ironhide pity her.

At least until he heard Apple Bloom’s voice quietly muttered, “She hit me.”

As Ironhide turned around to face his daughter, the former farm girl repeated, “She hit me.” Starting to hyperventilate, Apple Bloom began to enter a panic attack as she exclaimed, “She hit me. She hit me! SHE HIT ME!” The family patriarch gently extended his hand towards his daughter as he tried to reassure her, “It’ll be alright kid. It’ll be alright.”

Sadly, Apple Bloom swatted her uncle’s hand away as she desperately screamed, “Get away from me!” Though Ironhide felt his heart break by the sight of his daughter’s panic attack, he was able to steel himself as he reassured her, “It’s alright kid. It’s just me.”

Shaking her head, the former farm girl asked, “Uncle Ironhide?” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Yeah. It’s me.” Before he could react further, Apple Bloom threw herself at her uncle as she broke down into an absolutely despondent crying fit. Hugging his daughter back, Ironhide reassured her, “It’s alright kid. I’m not going anywhere.”

After a few moments, Ironhide helped Apple Bloom up as he said, “Come on Apple Bloom. We gotta get you some help.” The former farm girl didn’t say anything, instead simply holding her uncle tight. As he scooped up his daughter up, Ironhide turned to Ratchet as he ordered, “Get her boots.” The former medic nodded as he made his way towards Apple Bloom’s boots.

As the adults began to leave the room, Ironhide stopped as he turned to face Applejack and ordered, “Living room, now.” The orange farm girl could only sheepishly nod as she followed the adults.

As everyone made their way back down to the living room, Chromia called out, “What happened?” Sighing to himself, Ironhide answered, “Applejack found her and punched her in the face.”

Almost immediately, Sideswipe charged at Applejack, her eyes starting to tear up as she screamed, “You fucking bitch! I’M GONNA KILL YOU!” It took both Ratchet and Wheeljack to keep the pale biker from tearing Applejack’s throat out, all while she was screaming, “You so much as give her a bruise and you’re dead!”

Turning to face his other daughter, Ironhide desperately ordered, “Stand down Sideswipe!” As the pale biker calmed down (if only just enough to not try charging at Applejack again), the former sergeant called out, “Here’s the gameplan. Chromia, Ratchet, Sideswipe, you’re with me. We’re taking Apple Bloom to the hospital.” He then turned to Wheeljack as he continued, “Wheeljack, you and Wreck-Gar are on guard duty. You don’t let Applejack out of your sights, period.” The maverick mechanic knew better than to doubt his former sergeant when he was as serious as this, and simply replied, “Yes sir.”

At that moment, the pitter patter of tiny feet caught everyone’s attention. Turning to see who it was, Ironhide found Sparkplug running up to him as the little dog whimpered. Sighing to himself, the former sergeant ordered, “I don’t trust her with you. You mind coming with us boy?” The little terrier shook his head as he turned to face Applejack, letting out a furious growl.

Satisfied, Ironhide turned to face Granny Smith as he explained, “We’re taking Apple Bloom to the hospital. Once she’s safe, I may come back to help pack up, and then we’re leaving.” As the older woman defeatedly nodded in agreement, the former sergeant continued, “Either way, I’ll be having a word with you and Applejack.”

“Ah understand.” Granny Smith dejectedly answered as she allowed her eyes drift towards the stairs, catching a glimpse of a clearly ashamed Applejack. For perhaps the first time since they all found out that Apple Bloom had been responsible for Anon-A-Miss, the orange farm girl was no longer visibly angry. Instead, she was simply ashamed and defeated. Sighing, the Apple family matriarch thought to herself, ‘Ah’ll be havin’ a word with her later.’

Turning to his wife, Ironhide requested, “Would you please get Apple Bloom into the van?” Chromia nodded as she took the now barely conscious Apple Bloom as she called out, “Come on Sideswipe.” As the two departed the farmhouse, Ironhide turned to face Applejack as he coldly asked, “Would you please come here?” When she made her way up to her uncle, the former sergeant uttered one sentence, one which made how he felt about her abundantly clear.

“Applejack, you may consider my favor fulfilled.”

Satisfied that he’d made his point, Ironhide turned to Ratchet as he ordered, “Ratchet, on me.” As the old medic nodded, he picked up Sparkplug and followed Chromia and Sideswipe. The former sergeant then turned to Wheeljack as he added, “Remember, eyes on her at all times.” The maverick mechanic nodded as he turned to face Applejack, his normally jovial attitude now replaced by a stone-cold professionalism that sent a freezing shiver down the farm girl’s spine.

With everything now in place, Ironhide turned to Granny Smith as he gave one final, "Ma’am, I’ll be back.” With that, the former sergeant departed the farmhouse, his anger at his niece already replaced by concern for his daughter.

Author's Note

Next Time; As the dust settles, everyone prepares for the next step as Apple Bloom comes to terms with what's happened.

Author's Note; I will be taking a week off because I need to get out of the depressing headspace.
Also, anyone able to get the importance of this chapter's title?

Picking up the Pieces

As the Apple Blooms

Part 83; Picking up the pieces

Canterlot City General Hospital, One Hour Later…

Pacing up and down the waiting room, Ironhide found himself overcome with a barely contained combination of concern and fury. It had been one hour (give or take twenty minutes) since he, Chromia, Ratchet, and Sideswipe delivered Apple Bloom to the hospital. Thankfully for everyone, it had been a particularly slow night, so the former farm girl was readily taken to the operating room to have the remains of her broken tooth removed.

Of course, that little bit of luck was the only good thing that had happened that night. As his mind went over the events of the past few hours, Ironhide angrily muttered to himself, “Let’s see, Applejack somehow sneaks past us, isolates Apple Bloom, blows up at her, punches her in the damn face, knocks out a tooth….”

Ironhide was taken out of his frustration induced rant when Chromia called out, “I know that tone in your voice Ironhide.” Turning to face his wife, the former sergeant found her sitting in one of the many chairs as she continued, “Just calm down.”

“Calm down?” Ironhide impulsively answered. “Apple Bloom, our daughter, was punched in her face by her sister and is currently in surgery, not to mention the fact that there’s a good chance she’ll likely be terrified of Applejack and we’ll need to go through Primus knows how much paperwork and probably talk with the police and….” Realizing he was starting to lose his temper at his wife, the former sergeant took a moment to collect himself as he apologized, “I’m sorry. There’s a lot going on and it’s overwhelming me.”

Thankfully, Chromia pulled her husband into a gentle hug as she reassured him, “You’re not the only one. I swear if I get my hands on Applejack I’ll…. I’ll…” As she struggled to find the right word, Ironhide playfully replied, “Wheeljack’s not here, so I think you can speak freely without him throwing a hissy fit.”

Nodding, Chromia bluntly finished, “I’ll kick her up her ass.”

As the husband and wife let out a gentle chuckle at Chromia’s rare instance of vulgarity, the family matriarch added, “And besides, they’re just removing a tooth. Remember when Torque had her wisdom teeth taken out?” Smiling, Ironhide replied, “Yeah. I remember. That says nothing of the time Wheeljack gave himself that gash across his leg.”

The married couple was interrupted by Ratchet walking up to them as he asked, “Everything alright over here?” Ironhide nodded as he reassured his friend, “I’m fine, given the circumstances. Guess I just needed a moment to vent a bit.” The old medic nodded as he replied, “That’s a relief sir. Last thing we need is you zoning out like back in the day.”

Ironhide let out a defeated sigh as he gently warned, “Don’t tempt me Ratchet.” Pausing for a moment, the former sergeant added, “My level of sympathy for Applejack is currently…. Nonexistent.” Ratchet then asked, “So, speaking of Applejack, what are we gonna do about her?”

After a few moments, Ironhide bluntly answered, “For starters, a restraining order.” As the others nodded, the former sergeant continued, “And given everything else, I’ll be talking with Granny Smith about the legal mumbo jumbo regarding Apple Bloom’s status with us.” Chromia then added, “It’ll be a first for all of us. We’ve never done this sort of thing across state lines before since Torque Wrench and Sideswipe were both local.”

Ironhide’s eyes lit up as he asked, “Speaking of Sideswipe, where is she?” Indeed, as he inspected the waiting room, the former sergeant couldn’t find his third daughter anywhere. Thankfully for Ironhide, Chromia spoke up, “Oh, while you were fretting, she went to the cafeteria. She said she was getting kinda hungry.” Nodding, Ironhide said, “I’m gonna go check up on her. I want to make sure she’s holding up alright.”

Chromia then added, “I’m coming to. I want to make sure she’s calmed down after her outburst at Applejack.” Even Ratchet chimed in with, “Same here.” Smiling, Ironhide gently ordered, “Alright everyone. Let’s move out.”

Canterlot City Hospital Cafeteria…

Just like every other hospital cafeteria Ironhide had seen (which mostly consisted of military hospitals), the cafeteria consisted mostly of a large atrium filled with tables and booths for stable patients and families to relax in and enjoy something to eat. At one end of the room was an enclave that featured several stations that offered a surprisingly diverse variety of dishes as well as convenient accessories such as bags of potato chips and bottles of soft drinks. And across of the atrium at the opposite end, a large, curved window let in natural light, or at least as much natural light as the setting sun could.

Of course, Ironhide wasn’t focusing on any of these details. Instead, his eyes drifted to an unassuming table near the window. There, curled up in the chair sobbing to herself, was a despondent Sideswipe. The pale biker was clearly trying to draw as little attention to herself as possible. Needless to say, Ironhide and the others were able to find her almost immediately.

Walking up to his daughter, Ironhide sat down next to her as he tried to playfully quip, “Looks like someone wasn’t that hungry after all.” Sideswipe didn’t respond, instead continuing to cry into her knees. For several moments, neither father nor daughter said anything, only sitting in the awkward silence of sorrow.

After a few moments, Sideswipe peeked her head up and, turning to face her adoptive father, dejectedly asked, “How long?” Confused, Ironhide replied, “Uh, you referring to how long Apple Bloom’s been in surgery?” The pale biker shook her head as she quietly explained, “No. I’m grounded, aren’t I? So just tell me for how long I’m grounded for, and we can just get it over with.”

As Ironhide took this in, Chromia and Ratchet joined them as the family matriarch worriedly asked, “What makes you think we’re gonna punish you?” Feeling her eyes water up, Sideswipe tearfully explained, “Because of what I said to Applejack and her grandmother! When I saw you guys carrying Apple Bloom and you said she was hurt I just….” Struggling to keep herself from devolving into a sobbing mess, the pale biker finished, “She hurt Apple Bloom and I lost control.”

Ironhide immediately pulled Sideswipe into a tight hug as he reassured her, “It’s alright kid. You’re not in trouble for anything you said tonight.” As Sideswipe lifted her head to look her guardian in the eyes, the former sergeant continued, “I’ll be honest, when I found out what Applejack did, I almost wringed her throat."

Caught off guard, Sideswipe asked, "What? Were you really gonna do it?” Hesitating for a moment, Ironhide took a deep breath as he replied, “Probably not, but I wanted to. I know she’s only a bit older than you, but no one, and no one, hurts my family.” Overcome with joy, Sideswipe wrapped her arms around her adoptive father in a tight hug, an action that the older man was more than willing to return.

As the father and daughter released each other, Chromia sat down on the other side of Sideswipe as she gently inquired, “Anything else you want to talk about?” The pale biker sniffled as she answered, “I just… You guys mind if I rant for a bit?” The family matriarch playfully quipped, “Ironhide was ranting to himself for almost twenty minutes, so I think it should be alright.”

Wiping the tears from her face, Sideswipe explained, “Well, ever since I met Apple Bloom, she kinda became something like a little sister. And, well, I’ve never had a sister before, but I know that older siblings are supposed to look after their younger siblings, and I….” Giving into her sorrow, the pale biker tearfully confessed, “I feel like I let Apple Bloom down and that it’s all my fault!”

Both Ironhide and Chromia immediately spoke up with a blunt yet concerned, “No!” As Sideswipe impulsively backed away, the former sergeant gently reassured her, “Look, right now, we’re all struggling with figuring out who’s at fault.” Before he could continue, Ratchet immediately interrupted with a blunt, “Save for Applejack of course.” Nodding, Ironhide continued, “Yes, except for Applejack, we’re all still figuring out who’s to blame.”

Setting his hand on Sideswipe’s shoulder, Ironhide reassured his daughter, “But I do know that nothing that happened tonight is your fault.” The pale biker hesitated for a moment as she tried to blame herself again, the former sergeant reiterated, “I mean it. None of this is your fault.” Sniffling, Sideswipe gave a simple, “Thanks.”

The tender moment was interrupted when Sideswipe’s stomach began to rumble, leading the pale biker to remark, “Ok, now I really am hungry.” Ratchet then added, “I think we all could use something to eat. No use fretting on an empty stomach.” Nodding, Ironhide began, “Alright then. Looks like it’s dinner time.”

Before anyone could say anything else, one of the hospital orderlies ran up to the family as he asked, “Excuse me, you wouldn’t happen to be Apple Bloom’s parents, would you?” Ironhide immediately answered, “Not exactly, but we’re her current guardians.” Letting out a sigh of relief, the orderly explained, “Well, Apple Bloom has come out of surgery. Now normally, after a procedure like this we’d send you guys home immediately but given the fact that she appears to have signs of having had a concussion and the doctor said she was in shock when you brought her in….”

Taking a deep breath, the orderly finished, “Given her status as a minor, the doctors are curious as to what happened with her.”

Nodding, Ironhide answered, “Very well. Is there somewhere we can all talk in private?” The orderly motioned to the door as he replied, “Just follow me sir.” The family patriarch then added, “My friend Ratchet and I can fill everything in. Sideswipe and Chromia here weren’t primary witnesses to everything, and on top of that, it’s late and my daughter is rather hungry.” Thankfully, the orderly reassured him, “I understand sir. Hopefully you two will be able to fill us all in.”

With everything squared away, Ironhide turned to his wife and said, “We’re gonna go fill them in, and then we’ll be right back, ok?” Nodding, Chromia gave her husband a kiss as she reassured him, “We’ll be right here. Or with Apple Bloom in the event we find out which room she’s in.” Smiling, the former sergeant replied, “Sounds like a plan.”

And so Ironhide and Ratchet departed with the orderly, leaving Sideswipe and Chromia with little else to do but get something to eat.

Sweet Apple Acres, Concurrently….

Never in his entire life did Wheeljack ever consider the possibility of despising a child. Though the maverick mechanic never really entertained the thought of starting a family (primarily due to the fact that he just didn’t “like people” in that sort of way), he’d always had a soft spot for children. If anything, he liked to think that Torque Wrench, Apple Bloom, and Sideswipe thought of him as the “cool uncle,” which made the former soldier feel like he was truly part of a family and not someone living on his boss and friend’s land. However, Wheeljack wasn’t feeling like a cool uncle right now.

Right now, the former soldier seated across the dining room table from a sorrowful and ashamed Applejack.

Glaring at the middle Apple sibling, Wheeljack thought to himself, ‘I can’t believe she’d actually stoop this low.’ After all, it was one thing to be angry at her sister or to exclaim hatred in a heat of the moment outburst, the very fact that Applejack was willing to physically strike her sister made him sick to his stomach. Heck, he was so angry at her that he couldn’t think of a funny joke or smart-ass quip to even try to lighten the mood with.

The maverick mechanic was interrupted from his brooding when Wreck-Gar entered from the kitchen carrying a tray with a mug of coffee and several crackers with cheese on them. Setting the tray down in front of his creator, the promethean reported, “I thought you might appreciate some caffeine and something to munch on sir.” Letting out an exhausted sigh, Wheeljack replied, “Thanks Wreck-Gar.”

Taking one of the cups of coffee, Wheeljack turned to Applejack and asked, "Want some coffee?" Though she hesitated for a moment, the middle Apple sibling meekly answered, "Ah’d appreciate somethin’ to drink.” Of course, the maverick mechanic was in no mood to show her any sort of compassion, and thus bluntly replied, “Too bad I’m not exactly in a sharing mood.”

To the former soldier’s surprise, Wreck-Gar spoke up with a surprisingly polite, “I might be able to get you something to drink young lady.” For a moment, Applejack lit up just a little bit at the idea of the metal man offering her some compassion.

Instead, Wreck-Gar quipped, “Sadly, it will take me a while to collect enough bovine urine.”

Wheeljack felt his stomach begin to cramp up as he began to laugh harder than he ever had in his life (or at least in the past few years) as he remarked, “Oh boy. I gotta tell the others about that one Wreck-Gar.” As Applejack rolled her eyes, the promethean cyclops smiled (or at least tried to without a mouth) as he replied, “Thank you sir. I’ve been trying to find ways to express my discontent with Applejack here.” Turning back to face the blonde farm girl, he continued, “I mean, after what you’ve done, I can’t help but say that you’re the spitting image of a @$#@!”

Both Wheeljack and Applejack felt their eyes widen and their jaws drop at the metal man’s extreme vulgarity. For several moments, the maverick mechanic found himself silently thankful that no one else, especially Chromia, were around to hear what Wreck-Gar had just said. And while it was at least a small relief that he’d said it to the one person who fit the word’s definition, he was nonetheless very unhappy that his creation had a vocabulary that could make a sailor uncomfortable.

Rising up from his seat, Wheeljack sternly scolded, “While I appreciate the sentiment behind your statement, I CANNOT condoned that kind of vocabulary!” Crossing his arms, the maverick mechanic informed his creation, “The first chance we get, I will be cleaning your voice box and your “mouth” out.”

Wreck-Gar “gulped” as he complained, “But sir, you know water makes me feel funny.” Shaking his head, the maverick mechanic stated, “But nothing. Now you go to your…. To Apple Bloom’s room and you think long and hard about what you just said.” The metal promethean accepted that he was going to be punished as he defeatedly trudged out of the dining room, all while Wheeljack refocused his attention to Applejack.

Taking a deep breath, the maverick mechanic warned, “As much as I’m disappointed in Wreck-Gar for his filthy mouth, I will have you know I am absolutely infuriated with you." As Applejack held her head in shame, Wheeljack asked, "As long as we're here, would you mind answering a question I have?” The middle Apple sibling nodded as she replied, “Ask away.”

“What the hell were you thinking?”

As Applejack found herself speechless, Wheeljack elaborated, “I get it, you’re angry at Apple Bloom for her stupid little stunt, and if I were in your shoes when it happened, I’d be very pissed. But it’s been like what, seven months? It’s been over half a year, and you were willing to punch her over a stupid little nickname!”

Struggling to find quite the right words to defend herself against Wheeljack’s accusation, Applejack took a deep breath as she explained, “Well, it’s just that….” Feeling a tear sneak its way out of her right eye, she elaborated, “When everythin’ started, Ah didn’t know who was postin’ all those secrets online. It wasn’t just mah secrets, but Rarity’s, Rainbow Dash’s, all mah friends.”

As Wheeljack took this in, Applejack continued, “After a while, all the evidence pointed to Sunset Shimmer. We all cornered her and called her out for what she did, but eventually, Ah found out that she was innocent, and that Apple Bloom was the one responsible!” Feeling her anger overtake her, she demanded, “Ah just…. Why did she have to go behind my back?!”

Taking a moment to process everything he’d just heard, Wheeljack began, “Well, I have to admit, I’m no psychiatrist, or psychologist, or even a guy with knowledge of medicine other than the fact that blood is supposed to stay inside you.” Rising up from his chair, the maverick mechanic continued, “But for primus’s sake, after hearing this story from you and Ironhide and everyone else, I can’t help but feel that this isn’t as much of an Apple Bloom problem as it is a you problem.”

Feeling her anger bubble over into a rage filled fury, Applejack demanded, “What are you sayin’? That this whole thing is somehow mah fault?!” Shaking his head, Wheeljack elaborated, “Not quite. What I have been noticing is that, well, you’ve been blaming your sister for everything, even for things that she couldn’t have directly influenced. Like, she wasn’t there when you and your buddies confronted Sunset, right?”

Glaring at the older man, Applejack angrily replied, “Yeah, well… none of this would’ve happened if she didn’t go behind mah back in the first place!” Sighing to himself, Wheeljack defeatedly remarked, “Just like you said to her grandmother.” Sitting back down, the maverick mechanic whispered to himself, “Suppose there’s not much to do now other than keep an eye on her.”

With that, Wheeljack and Applejack found themselves sitting across from each other in silence, waiting for Ironhide to return from the hospital.

Canterlot City Hospital….

Walking down one of the hospital’s many hallways, Ironhide, Chromia, Ratchet, and Sideswipe followed an older doctor as he explained, “Now, the good news is that we were able to remove her tooth without any difficulties.” The family matriarch let out a sigh of relief as she remarked, “Thank goodness.” Sideswipe then asked, “So what’s the bad news?”

As group approached a room numbered 184, the doctor revealed, “It’s not quite bad news, but she fell asleep after the anesthetic wore off.” Sighing to himself, Ratchet remarked, “Not too surprising. I’m betting she was running on adrenaline when her sister… did it.”

Opening the door to the room, the doctor whispered, “Please try to keep your voices down. She may have this room to herself, but she does have neighbors who need their rest.” Ironhide and Chromia respectfully nodded as they entered the room, followed by Sideswipe and Ratchet.”

Sure enough, just as the doctor had said, the quartet found Apple Bloom lying on a hospital bed, snuggled under the sheets in a deep sleep. Were it not for the large swab of cloth sticking out of where one of her upper teeth used to be, one could almost forget what she’d been through. Sideswipe was the first to tiptoe up to her sister, her overwhelming concern partially fizzling away at the sight of the former farm girl sleeping soundly.

Turning to face her guardians, Sideswipe began to feel her eyes start to water up again as she asked, “Will she be alright?” Ironhide reassured his daughter, “She’ll be fine. Just like the doctor said, she’ll be out tomorrow.” He then quietly walked up to Apple Bloom as he continued, “Still, I just… I don’t feel comfortable leaving her alone.”

From behind him, Ironhide heard someone call out, “Excuse me Mr. Ironhide?” Turning to see who it was, the former sergeant found a pale white man with blue hair dressed in a police officer’s uniform. Straightening his tie, the young officer explained, “I was called when the surgeons suggested that this here might have been an instance of domestic abuse.” Sighing to himself, Ironhide admitted, “Unfortunately, it is.”

Walking up to the now resting Apple Bloom, the police officer solemnly apologized, “I’m terribly sorry her sister did this.” Turning to face Ironhide, he asked, “Do you feel comfortable talking here, or would you prefer somewhere else more private?”

Ironhide immediately answered, “I’d prefer somewhere a bit more private. I don’t trust myself to stay calm.” Nodding, the young police officer replied, “Very well. If you’ll follow me.” The family patriarch began to follow him, only to stop and request, “One moment please.”

Turning around and returning to Sideswipe, Ironhide “ordered,” “Alright young lady. Right now, you’re on guard duty. Unless the staff request it, I’d appreciate it if you looked over Apple Bloom. Think you can do that?”

Smiling, Sideswipe shot her guardian a salute as she happily replied, “Sir, yes sir.” She then wrapped Ironhide in a tight hug, one which the family patriarch enthusiastically reciprocated. Once their embrace was finished, the family patriarch asked, “What about my wife and friend here?”

The police officer glanced at the other two adults as he replied, “I’ll interview them once you and I have finished.” Nodding, Ironhide remarked, “Very well. Lead the way officer.” Extending his hand, the young policeman finally introduced himself.

“Where are my manners? Sergeant Shining Armor at your service.”

Sweet Apple Acres…

Sipping the last mug of coffee, Wheeljack glared at Applejack, who continued to sit in silence across the table from him. Both farm girl and old soldier had sat in contemptuous silence for what had seemed like an eternity (but was in fact closer to two hours), and in all that time, neither one said anything more than cough or otherwise clearing their throat.

Finally deciding to try and clear up the deafening silence, Wheeljack began, “You do know that Ironhide will chew your ass out, right?” Sighing to herself, Applejack answered, “Ah know. Ah’m ready, or at least as ready as Ah can be.” This answer was met with the maverick mechanic letting out a sly giggle. Curious, Applejack demanded, “What’s so funny?”

Managing to calm himself down (or at least as much as he could), Wheeljack answered, “Because right now Ironhide is a walking powder keg. What you did tonight has awakened a sleeping giant, a giant who has slain monsters.” As Applejack gulped in fear, the former soldier continued, “And trust me, if it weren’t for the fact that you were angry and stupid enough to punch your sister, I’d almost feel sorry for you.”

Wheeljack’s mocking scolding was interrupted when an exhausted Big Macintosh and a glum Sparkplug entered the dining room. Walking up to the maverick mechanic, the eldest Apple sibling asked, “You need me to take over for a bit?” Wheeljack rose up to his feet as he answered, “I’d appreciate that very much. Besides, I need to wash Wreck-Gar’s mouth out.” He then leaned into Big Mac’s ear as he whispered, “He called your sister a…”

Big Macintosh immediately grew red in embarrassment as he replied, “Oh my. That is quite the naughty word.” As he nodded, Wheeljack added, “And trust me, I didn’t teach him that word.” Letting out a small giggle, the eldest Apple sibling remarked, “Ah believe you. Ah know aunt Chromia said you were a potty mouth, but Ah doubt you’d be willin’ to use that word.”

As both men chuckled, Wheeljack stretched his back as he said, “Still, I’ve got a robot to scold. Be back in a bit.” Big Macintosh nodded before turning his attention to his disgraced sister.

Once Wheeljack ascended the stairwell, the maverick mechanic paused for a moment as he darted his eyes the hallway, making sure he was alone. Confident he was on his isolated, he pulled out his cell phone as he whispered to himself, “No turning back now.”

Indeed, as he dialed a specific number into the device, Wheeljack remembered the last time he blabbered information to people. ‘Last time this happened, I’d had one too many…. Or rather five two many bottles of beer in a bar. This time, I know what I’m doing.’ He thought to himself. Once he’d finished dialing the number, the maverick mechanic pushed his glasses up to his face and brought the phone to his ear.

On the other end, he heard a confused Soft Shoe ask, “Hello. Who is this?” With a final deep breath, Wheeljack greeted, “Hi. I’m Wheeljack. I’m a friend of Apple Bloom’s, specifically a friend of her uncle’s.” The dance shoe cobbler let out a stumped, “Uh…. Ok. Is there a reason you’re calling me right now?” Sighing to himself, the maverick mechanic asked, “Are Tender Taps and Double Shuffle home?” This question led Soft Shoe to ask, “Yeah? What’s going on?”

Steeling himself as he stepped his foot across the Rubicon, Wheeljack bluntly replied, “Its Apple Bloom. Something has happened….”

Author's Note

Next Time: Apple Bloom recieves a "little visit" as Applejack gets the one thing she's needed for so long: a bloody wake up call.

Author's note: This chapter contains a WW2 reference as well as an old brony reference. See if you can find them.
Also, if you know what word Wreck-Gar used, don't say it here (I might have a blue tongue, but even I have standards).

Litora Rubiconis

As the Apple Blooms

Part 84; Litora Rubiconis

As he pulled up to the familiar sight of Sweet Apple Acres, Ironhide glanced at the reflection of a police patrol car in his rearview mirror. It had been about an hour and a half since he, Chromia, Sideswipe, and Ratchet were reunited with Apple Bloom (or at least a sleeping Apple Bloom), and after having informed the police about everything that happened, they’d decided to deliver his “niece” a special little “present.” Now, all they had to do was drop it off.

Parking his van in front of the farmhouse, Ironhide pulled the keys out of the ignition before stepping out of his van. As he approached the place that had once been a second home, Sergeant Shining Armor and his partner, a fresh rookie by the name of Night Stick, approached him as the former asked, “So, Mr. Ironhide? You think there’s a chance this could get ugly?”

Pondering this for a moment, Ironhide answered, “There is a possibility. Before we left, she seemed to realize the weight of what she’d done, but there is a chance.” Nodding, Shining Armor turned to his partner and whispered, “Be ready on the horn.” Night Stick silently nodded as he reached for his microphone.

Walking up to the door, Ironhide was about to knock as Granny Smith opened it and solemnly greeted, “Welcome back Ironhide. How’s Apple Bloom?” Sighing, the former soldier motioned to his new “associates” and answered, “She had her tooth root removed and may have a hell of a headache when she wakes up, but otherwise she’s fine. Of course, these guys need to have a word with Applejack.”

The police sergeant then extended his hand as he introduced himself, “Good evening ma’am. I’m sergeant Shining Armor of the CCPD, and this is my partner, officer Night Stick. We need to have a word with your granddaughter.” Sighing to herself in resignation, Granny Smith replied, “Ah had a feelin’ this would happen. She should be in the dinin’ room.” Ironhide then added, “If you boys would follow me…”

As the three men made their way into the dining room, Ironhide found Big Macintosh and Applejack seated at opposite ends of the table, the latter’s eyes shrinking as she realized who was flanking her uncle. Glaring at his “niece,” Ironhide remarked, “Applejack, my new friends here would like to have a word with you.” Shining Armor then presented a piece of paper as he inquired, “So, you’re the Applejack I’ve heard so much about?”

Nodding, Applejack nervously answered, “Yes. Is everythin’ alright?” Scooting the piece of paper towards the middle Apple sibling, Shining Armor informed her, “Well, I’m sergeant Shining Armor of the Canterlot City Police Department, and this is my partner, deputy Night Stick. I suspect you know why we’re here.” Sighing, Applejack answered, “Ah do.” She then took the piece of paper as she began to read it, only to be interrupted by Shining Armor spelling everything out.

“At Ironhide’s request, we have issued a temporary restraining order against you on behalf of your sister. You are not to go within three hundred feet of her.”

For several moments, Applejack found herself barely able to process what the police officer had just said. Eventually, however, the reality of what had just happened finally hit the blonde farm girl, who meekly asked, “Wait. You mean Ah can’t see her?” To her shock and sorrow, Shining Armor simply nodded as he replied, “Yes.”

Ironhide then walked up to his “niece” as he calmly yet angrily remarked, “And I can assure you that I will make sure this little restraining order here isn’t temporary.” It was at this moment that Applejack snapped out of her shock as she complained, “That ain’t fair!”

Almost immediately, Ironhide slammed his fist onto the table as he exclaimed, “What’s not fair is what you did to your sister!” As everyone else recoiled in fear, the former sergeant continued, “I just…. I failed Apple Bloom by bringing her here in the first place, and I will not fail her again, so I will make myself as clear as possible. You don’t go anywhere near her. You don’t try to contact her. You don’t do anything to her. Am. I. Clear?”

All Applejack could do was sigh as she replied, “Yes sir.”

Satisfied that Applejack understood the gravity of her actions, Ironhide turned to sergeant Shining Armor and asked, “With that out of the way, is it safe for me to pack up my family’s possessions?” The young policeman answered, “Just let me get a good look at the scene of the incident and take a few pictures first. It’ll help determine what the course of action from here should be.” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Very well. Just let me know when it’s alright. I don’t want to spend a second more than I absolutely have to here.”

Making his way to the living room, Ironhide stopped and turned to face Granny Smith as he apologized, “I’m so sorry. For all of it.” All the older woman could do was sigh as she replied, “As am Ah.” With that, the former sergeant left the dining room for the living room in the vain attempt to get some peace in quiet while sergeant Shining Armor made his way towards the stairwell to inspect Apple Bloom’s room.

He just hoped there wasn’t proof of anything worse than what he’d already learned.

Canterlot City General Hospital…

Slowly returning to the world of the living, Apple Bloom realized three things. One was the fact that her head was consumed by a throbbing headache. ‘Ugh, mah head.’ The former farm girl thought to herself as she began to blink away her drowsiness. Indeed, her head was throbbing so much that she was barely able to process where she was.

This led to Apple Bloom realizing the second thing; her mouth felt somewhat numb. As she tried to feel around her mouth with her tongue, the former farm girl felt the cotton cloth that was sandwiched in the space where, before she fell asleep, rested one of her teeth. Reaching towards her mouth, Apple Bloom pulled the cotton cloth out of her mouth, allowing her tongue to feel the empty space that now existed in between her left front tooth and canine. Sighing to herself, the former farm girl groggily muttered, “Guess Ah should’ve figured that would happen.”

It was at this moment that Apple Bloom realized the third detail about her predicament; she was no longer in either her room or Ironhide’s van. Instead, she was resting on a hospital bed in a hospital room. Turning to face the window, the former farm girl noticed that the sky was pitch black, a clear sign that she’d been out cold for at least a few hours.

Before she could do anything else, Apple Bloom was distracted by the sound of Sideswipe’s voice remarking, “Looks like someone’s finally up.” Sure enough, the former farm girl found her sister walking up to her and, giving her no time to react, pulling her into a massive hug. The pale biker even began to shiver as she tearfully admitted, “I’ve been worried about you Apple Bloom.”

Hugging her sister back, Apple Bloom felt a tear escape from her eye and drip down her cheek as she replied, “Thanks Sideswipe. Ah hope Ah didn’t scare you guys.” Wiping the fresh tears from her eyes, Sideswipe reassured her sister, “You didn’t. Now Applejack on the other hand….”

Upon hearing her sister’s name, Apple Bloom froze with fear as she demanded, “Wh-wh-what? Where is she?” Realizing she’d triggered her sister, Sideswipe began to reassure her, “Calm down Apple Bloom! She’s not here!” As the former farm girl began to calm down, the pale biker continued, “There’s no way Ironhide would let her near you after she… You know….” Giving a small smile as she sighed, Apple Bloom dejectedly replied, “And to think this is all over somethin’ everyone else has gotten over.”

The tender moment was ruined when someone knocked on the door. Though she’d just been reassured it couldn’t possibly be her sister, Apple Bloom still found herself instinctively hiding under the hospital bed sheets. Thankfully, the door opened to reveal none other than Chromia and Ratchet, concerned and exhausted expressions plastered on their faces.

Making her way up to her daughters, Chromia warmly greeted, “I see someone woke up.” Apple Bloom began to answer, only to let out a loud yawn, leading Ratchet to remark, “Perhaps she needs a little more rest. Besides, I’m betting her mouth is still a bit sore.”

Just as Ratchet said, Apple Bloom realized that her mouth was still a bit sore from having had surgery performed on it only a few hours earlier. As she felt around with her tongue, the former farm girl could even feel thin pieces of string that she quickly realized were the stitches added to close her mouth up. All in all, it was just another reminder of everything that had happened to her in the last six hours (give or take).

At that moment, someone else knocked on the door. Both Chromia and Ratchet gave each other confused looks as the former remarked, “That’s odd. Ironhide said he’d call before he came back.” Ratchet, for his part, shrugged as he replied, “Probably just a nurse or one of the orderlies.”

Instead, from the other end of the door, everyone heard the familiar sound of Tender Taps’s voice say, “You sure this was the right room?”

Before she even realized she was doing, Apple Bloom found herself trying to get herself off the hospital bed, only to find Sideswipe catching her sister, making sure she didn’t fall face first onto the ground. As she helped her sister back to her feet, Sideswipe remarked, “If that’s who I think it is, we need you to look presentable.”

Sure enough, the door opened once again. This time, it revealed a very familiar orange teen with purple hair, a purple shirt, blue jeans and black sneakers. Feeling her eyes start to water up, Apple Bloom found herself asking, “Tendy?” Tender Taps nodded as he replied, “Yeah. We heard what happened.” This remark led to a confused Chromia to inquire, “What are you doing here? And what do you mean by we?”

She received her answer when, to everyone’s surprise, Double Shuffle came running into the room, practically leaping into Apple Bloom as she exclaimed, “Apple Bloom!” Before she could process what was going on, the former farm girl found herself tackled to the ground as the younger blue girl nervously asked, “You alright?! Is your mouth alright?! Did that meanie Applejack get in trouble?!”

Managing the seemingly impossible challenge of rising back to her feet while still hugging her little sister, Apple Bloom happily replied, “Ah’m alright, save for mah mouth stingin’ a bit. And yeah, Ah’m sure Applejack is in for a whoopin’.” Releasing Double Shuffle, the former farm girl requested, “But maybe you could hold off from tacklin’ me like a football player. Ah’ve had enough headaches for one night.” Double Shuffle gave a small pout as she replied, “Ok.” Needless to say, Apple Bloom was happy to see both her little sister and boyfriend and pulled them into another hug.

Sideswipe, on the other hand, was so distracted by the heartwarming sight that she didn’t notice a familiar gray girl in a black leather jacket sneaking up to her until the latter playfully whispered, “Boo!” Jumping up in the air, the pale biker turned around to find none other than her girlfriend, Marble Pie, standing there as she asked, “You holding up alright?”

Feeling her eyes start to tear up again, Sideswipe pulled her girlfriend into a tight hug as she asked, “What are you doing here?” Hugging her girlfriend back, Marble answered, “Beachcomber got a call saying that Apple Bloom was in the hospital, and it turns out he wasn’t the only one.”

Sure enough, a third teen entered the increasingly crowded hospital room. This time, it was the scrawny boy that could only be Rattrap, who called out, “Hey Apple Bloom! Good to see you ain’t dead yet!” Closing the distance between himself and his friend, the skinny teen inquired, “But what happened to your tooth?”

Walking up to the group of teens, Chromia asked, “I don’t mean to interrupt you kids, but you didn’t answer my question. How’d you know about Apple Bloom and her sister?” After a few moments, Tender Taps stepped forward and explained, “We all got a call from Wheeljack saying that Applejack had punched her sister in the face.” He then turned to face the others as he continued, “I called everyone else and, well, I kinda started worrying and… I guess I just wanted to make sure Apple Bloom was safe.”

Overcome with emotions at the fact that her boyfriend was apparently the one who organized this little get together, Apple Bloom pulled Tender Taps into a passionate kiss as she exclaimed, “You’re the best Tendy!” Kissing his girlfriend back, Tender Taps replied, “I try.”

At that moment, a nurse came into the room and informed everyone, “I do hate to interrupt you all, but visiting hours end in ten minutes.” Double Shuffle immediately walked up to the nurse and begged, “Awh. Can’t we stay with her? Please?” As the nurse began to answer, a police officer peeked his head into the ever increasingly crowded room and asked, “Everything alright in here?”

Giving in to her growing claustrophobia, Chromia called out, “Can people stop coming in here? This place is turning into a sardine can!” As everyone stopped making noise and turned to face her, the family matriarch took a deep breath as she continued, “Forgive me, but I need a moment.” Tip toeing around the gaggle of teens, she found herself followed not only by Ratchet, but also by the nurse and the policeman.

Once the adults were alone, the policeman began, “As I was saying, is everything alright?” Nodding, Ratchet answered, “Everything is alright sir. Just some of her friends showing up to visit.” The nurse then added, “Unfortunately, visiting hours are almost over, so you will all soon need to leave. I know that she’s had a rough day, but we can’t make exceptions.” Sighing, Chromia remarked, “Well that sucks. We don’t exactly have anywhere else to stay. We’d been staying with some family friends, but due to current circumstances, that may not be possible.”

Before he could say anything in response, the policeman’s radio went off, leading him to reply, “Excuse me. I need to take this.” As he walked away, the nurse replied, “I’m sorry, but I don’t know what to say.”

At that moment, a suave and silky smooth man’s voice called out, “Hey there! What’s going on?” Turing around to see who it was, Chromia and Ratchet were pleasantly surprised to see Beachcomber, Arcee, and both Hard and Soft Shoe walking up to them.

Letting out a deep sigh, Chromia answered, “TO be honest, a lot. I take it you heard about what happened from Wheeljack?” Hard Shoe nodded as he answered, “Yeah. We’re just lucky there was no traffic on the way here.” He then suggested, “Well, I do know there’s a hotel around here that should be…”

The adults were interrupted once again when yet another voice, this one a high pitched teenaged girl’s, called out, “Marble!” Chromia sighed as she turned to see who it was and asked, “What now?!”

She was pleasantly surprised to see three teenaged girls approaching her, specifically a pink girl with dark pink puffy hair, running up to her. Stopping to catch her breath, the pink girl asked, “Excuse me, but is Marble in this room?” A confused and bewildered Chromia nodded yes before asking, “Hold on a minute. You’re Marble’s sisters, aren’t you?”

“Yup! I’m Pinkie Pie!” the pink girl cheerfully replied as she introduced her sisters. “And these are my sisters, Limestone and Maud Pie.” She then lit up and asked, “Oh! Do you guys need a place to stay for the night?”

Ratchet found his jaw dropping as he replied, “Uh, yeah. We kinda do. How do you know that?” Pinkie Pie simply shrugged as she answered, “Just my Pinkie sense.” As Ratchet began to inquire further, Limestone stepped forward and warned him, “Don’t try to dive deeper. The last person to try went mad.” Shaking his head, the old medic simply replied, “Fine. Right now, we have more pressing matters.”

Chromia then added, “But yes, right now we could use somewhere to stay, at least for a night.” Beachcomber then added, “Let’s face it, we all need somewhere to stay.” Pinkie Pie then shot everyone a friendly smirk as she said, “Well, do I have an offer for you….”

Sweet Apple Acres Guest Room….

“And they’re willing to let us stay there?” Ironhide asked incredulously. He’d just finished packing not only his things, but also his wife’s and both of his daughters’ possessions. Now, he was talking on the phone with Chromia, who had just informed him that Marble’s sisters had offered to let everyone (and they meant everyone) stay at their place.

On the other end of the phone, Chromia replied, “Yeah! Apparently their parents are out for a few days on some sort of rock gathering trip, and Pinkie wanted to teach her dad a lesson for how he treated her sister. Talk about a good time to be just a little bit spiteful.”

Letting out a sigh of relief, Ironhide replied, “Yeah. That’s really nice of her. Of course, I’m honestly kinda surprised all her friends showed up.” Chromia’s voice remarked, “You bet. Of course, I take it you’ll be having a word with Wheeljack?” Nodding, the family patriarch replied, “Yeah. I better get on that. See you there dear.”

Once he’d hanged up, Ironhide called out, “Wheeljack?!” After a few moments, the maverick mechanic entered the room as he asked, “You wanted to see me sir?” Closing his suitcase, the former sergeant began, “So, I got a call from Chromia. She says Apple Bloom’s friends showed up.” As his subordinate began to ever so slightly tense up, Ironhide asked, “You wouldn’t happen to know how they found out, would you?”

Taking a deep breath, Wheeljack relented and admitted, “Forgive me sir, but… I wanted to make it up to Apple Bloom.” Intrigued yet confused, Ironhide asked, “What do you mean by “make it up to her?”” The maverick mechanic explained, “Well, given how I drunkenly exposed her when her sister dumped her here with us, I wanted to do something right. So, I figured I could get all her friends here to cheer her up. Besides, they’d all have found out eventually, right?” As Ironhide took this in, Wheeljack sighed as he asked, “You’re docking my pay, aren’t you?”

Giving his friend a very faint smirk, Ironhide playfully began, “Normally, I’d dock your pay for a month and have you on latrine duty for something like this.” Wheeljack gulped and began to turn just a bit pale as the former sergeant continued, “But given the circumstances, specifically how I’ve been informed Apple Bloom’s morale has lifted, I have something special in mind for you.”

Resting a hand on Wheeljack’s shoulder, Ironhide declared, “Corporal Wheeljack, I herby order you to be detained for ten seconds.” He then gave a small smirk as he quickly said, “Onetwothreefourfivesixseveneightnineten.” Straightening himself, Ironhide playfully continued, “There we go. Square with the house again.”

Letting out a sigh of relief, Wheeljack replied, “Thank you sir. I promise I won’t do it again. At least unless someone needs some cheering up again.” Ironhide began to chuckle as he remarked, “That’s good, because I think you’ll be in needing of cheering up real soon.” As the maverick mechanic took this in, his friend and boss added, “Given that Chromia said Wreck-Gar has picked up quite the vocabulary, especially when it comes to the seven dirty words.”

All Wheeljack could do was gulp as he replied, “The funny thing about that sir….”

A Short While Later…

Walking down the with the last of their bags, Ironhide and a recently scolded Wheeljack found Granny Smith waiting for them. As they approached her, the older woman dejectedly informed them, “The police have left. They said what happens with Applejack depends on what you want.” She then began to sniffle as she continued, “While part of me wants you to show her a little, we all know that ain’t gonna cut it this time.”

Setting his suitcase down, Ironhide bluntly informed her, “As I told Applejack, I will make sure the restraining order becomes permanent.” He then sighed as he began, “And for Apple Bloom’s safety, I suggest that she…”

“Stay with you?” Granny Smith dejectedly interrupted.

As all three adults took this in, Ironhide solemnly apologized, “I didn’t want this to happen. It’d be a lie to say I wanted her to stay, but I never wanted it to play out like this.” Feeling her eyes start to water up, Granny Smith replied, “It wouldn’t be the first time.”

Looking the man who she once would’ve seen as her surrogate son in the eyes, Granny Smith tearfully remarked, “Ah don’t know what to say. On one hand, every time Ah’ve seen you since you returned from that damn war, somethin’ bad happens. On the other hand, Ah should’ve done somethin’ about Apple Bloom mahself rather than give in to Applejack’s suggestion to dump her with you.”

As everyone processed the weight of what had been said, Granny Smith wiped the tears from her face as she finished, “But if there was any silver linin’ to all this, Ah’m just glad she ended up with you.” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Same here.”

Picking up his suitcase, Ironhide gave a final, “Take care of yourself ma’am. Perhaps next time, we can meet under better circumstances.” With that, Ironhide and Wheeljack departed the farmhouse, leaving Granny Smith to break down into tears at the realization that her family was falling apart.

Canterlot City General Hospital, The Next Morning…

Snapping her overall buttons, the soon to be discharged Apple Bloom inspected her reflection in the mirror. For the most part, she was just as she looked the day before; blue overalls, black boots, a blue and white striped sleeveless shirt, and red hair in braided pigtails. Of course, there was one thing that was different; the fact that she was missing a tooth. Just looking at the small gap in her teeth sucked all the confidence and positivity away from the former farm girl as she dejectedly admitted to herself, “Still can’t believe she did it.”

For a brief moment, the thought of Applejack’s fist flashed in Apple Bloom’s mind, startling the young girl enough to back away from the mirror. Catching her breath, she spoke out, “Calm down Apple Bloom. No point in worryin’ about her anymore.” Deciding she needed a distraction, Apple Bloom continued, “Better make sure Ah have everythin’ with me.”

Making her way to the hospital bed, the former farm girl inspected the bag that had been provided to house everything she had on her when she arrived (and a few things Ironhide and Chromia brought for her) Apple Bloom began to take note of everything inside. “Let’s see, toothbrush and toothpaste, mah plush bunny, spare underwear, mah ta….”

Pausing for a moment, Apple Bloom felt her heart melt a bit as she pulled out her tap shoes. To most people, they were nothing more than black oxford shoes with metal plates on the toes and heels. To other people, they were as much musical instruments as a violin or a set of drums. But as she held the black leather creations in her hands, the former farm girl found that to her, they were the perfect embodiment of everything she loved about her new life. They were a gift from the boy she loved, something that she bonded with her little sister over, and all in all, they were just something she could never imagine her life without.

The only thing her tap shoes didn’t directly represent to her was her family.

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard the unmistakable sound of her uncle’s voice called out, “Ready to go kid?” Turning around to face her uncle, the former farm girl replied, “Ah’m ready uncle Ironhide.” She then set her tap shoes back into the bag as she said, “Anythin’ to get out of this place.”

Walking up to his daughter, Ironhide warmly said, “Alright then. We’ll stop by the Pie’s place to gather the others, and then we’ll head home.” He then shot her a mischievous smirk as he added, “Or we could hang around for a spell so you and your friends can catch up. Especially you and your boyfriend.”

“UNCLE IRONHIDE!” Apple Bloom exclaimed as her face turned redder than her hair. Letting out an amused chuckle, Ironhide reassured her, “Don’t worry kid. Besides, Chromia, the boys and I will need be working on a little paperwork while you’re with your friends.”

Apple Bloom sighed as she realized what the “paperwork” her uncle was likely going to be about. Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl scooped her bag up and said, “Alright. Let’s go.” With that, both “father” and daughter departed the hospital room.

Canterlot City General Hospital Discharge Lounge….

As Apple Bloom paced up and down the room (and trying not to pick at her now exposed gums), Ironhide finished signing the forms and other pieces of paperwork to make sure his daughter could leave the hospital. Once he’d signed his name on the last form, the former sergeant asked, “Is this everything?”

The receptionist nodded as she replied, “It is sir.” She then lit up as she added, “And don’t worry about payment. The girl’s grandmother informed us to send the bill to her.” Ironhide was surprised by this revelation as he replied, “That’s…. Rather generous of her.” The family patriarch then thought to himself, ‘Perhaps she wants to make up for letting everything happen.’

Regardless of Granny Smith’s generosity, All Ironhide cared about was getting Apple Bloom out of the hospital and, after a little cool down time, back home to Allspark Wells. Giving the receptionist a polite nod, he said, “Thank you ma’am. You have a good day.” The receptionist, in turn, gave a polite nod herself as she replied, “You too sir.” Turning to face his daughter, Ironhide called out, “Alright Apple Bloom. Let’s go.”

Once they were outside the hospital, Ironhide and Apple Bloom began to make their way to the familiar sight of the former’s red van when they were stopped by something unexpected; A familiar raspy girl’s voice asking, “Apple Bloom?”

Apple Bloom gulped as she turned to see who it was. Sure enough, she found herself once again locking eyes with Scootaloo. The orange girl was wearing her usual attire of dark gray jacket, green cargo shorts, black boots, turquoise socks and a turquoise scarf around her neck. However, that wasn’t the only thing that caught her attention.

That honor went to the fact that Scootaloo wasn’t alone. Standing next to the purple haired girl was a familiar cyan teenager with rainbow hair, magenta eyes, an opened blue shirt over a white tank top with a print of a cloud and rainbow-colored lightning bolt, a magenta skirt, and blue knee-high sneakers. Apple Bloom knew this older teen could only be one person.

Walking up to her former friend, Scootaloo’s head twitched as she asked, “Am I going crazy or did you just walk out of the… the…. The place where people get discharged?” Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah don’t wanna talk about it.”

Scootaloo immediately noticed the gap in her friend’s mouth and asked, “Hold on a minute! Are you missing a tooth?!” Growing just a little bit frustrated, Apple Bloom in turn asked, “Well, what are you doin’ here anyway?” Rainbow Dash placed herself in between the former friends and informed her, “Scoots here has a check up for her neck.” She then empathetically asked, “But that doesn’t answer what you are doing here?”

For a moment, Apple Bloom hesitated as she wondered if she should tell them what happened. ‘Should Ah do it? Do Ah wanna tell them what happened?’ After all, not only would it upset someone who, while not exactly her friend, she was still cordial with, but it could anger someone who was very close with Applejack.

‘Applejack.’ The former farm girl thought to herself as her concern turned into something she never thought she’d feel for her older sister; spite. Allowing her face to morph into a disappointed frown, Apple Bloom bluntly answered, “Applejack and Ah got into an argument, and she punched me in the face.”

For a few moments, everyone stood in shock and silence as they processed what they just heard. Eventually, Rainbow Dash asked, “Wait! You mean Applejack is the reason you’re here?” Nodding, Apple Bloom answered, “Yup.” A look of shock and betrayal overtook Rainbow Dash’s face as she gave a simple, “Thanks for letting me know Apple Bloom.” She then turned to Scootaloo as she said, “Come on Squirt. We don’t wanna be late for the doctor.” All Scootaloo could do was give a simple, “Uh, see you Apple Bloom.” as she joined her honorary big sister departed, making their way towards the hospital.

Once they were gone, Ironhide reassured his daughter, “It’s alright kid. Let’s go.” Nodding, Apple Bloom felt her eyes sting as she replied, “Ok.” With that, she joined her uncle as they made their way to his van.

It was a good thing that Apple Bloom had abandoned any and all desire to scoop up secrets, because she was thankfully out of ear shot when Rainbow Dash informed Scootaloo, “After we finish here, I’m gonna need to have a little chat with Applejack.”

Author's Note

Next Time; As one group celebrates, another group confronts an unpleasant truth.

Author's Note; I had so much in mind for this chapter that I realized I couldn't get it all in one chapter (especially with my schedule), so the next chapter could be considered a "part 2" of sorts.

The Hard Truth

As the Apple Blooms

Part 85; The Hard Truth

“She said WHAT?” Sideswipe furiously inquired. As she instinctively found her hand interlocking with Marble Pie’s, Apple Bloom let out a deep sigh of regret as she repeated herself, “She called her “Pinkie’s retarded sister.”” The former farm girl then turned to face her gray friend as she apologized, “Ah’m sorry she said that.” Rather than show any sign of shock, Marble simply shrugged as she replied, “It’s ok. I’ve been called worse all my life.”

It had been a few hours since Apple Bloom was released from the hospital, and after everything she’d been through the night before, all the former farm girl wanted light now was to relax and be with some familiar faces.

Thankfully, after Wheeljack made more than a few phone calls, all of the former farm girl’s friends were more than willing to come all the way from Allspark Wells to be with her. And now, sitting around each other in the Pie family’s living room, Apple Bloom caught everyone up on what had happened to her.

From the other end of the room, Pinkie Pie and Limestone walked in as the former asked, “Excuse me, but I overheard you saying something about Applejack saying Marble was a….” Struggling to find quite the right word to use, she nervously settled on, “A really mean word for people who think differently?” Apple Bloom nodded as she tried to explain, “Ah mean, she was probably just angry about bein’ around me and….”

She didn’t finish her futile attempt to explain her sister’s actions, as she realized Pinkie’s hair had deflated to an emo-combover, something the former farm girl knew meant serious business. Taking a deep breath, the pink farm girl coldly stated, “I need to go have a word with Applejack.”

Once Pinkie had departed, Limestone walked up to her little sister and apologized, “Look, about how I used that word when we visited you for your birthday, I’m sorry.” To her surprise, Marble wrapped her older sister in a tight hug as she reassured her, “It’s alright. I know you have a reputation to uphold.” Needless to say, Limestone hugged her sister back, albeit with the latter adding, “Just promise you won’t use that word again.” Letting out a gentle chuckle, the blue-gray girl replied, “I won’t.”

Once Marble and Limestone finished their embrace, Double Shuffle asked, “So what happened next Apple Bloom?” Tender Taps then added, “As long as you’re comfortable talking about it.” Apple Bloom took a deep breath as she explained, “Well, Applejack kept lashin’ out at me about how everythin’ was mah fault and….” Pausing a moment as she looked over her shoulder, the former farm girl continued, “After a while, Ah told her that even though Ah tricked her, she didn’t have to lash out at Sunset, and that everythin’ after Ah got found out was her fault.”

Giving into his growing fury, Rattrap angrily exclaimed, “Why that good for nothin’ bitch!” Sideswipe let out an affirming, “Here here.” However, Apple Bloom found herself replying, “Ah just… If Ah hadn’t given into mah anger and jealousy, none of this would’ve happened. Ah wouldn’t have hurt so many people, but Ah’d never have met any of you guys. Ah just….” Feeling her eyes start to water just a little bit, the former farm girl asked, “Why can’t things just be simple?”

Thankfully, Double Shuffle scooted herself up to her honorary sister and wrapped her arms around her, bringing her into a tight and warm embrace. Though caught off guard, Apple Bloom, now feeling a few tears streaming out of her eyes, hugged her little sister back as she exclaimed, “Don’t know what Ah’d do without all of you.” Tender Taps felt his own eyes start to sting as he replied, “Well, I think we could all say the same about you.”

As Apple Bloom gave a somewhat confused look, Rattrap added, “Yeah! I doubt I’d be where I am if I didn’t run into you while dumpster diving!” Marble then added, “And you were the person who made me want to get outside my comfort zone. And were it not for you, I’d have never met Sideswipe.” This was followed by the pale biker awkwardly asking, “And can I tell you a secret?”

Once Apple Bloom nodded, Sideswipe explained, “That day where I showed up after dad….” Pointing to her eye that had once been blackened by a bruise, she continued, “I think deep down, I went to you guys because I knew you would help me. And while I’d known Ironhide and Chromia for a few years, I guess…” Now starting to tear up herself, Sideswipe finished, “I guess it was because I trusted you. I mean….” Scratching her neck, she admitted, “Sorry, I don’t really talk about what happened much.”

Sideswipe didn’t have much time to figure out what to say next, as she was practically tackled to the ground by Apple Bloom in a massive hug. Once she rose up from her sister, the former farm girl sheepishly apologized, “Sorry about that. Guess hearin’ you say how much Ah mean to you, it’s….” Struggling to find quite the right words, she settled on, “You’re a better sister that Applejack.” Feeling a tear escape from her right eye, Sideswipe shrugged as she playfully (but heartfeltly) quipped, “I try.”

It was at this moment that Rattrap asked, “Hold on a minute! Sideswipe? Marble? Aren’t you gonna show Apple Bloom her present?” Caught off guard, Apple Bloom asked, “Whoa whoa whoa. What do you mean by present?” Sideswipe and Marble both turned to each other as the former mischievously asked, “Present? What do you think she’s talking about?” The gray girl simply replied, “You know, the one we got while running that errand this morning.”

As Sideswipe departed the living room, Marble turned to Apple Bloom and explained, “So, while you were in the hospital, Sideswipe and I decided we wanted to get you something, and I suggested that, well…. There’s always one thing that always makes me feel comfortable and safe when I’m overstimulated or stressed.” She then straightened her leather jacket; an action Apple Bloom didn’t understand as a playful hint.

After a few moments, Sideswipe returned with a small box, specifically the kind of packaging that usually held clothing. Presenting the package to her sister, the pale biker explained, “Given everything that’s happened, Marble and I felt you might appreciate something to show just how tough you are.” Apple Bloom accepted the package as she replied, “Well Ah’m honored, though Ah doubt Ah could ever be as tough as you girls.” Feeling her anticipation overcome her, the former farm girl opened the package, revealing it’s content.

There, folded nicely in the box, was a brand-new black leather jacket. It wasn’t as flashy as Marble’s jacket or had as many flashy zippers and belt latches as Sideswipe’s old red jacket, but for someone who wasn’t particularly focused on bells and whistles, the smooth, black leather was as inviting to the touch as it was to the eyes.

As Apple Bloom took the jacket and unfurled it, Marble gently apologized, “I hope you like it. I know that whenever I get scared or uncomfortable, I like to sink into my jacket like a security blanket, so I kinda figured you could use one of your own.”

Apple Bloom gave her answer with an enthusiastic, “Ah love it!” Giving her friend a massive hug, the former farm girl continued, “Thank you so much.” As Marble hugged her friend back, Sideswipe playfully added, “Don’t forget, I helped her find it.” Giving her sister a playful eye roll, Apple Bloom pulled her into a hug as she remarked, “Come here you.”

Once everyone finished their hug, Apple Bloom turned her attention to her new leather jacket and, with a confident smile, slipped her arms into the sleeves. Making sure not to zip it up, the former farm girl straightened it as she asked, “So, what do y’all think?”

Double Shuffle was the first to speak up, giving a confirming, “I like it!” Rattrap was the next, remarking, “Yeah!” Tender Taps then added, “It adds to your already perfect beauty.” He then awkwardly scratched the back of his neck as he remarked, “Ok, maybe that was kinda lame.”

Thankfully for the teenaged tap dancer, Apple Bloom wrapped her arms around her boyfriend as she reassured him, “It was actually really sweet.” Gently wrapping his arms around her, Tender Taps blushed as he replied, “Well, I was only telling the truth.”

No one was surprised when Apple Bloom pulled Tender Taps into a passionate kiss, one which the latter was more than happy to reciprocate.

As they finished their kiss, Rattrap quipped, “So does this mean we should leave you two alone to…. You know…” A confused Double Shuffle then asked, ‘So they can what?” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Sideswipe bent down to the young girl and informed her, “I think it’s something your parents will tell you when you’re older.” Pouting, Double Shuffle complained, “I’m not a baby. I’m starting middle school for Primus’s sake.”

While everyone joined in on the attempt to explain to Double Shuffle what Rattrap had been implying, Apple Bloom looked down to the leather jacket that now rested over her like a security blanket. Once upon a time, she’d have never thought she’d wear something so seemingly tomboyish. However, the former farm girl found that over the last few months, she’d done a lot of things she never thought she’d do before. Whether it was helping scrapping an old car, acting as a volunteer at the museum, or learning how to tap dance, Apple Bloom found that she’d changed so much that she was almost unrecognizable from the youngest Apple sibling she used to be. And it was all embodied by the leather jacket that she now wore.

Feeling a sense of warmth overcome her, Apple Bloom found herself smiling as thought to herself, ‘Ah think things are gonna be just fine.’

Sweet Apple Acres…

As she pulled her car to the familiar sight of the Apple family’s farm, Pinkie Pie took a deep breath as she struggled to keep herself calm. “Come on Pinkie. Keep it together.” Of course, her desperate attempts to stay calm only resulted in her giving into her growing anger and impotently slamming her fists onto the steering wheel. After letting off enough steam, the pink party girl brushed some of her hair out of her face as she said, “Alright, let’s do this.”

Exiting her car, Pinkie Pie was surprised to see another car, this one a vaguely familiar blue sedan, pulling up to the farmhouse as well. After a few moments, the sedan parked itself as a familiar cyan girl with rainbow colored hair stepped out and asked, “Pinkie? What are you doing here?”

Taking a deep breath, Pinkie Pie explained, “I need to have a word with Applejack.” Rainbow Dash groaned as she added, “That makes two of us. Scootaloo and I met her on the way to a checkup for her neck, and did you know that Apple Bloom is missing a tooth?” The pink girl nodded as she replied, “Yeah. All her friends are here, and they needed a place to stay, and thankfully mom and dad are out for a few days. It’s actually kinda nice to have Marble back for a bit.”

After a few moments, Rainbow Dash straightened her shirt as she said, “Come on, let’s get this over with.” Nodding, Pinkie Pie solemnly replied, “Yeah.”

Walking up to the front door, both teens were surprised to see Granny Smith opening the door and ask, “Pinkie Pie? Rainbow Dash? What are you doin’ here?” The cyan girl replied, “We need to have a word with Applejack. She home?” The Apple family matriarch sighed as she answered, “She is, but right now she’s grounded.” Pinkie Pie then added, “We’re not here to chat. We…. We need to have a serious word with her.”

Realizing that the two girls were not there for an ice cream social, Granny Smith replied, “If that’s the case, she’s in her room. Now, if you’ll excuse me, Ah need to run an errand.” As Granny Smith stepped out of the way, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash made their way into the farmhouse.

After a small trek up through the house, the two teens made their way to Applejack’s room. Taking a deep breath, Rainbow Dash knocked on the door, hopeful her friend would open the door. However, the door didn’t open, and neither girl heard the sounds of feet striking walking across the wooden floor towards them. Deciding that Applejack wouldn’t be coming to them, Rainbow Dash decided to take matters into her own hands and turned the doorknob herself, thankful to find that it was unlocked.

There, lying face down on her bed, was Applejack.

Groaning to herself, the middle Apple sibling angrily asked, “Didn’t Granny Smith ever tell you the importance of knockin’ first Big Mac?” As she rose up from her bed, however, Applejack realized that she was talking not to her brother, but two of her friends, neither of whom seemed to be particular happy. Growing a bit concerned, she asked, “Uh… Rainbow Dash? Pinkie Pie? What’s up?”

For several minutes, neither Rainbow Dash nor Pinkie Pie said anything. The rainbow haired girl simply glared at her friend as the pink party girl brushed her flat emo hair out of her face while trying to stay as calm and collected as possible. This silence led a depressed Applejack to internally realize, ‘Oh no. They know what happened.’

Rainbow Dash was the first to break the awkward silence as she bluntly informed her friend, “I ran into Apple Bloom while taking Scootaloo to the hospital for a checkup. She was being checked out as if she were a patient.” Leaning into Applejack, the cyan girl angrily finished with, “She was missing a tooth. Any idea how that happened?”

Applejack began to feel beads of sweat drip from her forehead as she nervously answered, “Wh-wh-wh-what’s it to you?” This non-answer was met with Rainbow Dash groaning as she furiously replied, “What’s it to me? WHAT’S IT TO ME? What it is to me is that….” Struggling to keep herself from giving into her fury and striking her friend, the cyan girl continued, “Apple Bloom told me you punched her in the face!”

Realizing there was no way to hid what had happened, all Applejack could do was solemnly admit, “Ah’m sorry. Ah just… she was goin’ on about how she’d do everythin’ all over again and… Ah lost control.” For a few moments, everyone stood in stunned silence, unsure of what to say or do next.

Eventually, however, Rainbow Dash sighed as she stated, “Wow. That has to be the pettiest reason anyone has ever had for punching their own sister.” Applejack immediately shot back with, “As if you’re any better! You got in that fight with Scootaloo that led to her tryin’ to hang herself!”

Rainbow Dash immediately grabbed Applejack by her shirt and shoved her against the wall as she furiously warned, “Don’t you DARE bring Scootaloo into this!” As her eyes began to water up, the rainbow haired girl continued, “I have had it with you being a whiny little bitch about that whole Anon-A-Miss bullshit crap! But let’s face it, we all screwed up with what happened, and we let Sunset down!”

Applejack immediately spat back, “Easy for you to say! She just so happened to find the Wondercolts, so you two were always gonna ignore what happened.” This remark led Rainbow Dash replying, “Even then I had to make it up to her, but that’s not the point!” Taking a deep breath, the cyan girl continued, “The point is that I’m done putting up with this. If you’re not gonna get over what happened, then do me a favor and piss off!”

As the gravity of what she’d just been told sank in, Applejack asked, “What?” Rainbow Dash answered by pointing her index finger right into the orange farm girl’s face as she bluntly explained, “Let me dumb this down for you; outside of school, I don’t want to see you or hear from you until you can get over this crap.” She then leant right into Applejack’s face as she warned, “And if you ever so much as LOOK at Scootaloo the wrong way, I will not hesitate to kick the everlasting SHIT out of you!”

Now that she’d made her point, Rainbow Dash released Applejack as she calmly stated, “Well, I got everything off my chest. Anything you wanna say Pinkie?” As the pink party girl walked up to the other two girls, Applejack gulped in fear, worried she’d lose her temper the same way she did during the whole “cherry changa” incident.

Instead, Pinkie Pie quietly yet disappointedly asked, “Did you call Marble a retard?”

When Applejack gave her a confused look, Pinkie tearfully continued, “Apple Bloom and her friends and family are staying with us, and when she was explaining what happened, she said you called Marble “my retarded sister.”” Wiping the tears from her face, she demanded, “Is it true? Did you call her that?”

Overcome with shame, Applejack meekly apologized, “Ah’m so sorry. Ah just… Ah don’t know what to say.”

For the first time since they’d all fallen out with each other due to Sunset Shimmer’s machinations, Pinkie Pie found herself growing truly furious with Applejack. Feeling her pupils shrink, the pink party girl began, “I know you’re angry with Apple Bloom, and I know you haven’t been taking everything well, but…” Giving into her growing fury, Pinkie found herself practically shouting, “But you do NOT! BRING! MY SISTER! INTO IT!” As Applejack backed away in fear and shock, the pink girl burst into tears as she elaborated, “You may be my friend, but Marble is my sister, and I’ll be damned if I let you say something so mean about her!”

Applejack had never seen Pinkie Pie so furious at anyone before. Every time the pink party girl had lost her temper before, it ranged from mean spirited mischievousness to the silent treatment or, at best, the silent treatment. And even then, after a few days, she’d return to her normal, jovial self.

But this time, Pinkie wasn’t just angry, and she wasn’t just disappointed. No, this time, it was clear that the pink girl was something she’d never been before; she was hurt.

And it was clear who not only who hurt her, but how they did it.

Giving in to her growing pain and sorrow, Pinkie Pie felt the tears stream out of her eyes as she heartbrokenly admitted, “All this time, I thought you were just angry over what happened. I tried to tell myself, “Applejack’s still hurting. She just needs some help.” But after finding out that you not only hit your sister, but you called my sister something infinity worse than “piggly wiggly,” I’ve finally realized something.”

Taking a deep breath, Pinkie Pie somberly stated, “You’re not angry Applejack. You’re mean.”

Applejack felt her heart skipping a beat as she pitifully asked, “Ah’m mean?” Nodding, Pinkie replied, “Yes. You’re a meany meany…. You’re just mean. And I don’t want to be friends with someone who’s mean.”

Both Applejack and Pinkie Pie were caught off guard when the familiar sound of Sunset Shimmer’s voice called out, “I couldn’t have said it better myself."

Everyone turned to face the doorway, only to see the familiar sight of a certain golden skinned girl with cerulean eyes, red and yellow flaming hair, a turquoise shirt with a golden flowy skirt, blue jeans, and a black leather biker jacket and boots. Walking into the room, Sunset turned to Rainbow Dash as she politely greeted, “Thanks for the heads up.” Nodding, the rainbow haired teen replied, “No problem.” Turning her attention to Applejack, Sunset crossed her arms as she disappointedly asked, “So, it true?” All the orange farm girl could do was nod before holding her head low in shame as she answered, “Yes.”

Sighing to herself, Sunset began, “Ugh, I can’t believe I have to spell this out for you again.” She then explained, “You know, when I first came to this world and started messing with you girls, I realized that you were easy so easy to trick, all I had to do was play a game of telephone, and you and Rainbow Dash were at each other’s throats.” A confused and incensed Applejack then demanded, “What does that have to do with anything?” Stepping up to her former friend, Sunset elaborated, “Because if I remember correctly, you were still angry at her for a while afterwards, even when it was clear that all the details didn’t add up. But even then, you were still convincing yourself that it wasn’t your fault, that you were free of blame.”

As Applejack took in her former friend’s words, Sunset continued, “And the same thing happened here. Despite everything your friends have done, it’s clear you’re gonna keep on blaming everything on everyone but yourself. I get it, it was easy to think I’d gone back to being an alpha bitch, but let’s face it, if I really wanted to mess with you girls, I’d have done it by then.”

Sighing to herself, Sunset finished with, “But let’s face it Applejack. You’re nothing but a petty and spiteful narcissist who can’t accept that she was wrong. You couldn’t handle the fact that you were fooled, and when it turned out Apple Bloom was the mastermind, you pinned all that anger on her. And the fact that you were willing to hit her proves to me I was right in cutting you out of my life.”

For a few moments, no one said anything. Instead, everyone found themselves standing in silence as they took in what had just been said. Eventually, however, Sunset groaned as she rephrased her statement, “Let me put it this way. From now on, you can say anything you want and whine all you like. But now, I don’t have to listen.”

With that, Sunset and Rainbow Dash made their way out of Applejack’s room and, as far as they could care, out of her life. Now that she was alone with her friend, Pinkie Pie turned to face her friend and solemnly said, “I’m going home. I hope someday, you won’t be such a meany anymore.” And so, Pinkie Pie left Applejack to wallow in her misery.

And once she was alone, Applejack did the only thing she could do; crash onto her bed, bury her head into her pillow, and scream as she bled tears, breaking down at the realization that, as much as she didn’t want to admit it, that Sunset and her friends were right.

A Local Café….

Sitting at a table while they sipped their cups of coffee, Ironhide and Chromia waited patiently for Granny Smith. Apparently, they’d forgotten some documents regarding Apple Bloom’s dental records, and she figured it would be better for her and her surrogate son to meet up at a nearby café to make the hand off. It also didn’t hurt that Chromia wanted to say her last goodbye to the old woman.

Looking down to the watch on his hand, Ironhide sighed as he stated, “She should’ve been here by now. You don’t think something happened, do you?” Resting her hand on her husband’s hand, Chromia reassured him, “I’m sure she’s just running a bit late. Besides, she’s not exactly a spring chicken anymore. Even Ratchet isn’t that much of a speed demon, and you know how slow Ratchet can be.”

As Ironhide found himself struggling to control his giggling at his wife’s remark, both scrappers were distracted by the sound of Granny Smith’s voice remarking, “Why, Ah’d like to see you try an’ deal with traffic at this time of day at mah age.” Sure enough, they found the familiar sight of the old Apple matriarch making her way up to them as she added, “Of course, today happens to be one of mah good days.”

Sitting down at the table, Granny Smith pulled out a manilla folder as she stated, “Ah figured you guys would need these. It’s Apple Bloom’s dental records, as well as the last few things that slipped all our minds.” The green woman then added, “That and Ah wanted to say goodbye to you Chromia.”

Feeling a tear escape her eye, Chromia admitted, “I hate that our reunions always end like this. Maybe next time, things will be different.” Granny Smith simply sighed and shook her head as she admitted, “Ah doubt it, but Ah appreciate your optimism.”

Ironhide then asked, “I take it you brought us out here for more than just passing some documents.” Sighing, Granny Smith replied, “Ah need to know somethin’, and Ah don’t want…. Want the kids to hear more than they have to.” Taking a deep breath, she asked, “How come you didn’t press charges against Applejack?”

Hesitating for a moment, Ironhide gave his answer, “I’ll be honest, I didn’t press charges as a last kindness.” As everyone took it in, the former sergeant elaborated, “I’ve already made it clear that she doesn’t go anywhere near Apple Bloom, and I will not budge on that position. The next time the issue of them being together will even be discussed will be Apple Bloom’s eighteenth birthday.” Taking a deep breath, he continued, “Besides, Applejack is hurting with that…. That damn thing about her having an uncontrollable rage, and I want her to get help.”

However, Ironhide leant over the table and into Granny Smith’s face as he warned, “But as I said, this is my last act of kindness for Applejack. If she ever, and I mean EVER, gets close too close to Apple Bloom again, all debts and familiar bonds will be forgotten, and I will not hold back. Do I make myself clear?”

All Granny Smith could do was nod as she replied, “Ah understand.” Satisfied, Ironhide asked, “So, there anything else we need to talk about?” Shaking her head, Granny Smith simply replied, “Ah just… Ah feel like Ah let Apple Bloom down.” To her surprise, Ironhide rested a hand on her shoulder as he reassured her, “You didn’t. If anything, I let her down by bringing her here in the first place.” Chromia then added, “All we can do now is look to the future.”

Feeling her spirits lift for the first time in the past several days, Granny Smith allowed a small smile to form on her face as she replied, “Ah guess it is.”

Pinkie Pie’s Home, A Short While Later….

As he entered the living room, Ironhide was surprised to see Apple Bloom, still clad in her new leather jacket, taking something from Wheeljack. Turning to see her uncle, the former farm girl ran straight to him and wrapped him in a tight hug as she exclaimed, “You’re here!” Hugging his daughter back, Ironhide warmly replied, “Good to see you too kid. I don’t mean to pry, but what did Wheeljack give you?” Releasing the older man, Apple Bloom playfully replied, “It’s a secret.”

From the other end of the living room, Double Shuffle and Tender Taps approached the two as the former added, “Yeah. It’s a super-duper secret that you can’t know about yet.” Tender Taps then reassured Ironhide, “Don’t worry, we’ll be helping her with it.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “But before that, can Ah ask you somethin’ uncle Ironhide?” Nodding, Ironhide reassured her, “Of course kid. What is it?” Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl asked, “Well, Ah remember you said that you and dad got into a big fight because he said somethin’ really mean and stupid to you, but you said that it was a long story and….”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom asked, “What really happened with you and mah dad?”

Ironhide hesitated for a moment as he realized that he was not only going to have to tell the full story to his daughter, but he would have to do it in a crowded house. It was at this moment when Double Shuffle spoke up with, “You don’t have to worry about us sir. Apple Bloom told me what happened with you and that meanie Sentinel Prime.” When the family patriarch turned to his daughter, Apple Bloom simply shrugged as she replied, “Tender Taps and AH promised there’d be no secrets between us, and Double Shuffle was around when Ah told him about you and the other Wreckers.” The orange boy then added, “I hope you don’t mind. She was catching me up on everything and, well… I’m so sorry sir.”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide relented, “Alright. I’ll tell you kids. Just a heads up though, this won’t paint me in the best light, or paint Bright Mac in a good light.” As the three kids gathered around him, Apple Bloom reassured him, “Uncle Ironhide, Ah was punched in the face by Applejack. Ah think AH can handle stories of mah family bein’ kinda shitty.” Needless to say, Chromia let out a stern, “Apple Bloom?”

As the former farm girl gave a meek, “Sorry,” Ironhide began, “Alright, alright. Well, I’d just landed at the Canterlot City airport….”

Author's Note

Next Time; we learn what really happened between Ironhide and Bright Macintosh.

Author's Note; I hope everyone appreciates the details I elaborated upon, such as Applejack's usage of a certain word or Ironhide's decision not to press charges. I hope everyone finds these choices appetizing.

I Held Back

As the Apple Blooms

Part 87; I Held Back…

Somewhere in Time and Space…

As the chirps of birds and cries of big cats rang out through the jungle, Sergeant Ironhide ran through the dense green undergrowth. “Come on Ironhide.” The young man muttered to himself as he made his way through the emerald labyrinth. “You just gotta make it to the RZ and then you’re home free.” It was only at this moment that Ironhide realized something wasn’t right.

“Hold on. What the hell am I doing?”

Slowing down as he approached an opening under a starry sky, Ironhide came to the realization that he couldn’t remember what his mission was. Once he came to a complete stop, the young sergeant began to list off, “What was the mission again? I know it wasn’t a smash and grab on any anti-air sights or supply depots, and there aren’t any villages around the areas.” As he began to doubt his sanity, Ironhide continued, “Of course Trailbreaker said something about a….”

It was at this moment that Ironhide felt his heart sink as he replied, “But Trailbreaker is dead.” Sighing to himself, the young man internally scolded himself with a furious, “You idiot! How could you forget that he’s dead?”

The sergeant was so focused on scolding himself that he was taken by surprise when Trailbreaker’s voice angrily barked, “Damnit Ironhide!” Letting out a startled scream, Ironhide turned around to see who it was. Sure enough, he found himself locking eyes with his old teammate, only to find that something was off with his friend.

Rather than as he wanted to remember him, Trailbreaker looked like he’d been jammed through a meat shredder. His left arm was missing, gashes were spread all over him, and the supposedly dead soldier had pieces of shrapnel sticking out of him like an animal’s spikes. It was as if Trailbreaker had turned from the man Ironhide knew into a scarred creature.

Stomping up to his old sergeant, Trailbreaker furiously bellowed, “Why didn’t you tell me there were landmines?!” Overcome with shock and confusion, Ironhide asked, “What? What are you…. Talking…. About?” Slowing down, the young sergeant realized his friend was referring to the day he accidentally stepped on a landmine. Sighing, Ironhide replied, “I had no idea there were landmines!”

Trailbreaker didn’t take this well, instead grabbing his friend by the shirt collar with his only remaining hand and bellowed, “And yet I’m still dead! You let me die!” Feeling his eyes water, Ironhide could only apologize, “I’m sorry! What was I supposed to do? Play Primus?!”

Before either Trailbreaker or Ironhide could say anything else, the latter was distracted by the sound of someone else walking up from behind him. ‘Oh great. What now?’ The young sergeant turned around to see who it was, doubtful it could be anything worse than the mutilated remains of his friend.

Instead, it was none other than Firefly, or rather, most of Firefly. Indeed, while he was mostly there, Ironhide’s former teammate was missing his head, with it instead having clearly been shot off, just as it had happened to the solider when a sniper picked him off.

As he no longer had a head, Firefly didn’t say anything to Ironhide verbally. Instead, he simply pointed his index finger at his sergeant, blaming him for his predicament. Realizing what his friend was doing, Ironhide tried to apologize, “I’m sorry Firefly. I had no way of knowing there would be a sniper!”

Once again, another voice spoke up, shouting, “You just love their snipers, don’t you, you wanker?!” Ironhide gulped in fear as he thought to himself, ‘There’s only one person who calls me a wanker!’ Turning around, the young sergeant braced himself for yet another reunion.

Sure enough, there crawling on the ground by his arms was a furious Crosshairs. Pressing himself up as he futilely struggled to stand up, the green man bellowed, “We should have just killed both of those fucking pricks! Then I might actually be able to use my damn legs!” All Ironhide could do was dejectedly nod as he tearfully apologized, “I’m so sorry Crosshairs.”

As the three men closed in on him, Ironhide began to look around him as he apologized out loud, “I’m sorry I let you all down! I…. I just…. I’m sorry.” He received his answer in the form of someone grabbing him and throwing him down to the ground. To his horror, the young sergeant realized that the man who had gotten the jump on him was none other than Mirage, the light blue man covered in bruises, bumps, and scars. Taking a deep breath, the deceased man shouted, “Why did you let them kill me?!”

Struggling to get back to his feet, Ironhide begged, “They had me tied up to an electric chair! What was I supposed to do?!” Mirage simply shook his head as he bellowed, “I don’t know! Something!” Crosshairs dragged himself to Ironhide as he added, “How about we teach him a lesson, eh lads?” Trailbreaker then quipped, “Why not? I’ll even throw in a few punches for Springer!”

As Ironhide found himself overwhelmed by his old teammates, yet another voice, this one naturally timid and squeaky, spoke up, this time shouting, “Why’d you let him kill me sarge?!” The young sergeant’s eyes shrank as he realized that this new voice could only belong to one voice.

Sure enough, Trailbreaker and Firefly stepped aside, revealing none other than Huffer, the young man’s head limply hanging at an unnatural angle. Walking up to Ironhide, the orange man tearfully and spitefully bellowed, “You let him kill me! I died because you just stood by and let him kill me!”

Giving in to his sorrow, Ironhide collapsed to his knees as he begged, “I’m sorry Huffer! Please forgive me!” Sadly, Huffer simply shook his head (or at least tried to) as he replied, “Too little too late sarge.” Bending down and grabbing Ironhide by his shirt collar, the young man lashed out, “You promised you’d bring me home, but you didn’t! You let me down!” He then slammed his sergeant to the ground as he angrily finished, “We should never have listened to you!”

All Ironhide could do was curl up in a defensive circle as he tearfully begged, “I’m sorry! I don’t know what you want me to do, but I’m sorry!” Rather than continue to lash out, however, the rest of the deceased Wreckers simply stood there, glaring down on him with disappointment and disgust. Eventually, a new voice began to speak out, this one far different from the others.

Now, a woman’s voice begged, “Ironhide! Wake up!” Ironhide didn’t react at first, the young man being too focused on preparing for the fists to start flying. However, he began to find himself being shaken by something as the woman’s voice continued, “Please wake up Ironhide!”

As the jungle began to be consumed by a bright light, Ironhide could only ask a surprised, “Chromia?!”

Ironhide’s Room….

Ironhide shot up from his bed as he let out a terrified scream. As he began to nervously push the sheets off of him, Chromia rested her hands on him as she begged, “Ironhide, please. Calm down.” Catching his breath, the former sergeant asked, “Chromia? Where am I?”

Chromia calmly reassured him, “It’s alright. We’re in your room.” Taking this in, Ironhide realized that he was indeed in his bedroom at his family’s home, specifically laying in bed with his girlfriend. As he took a deep breath, Chromia asked, “You have another nightmare?”

Sighing, Ironhide dejectedly replied, “Yeah. I saw them.” Feeling his eyes start to water, he continued, “Trailbreaker, Firefly, Crosshairs, Mirage, Hu….” As a lump formed in his throat, he continued, “Huffer. They were all… They blamed me for what happened. They said that it was my fault they all died and…” finally breaking down, Ironhide finished with, “Maybe they were right!”

Chromia immediately pulled her boyfriend into a tight hug as she tried to reassure him, “It isn’t your fault!” As the two lovers hugged, the bedroom door opened, revealing a concerned Armorhide, Wheeljack, and Ratchet. The maverick man walked up to his old sergeant as he asked, “What’s going on sarge?”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide admitted, “Sorry boys. I had a bad dream. Like a really bad dream.” Rising up from his bed, the former soldier explained, “I was surrounded by the others. Huffer, Trailbreaker, Mirage, Firefly, Crosshairs, they were all there except for Springer and Optimus.” As Ratchet and Wheeljack took this in, Armorhide let out a stunned, “Dear Primus.” He then pulled his son into a hug as he asked, “Anything we can do for you?”

Hugging his father back, Ironhide answered, “Not really, but thanks dad.” He then released Armorhide as he continued, “Though I think right now I could go for some coffee.” Smiling, the older man reassured his son, “I’ll make us all some coffee. Besides, sun will be up in about an hour, so we all might as well get moving a bit earlier.”

As Armorhide departed to make some coffee, Wheeljack gently asked, “Anything else you wanna talk about sir?” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide replied, “I’m not in charge anymore Wheeljack. You don’t have to suck up to me.” The maverick man shrugged as he replied, “Maybe, but we’d still be on the streets if we didn’t run into you again.” Ratchet then added, “Yeah. Besides, we don’t exactly have anywhere else to go.”

Smiling, Ironhide stood up straight as he saluted his teammates, leading Chromia to follow in suit. As Wheeljack and Ratchet returned their salute, the latter gently warned, “Just a heads-up ma’am, you probably shouldn’t do that around anyone else. It could piss off the chest thumpers.” Thankfully, Ironhide reassured her, “But as far as I know, you’re a Wrecker like us.” Chromia simply gave a gentle nod as she replied, “Thanks. And don’t worry, I won’t try stealing anyone’s valor.”

And so, as the sun rose, everyone continued their friendly conversation, all while Ironhide mentally prepared himself for what coming up that day.

Sweet Apple Acres, Later That Day…

Ironhide had visited the Apple family’s farm many times before. If anything, the farm had been a second home for the young man. However, this time, it wasn’t a sense of warmth and acceptance the coursed through the former soldier’s veins. Instead, as he walked approached Sweet Apple Acres flanked by Chromia and his teammates, Ironhide found himself consumed by anticipation and dread.

Turning to face her boyfriend, Chromia gently warned, “I know that look Ironhide.” Wheeljack then added, “Yeah. I’ve never seen you this nervous before.” Even Ratchet was stumped, remarking, “You were calmer that time you stood down that shilka thing. This Bright Mac guy must be some sort of demon to have you sweating like a polar bear in the tropics.”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide replied, “Well, it’s kinda hard to not be nervous when you’re barging into your friend’s house, especially if he’s a friend you’ve known since birth and said friend is avoiding you like you’re the spawn of Unicron.” He then hesitated for a moment as he simplified his statement with, “What I mean is this that yes, I’m kinda nervous.”

As they walked up to the main farmhouse, Wheeljack noticed that several cars were parked in the driveway and in front of the house, far too many for the assumed three people who lived there. Curious, the maverick man asked, “How many people live here? Twenty? Thirty?” Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “The Apples are a massive family with branches all over the country. They gather around this time of year to catch up with everyone.” This statement led Ratchet to inquire, “At least until we all came home and Bright Mac started giving you the cold shoulder?” Needless to say, the rest of the group gave him a confused look as the old medic asked, “What? It’s true, isn’t it?”

They quartet wouldn’t get much longer to discuss the situation, as they were interrupted by the farmhouse door opening, revealing a golden yellow woman with pale pink hair. Walking up to the four unexpected guests, she greeted, “Why Ironhide! I didn’t know you were already back!” She then turned to Chromia and added, “And Ah’m surprised Pear Butter didn’t invite you either.”
Chromia simply let out a gentle chuckle and wrapped her arms around the golden woman as she replied, “Good to see you too Goldie Delicious.” Hugging the young woman back, Goldie turned to face the other two men and asked, “Now who are you two youngin’s?”

Walking up to the golden woman, Wheeljack introduced himself, “The name’s Wheeljack. I was in the same unit as Ironhide here.” He then extended his hand as he apologized, “Forgive me ma’am, but I don’t know who you are.” Shaking the maverick man’s hand, Goldie introduced herself with a warm, “Ah’m Goldie Delicious, sister of Granny Smith and one of the two resident Apples of Canterlot City.”

As Goldie turned her attention to Ratchet, a familiar young woman’s voice called out, “Everything alright Goldie?” Soon enough, the familiar shape of Pear Butter emerged from the house, leading to the older woman replying, “Why just Ironhide, Chromia and some of their friends stoppin’ by. Somethin’ wrong?”

It was at this moment that Ironhide realized that Pear Butter was visibly nervous. A few beads of sweat were dripping down from the peach woman’s forehead, not enough for most people to notice but easily visible to the trained eyes of the former soldier. Stepping up to his friend, Ironhide asked, “I know something’s going on, so please, just tell me. Why won’t Bright Mac talk to me?”

Sighing in defeat, Pear Butter dejectedly replied, “He’s inside. Come on.” She then began to lead everyone into the farmhouse. As everyone entered the building, Chromia turned to her boyfriend and whispered, “I don’t know why, but I have a bad feeling about this.” All Ironhide could do was sigh as he replied, “That makes two of us.”

Once the group was past the foyer, they found themselves in the living room, surrounded by the many, many members of the Apple family. Some were familiar faces that Ironhide and Chromia recognized such as Apple Cinnamon and Big Apple, while others were unfamiliar to either of them. Letting out a quiet gulp, Ironhide thought to himself, ‘Heh, guess a lot can happen in a few years.’

One of the unfamiliar Apples, a young blue man with red hair, walked up to him and asked, “You look familiar. What’s your name again?” Feeling somewhat challenged and even a bit insulted by this question, the former soldier replied, “Uh… I’m Ironhide.”

The moment those words escaped Ironhide’s lips, the room turned deathly silent. For several moments, not a single sound, not even the slightest creek of wood or the quietest squeak of the smallest mouse rang out. Starting to grow concerned, Ironhide thought to himself, ‘What’s going on? Was it something I said?’

He received his answer when a familiar voice called out, “Everything alright in here?” Ironhide froze and grew slightly pale as he thought, ‘That has to be him. It could only be Bright Mac.’ Sure enough, entering the living room from the kitchen was a familiar young man with yellow skin, red hair, and a brown Stetson.

And it was at this moment, for the first time in three years, Ironhide and Bright Macintosh were reunited.

Walking up to his old friend, Bright Mac incredulously asked, “Ironhide? What are you doing here?” Crossing his arms, Ironhide answered, “Trying to find you. I don’t know if you know this, but I’ve been back for almost two weeks, and I’ve been trying to talk with you.” Allowing his frustration to expose itself just a bit, he asked, “Why have you been avoiding me?”

For a few moments, Bright Mac was unnervingly quiet, only staring his friend in the eyes. Eventually, the yellow man turned around and began to walk back into the kitchen as he asked, “Ironhide? May I have a word with you in…. Private?” Though he hesitated for a moment, the former soldier relented as he gave a simple nod and replied, “As you wish.” He then turned to his friends as Chromia gave him a confirming thumbs up.

Once they were alone in the kitchen, Ironhide asked, “So, what’s going on?” The moment he said this, Bright Mac stomped right up to him and, shoving his index finger into the former soldier’s face as he asked, “What the hell are you doing here?” Caught off guard, Ironhide brushed the yellow man’s finger out of his face as he replied, “Me? You’re the one who’s been giving me the cold shoulder. Besides, why weren’t Chromia and I invited to the family reunion? Aren’t we family?”

Glaring at Ironhide with poisoned dipped daggers in his eyes, Bright Mac spitefully answered, “Easy. You weren’t invited.”

As Ironhide took this in, Bright Mac continued, “Yeah. I don’t associate with people like you.” Absolutely confused, the former sergeant let out a furious, “What do you mean “People like me?” What the fuck are you blabbing about?”

Backing up, Bright Mac elaborated, “Did you really forget what you did? Or are you just that stupid?” Finally giving in to his frustration, Ironhide angrily demanded, “No more riddles! Just tell me what the hell is going on right fucking now!”

“You murdered him!” Bright Mac furiously replied. “Your captain, that Sentinel fella. You didn’t like what he was doing so you just murdered him!”

Ironhide felt his jaw drop as he found himself thinking, ‘He’s angry about that?’ Of course, the former sergeant knew that rumors about what had happened were being spread around, and it quickly hit him that Bright Mac probably heard about what he’d done. Taking a deep breath, Ironhide began, “If you’re referring to what happened with Sentinel Prime, then you need to know that….”

“I know what happened!” Bright Mac angrily interrupted. Pointing at Ironhide, the yellow man continued, “You betrayed him! He was your commander and you murdered him!” Glaring at the former soldier, Bright Mac finished, “You just murdered him like a dog!”

Sighing to himself in resignation, Ironhide admitted, “I won’t deny that I killed Sentinel Prime, and I won’t pretend I regret it, but you….” He was interrupted by Bright Mac loudly inquiring, “I what? I can’t comprehend what you were going through?” He then stomped over to the other end of the kitchen and pulled a newspaper from the fridge the fridge. Giving the pulpy paper to the former soldier, the red-haired man angrily demanded, “How about you try and explain this?”

Accepting the newspaper, Ironhide brought it up to his face as he read the headline aloud, “Local soldier accused of killing commanding officer?” Sighing, the gray man Allowed the newspaper to fall out of his hands as he asked, “And you’ve just been believing what they say hook line and sinker?” Shaking his head, Bright Mac replied, “Does it matter? I asked you if you murdered him and you just admitted it!"

Ironhide allowed his frustration to show itself as he angrily replied, “I said I killed him! I did not murder him!” Taking a deep breath, the former sergeant explained, “That monster ordered us to fire on innocent people for no other reason other than to satisfy his bloodlust, and when….” Feeling a lump form in his throat, he allowed a tear to escape from his eye as he continued, “When Huffer, my friend and a man I promised I’d get home, began to crumble under the weight of what we were forced to do, Sentinel murdered him without an OUNCE OF REMORSE!” Pointing his finger right at Bright Mac’s chest, Ironhide angrily shouted, “So don’t you ever, EVER, call me a murderer, because I know what a real murderer is, and I’ll be DAMNED IF I EVER SERVE UNDER ONE AGAIN!”

For several moments, both men stood there, worried they would say something that would set the other off like a lit match. Eventually, Bright Mac folded his arms as he coldly replied, “Couldn’t you have, I dunno…. Not killed him?” Feeling his eyes blink at the incredulous stupidity of that question, Ironhide replied, “What?”

“Couldn’t you have not killed him?!” Bright Mac repeated himself. “I mean, if this guy was so evil, couldn’t you just report him or, I dunno, arrested him?” As his eyes glared right into his friend, the yellow man coldly continued, “Maybe you just didn’t want to. Maybe you wanted to kill him.” It took all of Ironhide’s strength to hold in the growing anger and fury at his friend’s blatant ignorance.

And then, just as it seemed he couldn’t say anything more ignorant or stupid, Bright Mac inquired, “Maybe you murdered that Huffer guy and killed your boss to hide it!”

A lot of things can happen in the span of less than a second. For Ironhide, the first thing to happen was the complete and utter disintegration of any kind feelings for Bright Macintosh. Next, as his facial muscles morphed into a frown, the former sergeant thought to himself, ‘That’s it!’ He barely even noticed his fists forming into tight fists.

Finally, as almost an entire second passed, Ironhide felt his right fist rise up from his waist, pull itself back, and before he could even comprehend what he was about to do, shot itself straight forward, landing right on Bright Macintosh’s nose. And with an audible crack, the red-haired man found himself falling backwards, his trademark cowboy hat flying off his head.

Once Bright Mac was down on the ground, Ironhide realized what he’d just done. ‘Oh no.’ The young man thought to himself as his anger fizzled out, replaced by shock and shame. As his now former friend writhed on the ground, Ironhide felt his hand sting from the punch. He didn’t mind the pain, however that was only because he was more focused on the blood emerging from Bright Mac’s nose.

As he finally began to push himself up from the floor, Bright Mac reached for his nose, only to find it painful to touch. Wincing, the yellow man was also horrified to find that his hand now had a few drops of blood staining his skin, blood that hadn’t been there a minute earlier. As his eyes turned to face Ironhide, any friendship or love that once existed for him was swiftly replaced with a hellish hate. And it was at this moment that both men finally processed what had just happened.

Ironhide had, in an impulsive heat of the moment decision, broken Bright Mac’s nose.

Before Ironhide could even begin to contemplate an apology, Bright Mac let out a bloodcurdling, “YOU SON OF A BITCH!” He then tackled the former soldier to the ground and began to punch and scratch at his former friend. Ironhide, for his part, didn’t try to fight back, only focusing on protecting himself. As the Apple farmer continued, the former soldier decided that it was time to leave and, with a great huff, pushed his former friend off him.

Bright Mac didn’t take this lying down and, with a spiteful snarl, he grabbed a glass cup and threw it at Ironhide. The former soldier didn’t have time to react, and immediately found himself kneeling on the kitchen floor, glass shards protruding from his forehead and blood dripping down his face. “Ugh! Damnit that hurts!”

Ironhide was so focused on his own pain that he failed to notice Bright Mac charging him. Before he could even begin to raise his arms, the yellow man tackled him, sending both men straight through the door and into the living room. Unaware that they were now being witnessed by the entire Apple family as well as Chromia, Ratchet, and Wheeljack, Bright Mac slammed his fists into Ironhide’s face, turning his gray face purple.

And all while Ironhide struggled to keep himself from fighting back, fearful that if he laid one more finger on his assailant, then Bright Macintosh would be one with the universe.

Eventually, however, Wheeljack and Ratchet forced Bright Mac off of their friend, with the former warning, “You lay one more finger on our sergeant and you’re a dead man!” The yellow man tried to force himself past the two former soldiers, but they were able to keep him at bay.

Meanwhile, Chromia helped Ironhide up as she tearfully asked, “Ironhide! What happened?!” Ironhide, however, simply stood there, glancing around the living room, taking in the fact that all of the Apples were looking at him with disgust and fear.

What struck the former soldier the hardest was the fact that, among the crowd, was a terrified and disappointed Granny Smith. Ironhide tried to walk towards her, but the pain in his legs forced him down, requiring Chromia’s help to regain his balance.

The quiet moment was ruined when Bright Mac finally pushed Ratchet and Wheeljack off of him and bellowed, “Get the FUCK out of here right now!” As everyone gasped in fear and shock, the yellow farmer continued, “Get out right now and don’t ever come back! You ever show your two-timin’ backstabbin’ face here again and Ah’ll fuckin’ kill you, plain and simple!”

As Chromia tried to approach Bright Mac in a vain attempt to get calm him down, Pear Butter stepped in between them and, with tears already falling out of her eyes, begged, “Please, just go. There’ll be another time.” All that Chromia could do was sigh as she replied with a defeated, “Very well.” She then turned to face her boyfriend as she said, “You heard him. We better go.”

Turning to leave, Ironhide gave one last look to Granny Smith. Deep down, the former soldier didn’t know why he was locking eyes at the woman who was, in many ways, the closest thing he’d ever had to a mother. Maybe he was hoping she’d step in and confront Bright Mac, or maybe he hoped she’d stop him from leaving.

But this time, nothing happened. Granny Smith didn’t step forward and confront her son, nor did she comfort or even scold Ironhide. Instead, the older woman just stood there, staring at him with a look that could only be described as “betrayed.” And deep down, Ironhide was too defeated and broken to even consider trying to explain himself.

Not that it would make any difference.

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide let out a gentle, “Ok boys, let’s go.” Both Ratchet and Wheeljack silently nodded as they made their way towards the front door, followed swiftly by Chromia. Ironhide was the last to leave, pausing one last time to give Bright Mac a soul crushing glare before finally joining his friends.

Outside the Farmhouse…

Once the quartet was a outside the farmhouse, Wheeljack asked, “Ok, what the hell happened in there? That little bastard was supposed to be your friend! Why did he want to kill you?” For a few moments, Ironhide didn’t speak, only holding his head low in shame. The maverick man didn’t take this silence well, and repeated, “What happened? What did he say?” Ratchet then inquired, “Did he go on some spiel about us being cold blooded killers.”

Turning to face his teammates, Ironhide felt tears escape from his eyes as he bluntly answered, “He accused me of murdering Huffer.”

Everyone felt their hearts drop as Chromia asked, “You mean he said you killed Huffer? But didn’t….” Wheeljack interrupted with a quiet and cold, “That son of a bitch.” Even Ratchet couldn’t help but remark, “Saying something like that to you… He’s honestly lucky he’s still breathing.” Chromia then inquired, “So, what happened next?”

As the tears continued to drip from his eyes, Ironhide admitted, “The moment he said that, I just lost control and punched him in the face. After that I….” The former soldier found himself stricken silent by guilt, unable to admit what he’d just done. Growing concerned, Chromia asked, “You what?” It was at this moment that Ironhide admitted what he did.

“I held back.”

As everyone took this in, Ironhide collapsed to his knees as he tearfully repeated himself, “I held back. I held back! I HELD BACK!” The former sergeant gave in to the sorrow, anger, and confusion building up within him as he repeated this mantra, leaving Chromia, Wheeljack, and Ratchet unable to do little more than let out their own tears and comfort their friend. And so, in front of the farmhouse that had once been a home away from home, Ironhide came to a conclusion that would change the course of his life.

“I can’t stay here anymore.”

The Present Day…

As Ironhide finished his tale, Apple Bloom wiped the tears from her eyes as Tender Taps hugged Double Shuffle, the latter consumed by fitful sobs of sorrow. Once her eyes were dry (or rather dry enough), the former farm girl asked, “So that was when you decided to leave Canterlot City?”

Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Yeah. Within a month, we’d all pooled everything we had and bought the chop shop and… Well, I guess you know the rest.” Apple Bloom silently nodded as she looked over her shoulder, inspecting one of her braided pigtails. For the first time in her life, Apple Bloom felt an emotion that she never thought she’d feel about her father.

Disgust.

The former farm girl was distracted from her familial strife by Double Shuffle tearfully exclaiming, “Apple Bloom, your dad was a great big jerk.” The younger girl sniffled as she continued, “If he said that about my dad, I’d… I’d… I’d never speak to him again.” Hugging her little sister tightly, Apple Bloom comforted her with a simple, “So would Ah.”

The moment was interrupted by the sound of Sideswipe calling out, “Apple Bloom?” As the former farm girl turned to face her sister, the pale biker continued, “Marble and Rattrap were wondering if you were ready or not. We gonna do it?” Taking a moment to inspect her bright red pigtail, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m ready.” She then turned to Ironhide and informed him, “Ah asked Wheeljack to pick somethin’ up while you were out.”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide reassured her, “Well, I don’t wanna hold you up.” Giving her uncle a small smile, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’ll be back in a bit.” She then gave Ironhide a quick hug, one which he happily returned.

As Apple Bloom approached her sister, Sideswipe asked, “You sure you wanna do this?” Pausing only for a moment, the former farm girl took one last look at her bright red pigtails before nodding as she replied, “Ah’m certain.”

One Hour Later…

Sitting across from Soft and Hard Shoe, Ironhide apologized, “I apologize for telling Double Shuffle that story.” Scratching the back of his head, the former sergeant continued, “She was right there with Apple Bloom and I… I just couldn’t help but tell what happened, warts and all.”

To his surprise, Hard Shoe reassured him, “It’s alright Mr. Ironhide.” Soft Shoe then added, “Double Shuffle is getting to the age where she’ll hear things like that anyway. Besides, she’s already heard me when I poke myself while sewing dance shoes.” As Ironhide let out a sigh of relief, Chromia added, “I’m just glad she didn’t hear this from Wheeljack.”

The pleasant conversation was interrupted by the sound of Sideswipe clearing her throat. When everyone turned to face her, they found both the pale biker and Marble Pie enter the living room, blocking the way in. Curious, Ironhide asked, “What’s going on? Everything alright?”

With smiles on both girls’ faces, Sideswipe replied, “Everything’s alright. We just wanted to reveal something.” Marble then nodded as she continued, “Ladies and gentlemen, introducing for the first time anywhere…” Both girls then slid out of the entryway, striking dramatic poses as they said in unison, “The new and improved Apple Bloom!”

There, entering the living room, was Apple Bloom, only something was different. It wasn’t her outfit, which was still blue overalls over a blue and white stripped tank top under a black leather jacket with black boots, and it wasn’t her hair style, which was still in braided pigtails. Instead, it was her hair color.

Indeed, rather than its natural bright red, her hair was a dark, rich burgundy.

Letting out a nervous breath, Apple Bloom asked, “So, what do you think?” Chromia was the first to speak up with an enthusiastic, “I like it!” Soft Shoe then gave a warm, “Why aren’t you just the cutest thing ever.” Apple Bloom let out a small giggle as she replied, “Thank you ma’am.” Turning to face her uncle, the former farm girl asked, “What do you think uncle Ironhide?”

Walking up to his daughter, Ironhide inspected her dark red hair as he complimented, “I must admit it suits you perfectly. What really matters is how you feel about it.” Smiling, Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks. After everythin’ that’s happened, Ah kinda wanted to, well… If you’ll forgive me for bein’ kinda selfish….” Taking a deep breath, the former farm girl finished, “Ah wanted to look a little less like mah dad.”

Ironhide knelt down and reassured his daughter, “Well, I say you’re not your dad. You’re your own person, and if I may be selfish for a moment as well…” Feeling a tear escape from his left eye, the former sergeant admitted, “You’re a better woman than your father ever was as a man.”

Needless to say, both father and daughter shared a tight hug, one which Chromia, Sideswipe, and Marble quickly joined in on.

As everyone finished their hug, Ironhide asked, “So kid, how about I order all of us some pizza?" Apple Bloom immediately nodded as she answered, “Ah’d love that. Ah just hope it won’t be too expensive for you.” Marble then added, “You know, since there’s so many of us.” Ironhide reassured the girls, “Don’t worry. I think we can all split the check.”

Once everyone nodded, Marble turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Come on, let’s go show Pinkie and the others your new hair color.” With that, Apple Bloom, Marble and Sideswipe left to show the other Pie siblings the former farm girl’s new hair color.

All while Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he said to himself, “I love those girls.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Both Apple Bloom and Applejack come to terms with what happened while somewhere in time and space.

Author's note; I've had the basic idea of this chapter in my mind for at least a year and a half, so I hope you all enjoyed what happened. Also, I hope everyone like's Apple Bloom's new burgundy hair (specifically a red-brown burgundy)

The Two Sisters

As the Apple Blooms

Part 88; The Two Sisters

Staring out the hallway window into the night sky, Apple Bloom took a deep breath as she whispered to herself, “Can’t believe it’s mah last night here.” Indeed, it was her last night (albeit her only night) staying in the Pie family’s home, and more importantly, the last night she’d spend in Canterlot City for the foreseeable future. After tonight, she didn’t know the next time she’d be back.

Letting out a wistful sigh, the now burgundy haired girl continued her conversation with herself, “Never thought things would end up like this. Heh, Ah thought Ah’d be helpin’ on the farm mah whole life.” She then paused for a moment before quickly adding, “Ok, maybe not mah whole life. But still, Ah never thought Ah’d be leavin’.”

Of course, Apple Bloom never thought her sister would even consider hitting her in the face.

From behind her, the former farm girl heard the familiar sound of Double Shuffle’s voice whisper, “Apple Bloom?” Turning around, Apple Bloom found her little sister tiptoeing up to her, the younger blue girl dressed in a pair of red pajamas. Once she was next to her big sister, Double Shuffle asked, “Aren’t you sleepy?”

Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Ah am. Guess Ah just needed a minute.” She then scratched the back of her head as she continued, “That and Ah guess Ah’ve had a lot on my mind.” Double Shuffle immediately knew that her big sister was thinking about everything she’d been through and, as such, asked, “Anything you wanna talk about?”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah thought it was mah job to make sure you’re feelin’ alright.” Shrugging, Double Shuffle replied, “Well, maybe I’m not any little sister.” She then impulsively wrapped her arms around her big sister in a tight hug, one which Apple Bloom happily returned as she warmly said, “Thanks.”

As they finished their hug, Double Shuffle asked, “So, I had a question. Would it be alright if….” Struggling to find quite the right word, she asked, “Can I sleep with you tonight? I mean, not like anything gross but….” Feeling her eyes sting a bit, she elaborated, “I guess I just want to make sure you’ll be there when I wake up.”

Smiling, Apple Bloom rested a hand on her sister’s shoulder as she reassured her, “Of course. Besides, Ah think uncle Ironhide would be more worried about me and Tender sleepin’ in the same bed.” When the younger girl gave her a confused look, the former farm girl reassured her, “Don’t worry. You’ll learn when you’re older.” Needless to say, Double Shuffle pouted as she whined, “That’s what everyone says.”

Apple Bloom playfully rolled her eyes as she said, “Alright, come on. It’s gettin’ late.” The two girls then made their way to the guest room where they and all their friends were staying.

Opening the door, Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle tiptoed towards one of the beds at the end of the room. Across from their destination slept Tender Taps, the orange boy being in a deep sleep. In the corner, Rattrap had buried himself under a mountain of spare sheets and blankets as he snored away. And nestled against the wall surrounded by books of dinosaurs sat Marble and Sideswipe, both girls resting their heads against each other as they slept, their hands locked together. All in all, it was a sight of perfect bliss that would have melted even the coldest hearts.

Once they’d made their way to the empty bed, Apple Bloom climbed inside, followed closely by Double Shuffle. Once both girls were under the covers, the blue girl let out a yawn as she bade, “Goodnight Apple Bloom. I love you.” Feeling her heart melt, Apple Bloom nestled herself next to her sister as she replied, “Ah love you too. Sweet dreams Double Shuffle.” With that, both girls drifted off to sleep, unaware of what was in store for the burgundy haired girl.

Sweet Apple Acres…

Staring at her reflection in the mirror, Applejack found that, for perhaps the first time in her life, she felt completely alone. Sighing to herself as she rubbed her eyes, the middle Apple sibling began to rant to herself, “What in the hell have you done Applejack? You just couldn’t keep a lid on your temper, and you just had to….” Barely able to keep herself from giving in to her self-loathing, she continued, “Let’s see, you punched Apple Bloom, you let Granny Smith and Big Mac down, you alienated your friends….”

Slamming her fist onto her desk, Applejack furiously finished, “For fuck’s sake, you actually made Pinkie Pie scream at you!”

Sighing to herself, the blonde farm girl trudged over to her bed as she groaned, “And now you can’t even go near Apple Bloom at all. Some sister you turned out to be.” Perhaps that was what stung the most to Applejack; the fact that she couldn’t even apologize to Apple Bloom.

Then again, could any sort of apology ever make up for what she’d done?

Trudging towards her bed, Applejack rubbed her eyes as she groaned to herself, “Might as well get some sleep. After everythin’ that’s happened, it’s about the only thing you can do.” As she laid down and pulled the covers over her, the blonde farm girl continued to herself, “Besides, you might as well come clean to Rarity and Fluttershy tomorrow. The least you can do is not do it while tired.”

As Applejack placed her beloved cowboy’s hat on her bed post, she thought to herself, ‘Maybe they’ll react better than Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie did.” And so, the middle Apple sibling drifted off to sleep, hopeful that she would be in for an uneventful slumber.

Somewhere in Time and Space…

Applejack found herself pushed off of her bed as an unfamiliar voice, this one a low and gruff man’s voice, barked, “Get up you lazy Gaul!” The orange teen shot up from the cold, stone ground as she demanded, “What was that for you great big oaf?!” As she struggled to chase the sleep out of her eyes, Applejack realized that she was no longer in her bedroom.

Instead, Applejack was a poorly lit jail cell. As she took this in, she felt a large hand grab her by the shoulder as the voice from earlier growled, “Get moving! We don’t want to disappoint everyone, don’t we?” Turning around to see who it was, the orange farm girl was horrified to see just who she was trapped with.

There, standing in front of her, was what could only be described as a demonic warrior of centuries past. He wore gray and purple armor, with the only exception being the unholy red glow that emanated from his helmet’s T-shaped visor. And resting on his hip sat a sheaved short sword, one not long enough for slashing but perfect for stabbing. All in all, this mysterious knight reminded Applejack of the villainous goons from old Saturday morning cartoons.

Growling, the armored man made his way to the cell door as he cruelly remarked, “I can’t wait to watch him tear you to pieces. I’ve bet fifty sesterces that you won’t last five minutes.” Confused and a bit scared, Applejack demanded, “What are you talking about? Where am Ah?”

The armored man gave his answer as he replied, “You’re in the Kaon gladiatorial arena, and you’re about to go face to face with the finest warrior this side of the empire!” He then grabbed Applejack’s arm and pulled her towards him as he opened the cell door, all while the blonde farm girl gulped in fear.

After a few minutes, the intimidating knight brought Applejack to a gated door and threw her to the ground as he “advised” her with, “Do yourself a favor and give them a good death!” He then backed up and pulled a leaver on the wall, opening the gate in front of her but lowering a new one in between them. As panic began to overcome her, Applejack began to bang on the now closed gate as she begged, “Wait! Let me back in! Please!”

Realizing that she wasn’t going to get out the way she came in, Applejack took a deep breath and turned around to see just where she was. Just as the armored man said, she was now in a sunken pit deep in a circular amphitheater filled with spiked columns and other sharp obstacles. Above her sat rows and rows of applauding spectators, all of whom cheered wildly. However, what really caught Applejack’s attention were the other inhabitants of this gladiator’s arena.

Or more specifically, one particular gladiator.

Indeed, all of the other gladiators charged at one man, a warrior clad in a black cloak and wielding a spiked mace. As one of the warriors closed the distance, the cloaked man raised his weapon and slammed it into his skull, producing a sickening crack. As Applejack recoiled in disgust, the obscured warrior lifted his weapon and effortlessly swung his mace, felling another of his assailants.

As the crowd let out an unenthusiastic cheer, the cloaked man dropped his mace and dramatically raised his hands as he asked, “What more do you require? Are you not entertained?!” His raspy and scratchy voice sent a shiver down Applejack’s spine, freezing her in fear.

It was at this moment that Applejack thought to himself, ‘Hold on a minute. Is it me or does this guy’s voice sound familiar?’ She wouldn’t have time to ponder this possibility any further, as the cloaked man turned to face her and remarked, “Ah, but it seems we are not here to entertain today, but to break apart.” Applejack froze with fear as she realized just who he was referring to.

Confidently strutting up to her, the cloaked man gloated, “Ah, I would have waited an eternity for this day. To meet a soul so much like my own.” Once he was looming over her, Applejack gulped as she nervously asked, “Uh, would you mind elaboratin’ on what you mean by that?”

She received her answer when the cloaked man grabbed Applejack by her throat and slammed her into the ground as he cruelly mocked, “I mean exactly what I said. Someone who reminds me of myself, albeit if I were a thousand years younger.” He then knelt down, resting his foot on the blonde farm girl’s chest as he continued, “A shame I’ll have to kill you.”

Upon hearing this, Applejack gave in to her growing adrenaline and, with a great yell, forced the cloaked man off of her before running towards the center of the amphitheater. As she ran, the middle Apple sibling desperately scanned the ground for any sort of weapon she could use to defend herself. ‘Come on, there’s gotta be something.’ She thought to herself. Eventually, Applejack found a large, curved rectangular shield, leading the farm girl to happily exclaim, “This ought to help.”

She would be sorely proven wrong when the cloaked warrior swung his mace at her, knocking the shield out of her hands.

Now defenseless once again, Applejack grew deathly pale in fear as the obscured gladiator mocked her with, “Please, try to actually put up a fight.” The blonde farm girl staggered back to her feet as the warrior stepped backwards and gloated, “Alright. Maybe now we’ll see how you do against someone who isn’t weaker than you, won’t we farm girl?”

That remark struck Applejack as if it were an arrow aimed right at her heart. ‘Why that good for nothin’….’ She thought to herself as she wound her fist back and slammed it right at the cloaked warrior. Of course, the warrior intercepted it, catching her fist in his hand as he mocked, “Such heroic nonsense.” He then forced her fist straight into Applejack’s face, producing a loud “smack” as the orange farm girl was forced back to the ground, all while the warrior continued, “Or rather, such selfish nonsense.”

Lying on her back, Applejack glared up at the warrior as she angrily demanded, “Who are you?! If you’re gonna beat the hell out of me, you might as well tell me who you are?!” As she struggled back to her feet, she continued, “Seems like you already know who Ah am, so why don’t you tell me your name before beatin’ the piss out of me?”

The cloaked warrior let out a sinister chuckle and gave a small bow as he replied, “As you wish.” He then grabbed his cloak and threw it off, much to the excitement of the audience. But for Applejack, rather than amazement or even satisfaction, she found herself consumed by a terrifying sense of déjà vu.

For standing in front of her, with pale white skin, piercing red eyes, jagged and pointed teeth, and wearing a purple cloak under steel gray plated armor, stood a man Applejack knew all too well. And as his eyes locked on to her, the intimidating warrior demanded, “Say my name!”

Gulping in fear, Applejack nervously replied, “You! You’re that emperor guy! You’re Megatron!”

Letting out a terrifying chuckle, Megatron extended his arms and gave a dramatic bow as he replied, “Guilty as charged. And I am honored to finally meet the one and only Applejack. After all, we have so much in common.”

Feeling herself grow somewhat angry, Applejack tried to defend herself as she replied, “Us? Why would you say Ah have anythin’ in common with you? You murdered your father and tried to kill your brother!” It was only after saying this last part that the blonde farm girl realized that perhaps she did have something in common with the rogue emperor.

Megatron didn’t give his new “friend” any more time to ponder what he’d just said as he interrupted with a mocking, “And you think you’re so innocent? You’re lucky you only destroyed one of your sister’s teeth!” He then grabbed Applejack by the cheeks as he continued, “I think you and I are kindred spirits.”

Applejack tried to free herself from Megatron as she begged, “Ah know Ah messed up, alright?! Ah know Ah let Apple Bloom down and Ah….” However, Megatron tightened his grip as he interrupted, “But I see it in your eyes. You were so consumed by your pride and desire… No, a need to be the victim that you couldn’t accept that it wasn’t her. At least, everything after her little secret thing.”

As Applejack’s eyes shrank in shock and fear, Megatron released her as he extended his hand and placed his thumb against his middle finger before informing her, “Let’s spell it out, shall we?” He then snapped his fingers, signaling for the crowd to silence themselves.

In the place of the audience’s cries, Applejack heard the ethereal echoes of her own voice call out, “Why Apple Bloom? Why do things have to be goin’ your way?” After a few moments, the ghostly echoes continued, “That ain’t fair!” and “This is all your fault Apple Bloom.”

Glaring at her opponent, Applejack angrily replied, “Make it stop right now!” Rather than comply with the farm girl’s request, Megatron cackled, “I can’t. You can’t take back words you’ve said, just as you can’t take back the things you’ve done.” Indeed, the echoes of Applejack’s words grew louder and louder, with one particular sentence drowning all of the others out. A sentence that consisted of three very simple words.

“I HATE HER!”

Applejack felt her heart sink as she remembered when she said those words. Turning to face Megatron, she pleaded, “Ah was just angry and needed to vent!” The pale emperor bellowed, “After all those months? You said you hated her because you do.” Starting to feel herself sweat, the blonde farm girl shouted, “Ah don’t hate mah sister!”

This statement seemed to have irked Megatron far more than anything else she’d said. Stomping up to Applejack, the armored man lunged his hand forward and wrapped his fingers around her throat and squeezed tightly as he said something Applejack would never forget.

“Child, you are a terrible liar.”

At that moment, Applejack found herself completely consumed by an anger she didn’t know she was even capable of. Slamming her fist into Megatron’s elbow, the orange farm girl was freed from the emperor’s grasp as she regained her breath, stating, “Ah’m not a liar. Ah don’t hate Apple Bloom.”

Megatron seemed to find this answer hilarious, as he belted out a terrifying cackle as he replied, “Please, don’t insult my intelligence. You’d kill her if you had the chance.” He then allowed a nightmarish grin to form on his face as he continued, “Or rather, if you had another chance. A shame that little plebian Ironhide would stop you.”

It was at this moment that Applejack finally gave in to her anger. Growling in fury, the middle Apple sibling bellowed, “Ah’d kill him first!” She then slammed her fist into Megatron’s face, producing a shattering sound as she sent him crashing to the ground. As the fallen emperor collided with the dirt ground, Applejack bent down and continued to punch the disgraced man.

She was so focused on her fury that she didn’t notice her hands were starting to bleed.

After a few minutes of repeatedly slamming her hands into the fallen emperor, Applejack found herself growing exhausted as she coldly stated, “Looks like Ah’m still standin’. Unlike you.” However, Megatron simply let out an unsettling chuckle he replied, “I doubt that.”

As Applejack pondered the meaning of this, she finally realized that her hands were not only sore, but that something was dripping down them. Looking down on them, she was horrified to find that her hands were covered in gashes and drenched in blood. All the farm girl could do was let out an anguished scream.

Rising back to his feet, Megatron gloated, “Face it little girl. You lost, and when you try to fight it, you lose even more.” He then backed away, holding his arms out as he finished, “And now, I think it’d be more fun to let you live.” Applejack finally snapped out of her trance as she turned to face Megatron as she bellowed, “Why Ah oughta….”

The teenaged girl was interrupted when the ghostly echo of Sunset Shimmer’s voice called out, “Applejack!” as Applejack found herself stunned speechless by this, another voice, this one Rainbow Dash’s, angrily demanded, “Applejack!” soon, countless other voices began to repeat Applejack’s name, leading her to collapse to her knees as she begged, “Stop it! Stop it please!”

But the voices continued, calling out Applejack’s name as a bright light began to consume everything around her. As the light finally consumed her, the orange farm girl noticed that one voice was standing out from the others.

And so, as she was finally consumed by the light, Applejack gently called out, “Big Mac?”

Applejack’s Room…

As Applejack sat up with a speed that would have given Rainbow Dash a run for her money, she was greeted by someone resting their hands on her chest and back as the southing sound of Big Macintosh’s voice reassured her, “Calm down! Everythin’s alright.” Catching her breath, the blonde farm girl realized that her big brother was kneeling down next to her, trying to calm her down from what could only be generously described as a nightmare.

It was only at this moment that Applejack realized that she was no longer on her bed. Instead, she was now seated right on her bedroom floor, and as she glanced over to her bed, the orange farm girl found she’d apparently tossed all her sheets and blankets off.

In her mind, the middle Apple sibling struggled to keep herself calm as she reassured herself, ‘Come on Applejack, you gotta keep it together. Just dust yourself off and….’ She was interrupted, however, by the throbbing pain that was radiating from her hands. Looking down, she figured that her hands were probably just hurting from punching the wall or something.

Instead, to Applejack’s horror, she found that her hands were covered in blood. ‘What? This can’t be happenin’!’ The blonde farm girl thought to herself. However, not only was it clear that her hands were drenched in precious bodily fluids, but the reason why was due to the many shards of glass that protruded out like mountains rising over the horizon.

It was at this moment that the orange farm girl remembered her nightmare, specifically how her hands were injured when she let out her anger on Megatron. ‘Oh.’ Applejack thought to herself as she remembered how the disgraced emperor had been wearing plated armor. ‘Guess everythin’ was more real than Ah thought.’

Allowing her eyes to follow the trail of blood, Applejack found it led to her bedroom mirror, now lying on the ground and shattered into countless pieces. Shaking her head, the middle Apple sibling closed her eyes as she thought to herself, ‘At least it was all a dream.’

And then, when her eyes opened again, Applejack found not her reflection in the broken mirror, but that of Megatron’s as he gloated, “You’ll never escape what you’ve done. After all, I know what I’m talking about.”

Applejack let out a terrified scream as she forced herself against the wall. As she caught her breath, the faint echo of voices rang out around her, calling her out with, “It’s all your fault. It’s all your fault.” All the blonde farm girl could do was desperately hold her hands against her ears as she begged, “Shut up! SHUT UP!”

Bending down to rest his hands on his sister’s shoulders, Big Mac asked, “What’s wrong?”

Those two words, those two simple words, struck Applejack right in her heart. The moment she heard her brother ask that question, everything that had happened the last few days came right back to her. The fight with her sister, the argument with her friends, the restraining order, the realization that….

“It’s all mah fault.” Applejack quietly muttered. As Big Mac gave his sister a confused and worried look, she continued, “It’s all mah fault. Apple Bloom, Sunset, everythin’! None of this would have happened if Ah didn’t… if Ah just….” Looking down at her hands and then at the shattered mirror, she felt the tears form in her eyes as she shouted, “Don’t you get it! Ah’m the reason that all of this is happenin’! IT’S ALL MAH FAULT!” With that, Applejack devolved into an incoherent mess of crying and even laughter.

All Big Macintosh could do was gently caress his sister in a futile attempt to comfort her as he thought, ‘She needs help, help that we can’t give her.’

Elsewhere in Time and Space…

Apple Bloom couldn’t believe her eyes. The former farm girl found herself in a great library, specifically in an endless sea of bookshelves. As she walked past these shelves, she remarked to herself, “Ah must be dreamin’, because Ah’ve never seen a library like this.”

It was at this moment that Apple Bloom realized two other details. One was the fact that she was wearing her normal outfit, albeit with her new leather jacket over her overalls. The other detail was that she had a khaki messenger bag slung over her shoulder. Realizing she’d never seen this bag before, the burgundy haired girl shrugged to herself as she accepted, “Ah guess Ah really am dreamin’.”

Still, she wasn’t going to figure out why she was in this great library by just standing around. Straightening her jacket, Apple Bloom confidently stated, “Alright. Let’s find out where Ah am.” She then resumed her trek through the endless sea of knowledge.

After a few minutes, Apple Bloom made her way to an opening. There, she found that she was merely on the first floor of this great library, for above her rose five other floors, all of which were filled with bookshelves (at least from what Apple Bloom could tell). And above it all was a glass dome, letting in the sunlight. Feeling her jaw drop, the former farm girl could only let out an astonished, “Whoa.”

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard a man’s voice call out, “Yes, this place is truly something special.” Turning around, the burgundy haired girl found herself staring at a gray skinned man with blue hair dressed in a red cloak. As he walked up to her, the mysterious man gave a gentle bow as he introduced himself.

“Greetings Apple Bloom, and welcome to my great library. My name is Orion Pax.”

Though this man’s greetings seemed genuine, Apple Bloom found herself put off a bit as she asked, “Uh, howdy Mr. Orion. But if you don’t mind me askin’, how do you know mah name?” Of course, she figured that, since this was a dream, anything was possible.

Eventually, Orion reassured her, “I know this because I’ve been watching you.” When the former farm girl gave him a confused look, the blue haired man continued, “If you would follow me, I can explain everything.” Hesitating for a moment, Apple Bloom shrugged, straightened her leather jacket, and replied, “Alright then. Lead the way.”

As the two walked through the many aisles of books and scrolls, Orion Pax explained, “You see Apple Bloom, this library houses the sum of all knowledge, and thus exists outside of time and space.” Confused, the former farm girl asked, “Does that mean Ah’m dead?” The older man reassured her, “Of course not. All I am saying is that I have been able to observe you, as well as an old friend of mine.” Apple Bloom inquired, “An old friend? Who are you talkin’ about?” Giving the young girl a mischievous smile, Orion suggested, “Why don’t you take a look in that bag of yours?”

Reaching into her messenger bag, Apple Bloom was surprised to see that, resting inside it, sat a green soldier’s helmet. Confused, the young girl thought to herself, ‘This is odd. This thing looks a little too modern for a place like this.’ Then again, she was in a massive library with a man who gave her an odd sense of déjà vu, so anything was possible at this point.

Reaching for the helmet, Orion commented, “Ah, a reminder of one of my past lives.” As he took the helmet from Apple Bloom’s hands, he continued, “I remember fighting along your uncle’s side. Ironhide was a great man.”

Apple Bloom lit up as she asked, “Wait! You know uncle Ironhide? You were….” She was interrupted by Orion gently answering, “As I said, I’ve lived many lives, one of which was as Optimus Prime.” He then reached into his robes and pulled out an old photograph, handing it to Apple Bloom as he finished, “Of course, I remember everyman who served alongside me. Huffer, Wheeljack, Crosshairs, Hound, Ratchet, Springer, Trailbreaker, Firefly, and even Roadblock.”

Sure enough, the picture in the former farm girl’s hands showed all of the Wreckers, including both a young Ironhide and a man who seemed to look almost identical to Orion Pax. Taking this in, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but remark, “Ah can certainly see the resemblance.”

As she handed the photograph back to Orion, the blue haired man solemnly admitted, “However, this isn’t the reason I wanted to speak with you.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What do you mean?” Sighing, Orion explained, “You see, I believe you and I have walked down the same path.” He then began to walk down one of the aisles of bookshelves as he requested, “Follow me.”

Walking along side the red clad man, Apple Bloom asked, “What do you mean by “walkin’ down the same path?”” After a few moments, both Orion and Apple Bloom came to a wall mosaic depicting the former man, clad in a red tunic under chain mail armor, fighting a pale man in purple and plate armor wielding a clubbed spike. The mere sight of this opponent made the burgundy haired girl feel uncomfortable as she thought to herself, ‘Ah wouldn’t wanna run into that guy in a dark alley.’

Letting out a deep sigh full of regret, Orion stated, “Apple Bloom, this is my brother Megatron.” Turning to face the older man, Apple Bloom asked, “Your brother? Then why are you two fightin’ each other?” The blue haired man solemnly explained, “Long story short, our father divided our great empire to be shared between the two of us, but Megatron wanted to rule it all. In a fit of rage, he murdered our father, and I knew he wouldn’t stop there. For the good of the empire and for all of her citizens….” Lowering his head in shame, he admitted, “Megatron had to be stopped, no matter the cost.”

As she gazed at the mosaic of the two brothers fighting, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but admit, “Ah know the feelin’. At least, the basic feelin’. Mah sister and Ah got in an argument and…” Pausing for a moment as she began to shiver, she continued, “Well, at least Ah only lost a tooth.” Turning to face Orion, she added, “Ah don’t mean to compare what happened between Applejack and Ah to you and your brother but….”

Thankfully, Orion Pax reassured her, “It’s alright Apple Bloom.” He then added, “However, I know there’s one thing that does seem to be eating away at you.” Nodding, Apple Bloom replied, “Well, if you don’t mind me askin’, did you hate your brother? Ah mean, after what he’d done?”

Sighing, Orion admitted, “That’s the funny thing, isn’t it. Despite everything Megatron did, and despite knowing that one day only one of us could win, I never hated him. I was furious with him, I pitied him, and I even had to disown him as my brother, but I could never hate him.” He then inquired, “I take it you feel a similar way?”

Nodding as her eyes began to sting, Apple Bloom lamented, “And that’s what Ah guess has been kinda buggin’ me. Ah mean, Ah’m angry with her, like….” As her anger and frustration began to well up inside her, the young girl admitted, “Ah just can’t hate her! She’s mah sister, or at least she was. Ah don’t know if Ah should or….” Stopping herself Apple Bloom admitted, “Ah don’t know what Ah should do.” Kneeling down next to her and resting a hand on her shoulder, Orion Pax asked, “What do you want to do Apple Bloom?”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom allowed a tear to escape her right eye as she admitted, “Ah don’t hate Applejack, but Ah don’t ever wanna see her again.”

The moment she said those words, the light from the domed window began to seep through the library, consuming everything in its path. Confused and concerned, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s going on?” Walking towards the light, Orion Pax simply replied, “You have made peace with your predicament, and so the time has come for you to leave this place. As the light overtook him, Orion bade farewell with a gentle, “We shall meet again Apple Bloom. ‘Till all are one.”

And so, as the light made its way up to her and consumed her as well, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but find that, for the first time since her argument with her sister, she was truly at peace.

The Next Morning…

As Apple Bloom rose from her slumber, she was pleasantly greeted by the sound of Double Shuffle happily greeting her with a warm, “Good morning Apple Bloom! Hope you slept well!” Hugging her little sister back, the former farm girl playfully replied, “You better believe it! Come here you!” Sure enough, both girls were hugging each other tightly while laughing and giggling.

The playful moment was interrupted by the sound of the bedroom door opening. Turning to see who it was, Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle found Ironhide leaning in the doorway as he playfully quipped, “Good to see someone’s up.” Standing up from the bed, the burgundy haired girl apologized, “Sorry about sleepin’ in. Ah guess Ah needed it after everythin’ that’s happened.”

Thankfully for her, Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he reassured her, “No worries kid. Besides, the others only got up about ten minutes ago.” Double Shuffle then added, “Yeah, now come on! Mom and dad are helping Pinkie with breakfast.” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Sure, just let me have a word with uncle Ironhide, alright?” The younger girl gave her sister a final quick hug as she replied, “Ok.”

Once Double Shuffle had departed, Ironhide asked, “Everything alright kid?” Apple Bloom walked up to her uncle as she explained, “Ah had the weirdest dream. Ah met your old captain buddy!” Ironhide’s eyes lit up as he asked, “You met Optimus?” Nodding, the former farm girl replied, “Yeah, except he called himself Orion Pax! Ah think he said that Optimus was one of his reincarnations or somethin’, but he said he spoke highly of you.”

To Ironhide’s surprise, Apple Bloom then wrapped her uncle in a tight hug as she continued, “And on top of that, Ah think Ah figured out how Ah feel about Applejack.” Hugging his daughter back, Ironhide inquired, “Really? How so?” The burgundy haired farm girl loosened her grip on her uncle as she explained, “Ah don’t hate her, but if Ah may confess, Ah don’t ever wanna see her again. Ah know it might sound kinda rude but….”

Ironhide reassured his daughter, “It’s alright kid. And don’t worry, I’m not letting Applejack anywhere near you. If she tries, she’ll be in for a world of pain.” Needless to say, Apple Bloom tightened her hug as she let out a simple, “Ah love you Uncle Ironhide.” Ironhide simply hugged his daughter back as he replied, “I love you too Apple Bloom.”

After a few minutes, Apple Bloom released Ironhide as she nervously asked, “You mind if Ah change?” Ironhide nodded as he replied, “Of course kid.” With that, the family patriarch left to allow his daughter to change into her outfit for the day.

Once he was alone, Ironhide made his way to the guest room he, Chromia, Ratchet, and Wheeljack had been staying. Walking up to the window, Ironhide opened it and, sticking his head out and looking up to the sky, gave a gentle, “Thank you sir.” He then retracted his head and returned to his family.

And if Ironhide were omniscient, he would have noticed that far above him, in the space between spaces, his old captain Optimus Prime, gave a confirming nod as he replied, “You’re a good man Ironhide.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom, Ironhide, and everyone else return home, and Apple Bloom finds herself becoming a true Wrecker in the penultimate chapter.

Fun Fact; originally Applejack was supposed to be comforted by Rarity once she woke up, but I quickly realized she’d have no reason to be at the farm so late at night.

Welcome to the Wreckers

As the Apple Blooms

Part 89; Welcome to the Wreckers

Glancing at her reflection in the mirror, Apple Bloom allowed a small smirk to form on her lips as she quipped, “Lookin’ good.” Indeed, the former farm girl had chosen a look that she found represented the new “her.” A pair of dark blue overalls over a red and white stripped tee shirt, black boots, and her new leather jacket. Straightening the dark security blanket that now enveloped her upper half, the burgundy haired girl channeled her inner Sideswipe as she shot two finger guns while remarking, “Must be gettin’ hot around here, because you’re smokin’!”

She was distracted from her brief moment of vanity when someone began to knock on the bedroom door, followed by Rattrap’s voice calling out, “Come on! Everyone’s waiting for you!” Turning to face the door, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright! Ah’m commin’!” Straightening her jacket, the burgundy haired girl steeled herself as she pepped herself up with a gentle, “Here goes one last day in Canterlot City.”

Once she opened the door, Rattrap gave a cheeky whistle as he remarked, “Wow! Don’t you look…. Cute.” Feeling her face start to blush, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but reply, “Awh. Thanks Rattrap.” The scrawny boy would have offered another compliment, but his rumbling stomach interrupted him, leading Rattrap to continue, “Come on. Marble’s sister and Wreck-Gar made breakfast for everyone.”

Apple Bloom nodded as she bade, “Lead the way.” Smiling, Rattrap struck a confident pose as he began, “If you’d come with me….”

The Pie Family Dining Room

Entering the dining room, Apple Bloom was greeted by the pleasant sight of everyone seated at a great dining table, or rather a great dining table with two folding tables brought out and lined up alongside it. Of course, the former farm girl was more focused on the company seated around the table rather than the table itself.

Indeed, seated around the table were all of Apple Bloom’s friends, their parents, her uncle Ironhide, aunt Chromia, Ratchet, and Wheeljack. The sight of all her friends and family made the former farm girl’s heart soar, reminding her of the fact that they had all been brought together by their interaction with her.

Making her way to an open seat in between Tender Taps and Sideswipe, Apple Bloom sat down as her boyfriend asked, “Morning Apple Bloom. Sleep well?” Nodding, the burgundy haired girl replied, “Yeah. Ah feel a lot better. Ah think Ah finally got everythin’ figured out regardin’….” She was interrupted by Sideswipe asking, “Regarding your sister?”

Nodding, Apple Bloom answered, “Yeah. Ah had the weirdest dream last night and… Ah guess everythin’ kinda just clicked. Ah finally found peace regardin’ everythin’.” Tender Taps found himself instinctively wrapping his fingers around his girlfriend’s as he replied, “I’m glad you feel like that.” Once both teens realized they were holding hands, they began to blush as the pale biker quipped, “Kinda hard to eat with only one hand, isn’t it?”

At that moment, Pinkie Pie and Wreck-Gar emerged from the kitchen, each carrying a large tray holding several plates of pancakes. Approaching everyone, the pink party girl enthusiastically called out, “Ladies and gentlemen, breakfast is served!” She then set her tray down and began to scoot the plates of flapjacks down the table for everyone. As Wreck-Gar did the same, the metal promethean added, “Each plate made with love, elbow grease, and only a little white phosphorus.” When all the kids (including Marble’s other sisters) gave him a confused look, the robot cyclops sheepishly admitted, “I must confess one of those was a lie.”

As Apple Bloom began to cut her pancakes, she overheard Soft Shoe asking Ironhide, “So Mr. Ironhide? What happens now?” Swallowing his mouthful, Ironhide answered, “I guess we all go home and get ready for the schoolyear.” Chromia then added, “Of course, we’ll need to go school supply shopping. We haven’t really been focusing on it as we’ve had more pressing matters lately, but now we should be able to get anything we need.”

Wheeljack then added, “And don’t forget the thing sir.” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Oh yeah, the thing. We can’t forget the thing.” Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “What’s the thing?” Turning to face his niece, the former sergeant answered, “Just a little thing we’re working on for you.” He then gave his daughter a wink as he reassured her, “Don’t worry kid. You’ll find out soon enough.”

Apple Bloom was still a bit confused by this odd non-answer, but the gnawing at her stomach proved too much of a distraction. Deciding her hunger was more important than her curiosity, the former farm girl took a bite of her flapjacks. The moment the fluffy pancakes touched her lips, the former farm girl found herself momentarily transported to a world of culinary comfort.

After a few minutes, Apple Bloom and everyone else finished their breakfast. From the grown ups’ end of the table, Beachcomber called out, “My compliments to the chef.” Pinkie Pie replied, “Thank you. I had help from Wrecky over here.” She then pointed to Wreck-Gar, who sighed, “I told you not to call me “Wrecky.” My name is Wreck-Gar, or if you prefer, Cogman.”

As everyone rose up from the table, Ironhide called out, “Alright everyone. We better load up and get moving before we overstay our welcome.” Marble then added, “And I’d like to be gone before mom and dad get back.” Chromia then added, “Looks like we’ve got a game plan. Load up everyone.” Everyone then made their way to their rooms to get their luggage.

Ten Minutes Later…

Carrying her suitcase up to her uncle’s van, Apple Bloom placed it right in between her uncle’s and sister’s bags. Wiping the few beads of sweat from her brow, the burgundy haired girl looked down to her leather clad shoulder as she remarked, “Didn’t know this could be so hot.” Indeed, as the late summer sun shone down on her, she found that sweat was starting to form on her forehead far quicker than her earlier.

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard Marble call out, “You know it it’s too hot you can take that off.” Turning around, the former farm girl found her friend walking up to her, followed by Sparkplug. As the little black terrier began to scratch at her leg, Apple Bloom bent down and began to pet him as she gave a simple, “There you go. Who’s a good boy?”

While Apple Bloom showered Sparkplug in affection, Marble gently reassured her friend, “You don’t have to give yourself a heatstroke for me. I understand if you wanna take that off.” The burgundy haired girl took her friend’s hand and reassured her, “Ah know. Ah just want to get used to wearin’ it.” She then wiped her brow before adding, “Though once we get home Ah might save this for a cold day.”

Before either girl could say anything else, Apple Bloom and Marble were distracted by the sound of a car pulling up to them. Turning around to see who it was, they were surprised to see that it was none other than Big Macintosh himself. ‘Big Mac?’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. ‘What’s he doin’ here?’

As Big Mac powered down his car, Ironhide walked up towards the group as he remarked, “Well, what do we have here?” Exiting his vehicle, the eldest Apple sibling ran up to his youngest sister and pulled her into a tight hug as he exclaimed, “Oh thank goodness Ah’m not too late!” Caught completely off guard, Apple Bloom let out a wheezy, “Big Mac, Ah can’t breathe.” The red-clad boy realized he was constricting his sister and released her as he apologized, “Sorry about that Apple Bloom.”

Now that she was able to breathe, Apple Bloom asked, “What are you doin’ here Big Mac?” Taking a deep breath, Big Macintosh answered, “Well, two things really. One, Ah wanted to see you off and say goodbye.” He then wrapped his sister in another (far gentler) hug, one which the young girl was more than happy to return. Feeling himself tear up, the light red teen admitted, “Ah’m gonna miss you somethin’ fierce.” All Apple Bloom could do was tearfully reply, “Ah’ll miss you two Big Mac.”

Once they finished their hug, Big Mac continued, “And the second thing is, well….” Letting out a deep sigh, he turned to Ironhide as he admitted, “Somethin’s happened with Applejack.” Upon hearing her sister’s name, Apple Bloom found herself turning slightly pale as Marble took her hand in an attempt to comfort her friend. Ironhide immediately asked, “What’s happened? Did she do something stupid?”

Taking a deep breath, Big Mac admitted, “She had a mental breakdown.”

As everyone took this in, Apple Bloom inquired, “A mental breakdown?” Nodding, Big Mac explained, “Ah found her punchin’ her reflection in her mirror, shoutin’ at some invisible person called Megatron. She just…” Sighing, the eldest Apple sibling finished, “She just snapped. She started cryin’ and laughin’ and… It scared me.”

Upon hearing this, even Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel some pity for Applejack. Ironhide asked, “Where is she now?” Big Mac sighed as he replied, “Granny Smith took Applejack to the hospital for her hands early this mornin’, and after tellin’ the doctors what happened, she’ll be moved to some sort of mental asylum. Don’t quite know how to explain it.”

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard Sideswipe call out, “What’s going on?” Turning around, she found her sister, Chromia, Ratchet, Wheeljack, and Wreck-Gar approaching as her aunt remarked, “We overheard something about Applejack. What’s up?” Sighing, Big Mac repeated to himself, “Applejack had a mental breakdown last night.”

Chromia replied with a gentle, “That’s a shame. I’m sorry.” Wheeljack then spoke up with a blunt, “Serves her right for what she did.” When everyone gave him cross scowls, the maverick mechanic asked, “What? We gonna ignore what she did to Apple Bloom?”

Apple Bloom finally spoke up with, “Big Mac?” When the elder Apple sibling turned to face his little sister, the burgundy haired girl explained, “Ah don’t wanna come off as rude, but Ah don’t feel too sorry for her. Like, Ah do feel sorry for her, but not “sorry” sorry.”

Nodding, Big Mac solemnly replied, “Ah hate to say it, but Ah don’t blame you.” As everyone took this in, the only Apple son continued, “If this were back when we all found out about that whole “Anon-A-Miss” thing, but now, Ah just….” Struggling to find quite the best way to put it, he simply finished with, “Ah can’t blame you.”

As everyone took this in, Limestone ran up to the group and nervously called out, “We have a problem!” As the group turned to face her, the gray-haired girl explained, “We’ve been so busy getting you guys moving that I haven’t been checking my phone, and it turns out I got a message from dad fifteen minutes ago saying he and mom will be home in fifteen minutes!”

Realizing that they were now operating on borrowed time, Ironhide turned to his friends and called out, “Ok everyone! We need to be moving yesterday! LET’S GO!” With that, everyone picked up their pace and resumed the “evacuation.”

Everyone except Apple Bloom and Big Mac, who simply shared one final hug as the latter bade, “Take care of yourself Apple Bloom. Ah love you.” The young girl simply replied, “Ah love you too Big Mac.” As she joined her family, Big Mac called out, “Ah’ll give your regards to Granny Smith.”

Once everyone had everything packed up, the large group divided up and entered their respective vehicles. As Apple Bloom sat down in her seat with Sparkplug on her lap, the burgundy haired girl took one last look outside, taking in the sights of Canterlot City.

All her life, Apple Bloom had called Canterlot City her home. It had been her entire world, the only home she’d ever known. But now, sitting in a van with her aunt, uncle, sister, and her pet dog, getting ready to return to the town that, once her prison, had welcomed her with open arms. And as Ironhide sat down in the driver’s seat and stuck the keys in the ignition, Apple Bloom could only think of one thing.

“Ah’m goin’ home.”

The Chop Shop, Later that Day…

After a surprisingly uneventful drive across the countryside, the family’s red van returned to Allspark Wells, and more specifically, the warm and welcoming sight of the chop shop. Once they were parked, Ironhide let out a relieved sigh as he quipped, “Well, that was certainly quite the adventure. Certainly, it’s more fun than I’d ever want to have again.” Apple Bloom and Sideswipe couldn’t help but giggle as the latter added, “Same here. I don’t know about you guys, but I think we could all use some peace and quiet.

As Ironhide pulled the keys out of the ignition, Apple Bloom asked, “Need any help unloadin’ the luggage?” Chromia immediately reassured her, “Oh no dear. We’ll handle everything. You and Sideswipe can head on in and get some rest.” Ironhide then added, “Though you two can keep Sparkplug busy while we unload.” Sideswipe stretched her arms as she remarked, “In that case, I’m gonna go take a nap. I’ve been running on empty since the hospital.” Chromia simply rolled her eyes as she quipped, “That’s what you get when you and Marble stay up all night talking.”

Needless to say, Sideswipe found herself blushing as she blurted, “Oh come on! How’d you know that?!”

Letting out a chuckle, Apple Bloom reassured her sister, “Come on. Let’s leave ‘em to it.” She then began to lead Sideswipe to the shop front, followed by an enthusiastic Sparkplug. As they left, Wheeljack turned to Wreck-Gar and said, “Alright Wreck-Gar, would you mind taking Apple Bloom’s things?”

The Shop Front…

Entering the shop front, Apple Bloom took in the familiar sights of the place that had become her home. Taking a deep breath, she happily thought to herself, ‘Ah’ve missed this place. The wooden floor, the pin ups and schematics, the display engine, Knockout behind the….’

“Knockout?!” Apple Bloom and Sideswipe inquired in unison. Indeed, the pale, red haired man was scrubbing an old rag against the counter as he remarked, “Well, look who’s back. It’s been a good while, hasn’t it girls?” He then leapt over the counter as he began to walk over the two teens as he asked, “What’s new?”

Recovering from her moment of confusion, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh…. Knockout? What are you doin’ here?” The fellow mechanic cheerily answered, “Breakdown and I got a phone call from your uncle. He said you’d all be back a bit later than expected, so he wanted us to make sure everything is alright over here.” From the door leading to the living room, a familiar red skinned man in a blue mechanic’s suit entered as he added, “Exactly. That and he said something about getting rid of some expired milk.”

Sure enough, Ironhide entered the shop front and called out, “Hey Knockout. Hey Breakdown. Thanks for looking after the place.” Nodding, Knockout replied, “No problem Ironhide. Just hope you don’t mind us finishing the milk in your fridge off.” Breakdown then added, “It was right on the expiration date anyway.”

As Ironhide and Knockout continued their conversation, Apple Bloom bent down to Sparkplug and said, “Come on little buddy. Let’s go to mah room.” Nodding, Sparkplug let out an affirming bark as he began to “claw” at his master, signaling his need for affection.

And so, Apple Bloom picked up Sparkplug and carried him up to her room.

Apple Bloom’s Room, That Night…

Lying in her bed, Apple Bloom found herself staring at her bedroom ceiling as she hugged her plush rabbit. Her suitcase sat in the corner, clothes already returned to her dresser and closet, and her boots and tap shoes resting where they were supposed to be. All in all, the former farm girl found that she was at peace with everything that had happened to her.

Sitting up from her bed, Apple Bloom caught her reflection in the mirror. Walking up to her mirror, the now burgundy haired girl took a good look at her reflection, specifically the two changes that had happened to her over the course of the last few days.

Firstly, she focused her eyes on her hair. “Heh, guess Ah’ve gotten too used to these.” She remarked to herself as she took one of her braided pigtails and fidgeted with it in her hands. Of course, the real difference was the fact that Apple Bloom’s hair was now a rich burgundy.

Focusing on her hair’s color, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but remark, “Never thought Ah’d ever consider dyein’ mah hair.” She remarked to herself. As she paused for a moment, she continued, “Then again, Ah never thought burgundy would look so good.” She then shot herself a confident look, clicking her tongue as she gave two finger guns.

Sadly, this led her to once again opening her mouth, revealing the open space where one of her teeth once rested. Sighing, Apple Bloom continued, “Still don’t know if Ah’m ever gonna get used to this.” Sticking her tongue through the empty slot, she continued, “Wouldn’t mind this if it were a natural gap, but, well….”

It was at this point when a new thought entered Apple Bloom’s mind. Looking at her reflection, the former farm girl realized that, while she didn’t entirely like having a missing tooth, she wanted to keep it open, at least for now. Taking a deep breath, she said to herself, “Guess Ah just want to remember.” After all, what better way to remember what Applejack had done than to have a constant reminder, especially one that didn’t intrude on her?

Apple Bloom was distracted from her self reflection when someone knocked on her door. Turning around, she called out, “Come in.” The door opened, revealing Ironhide, who remarked, “Hope I’m not interrupting anything.” The former farm girl immediately reassured her uncle, “You weren’t. AH was just takin’ everythin’ in.” She then began to scratch the back of her neck as she added, “Guess Ah still find everythin’ kinda overwhelmin’.”

Walking up to his daughter, Ironhide reassured her, “Trust me kid, big change always takes a while. It took Chromia and I almost two months to finally process owning this place.” He then asked, “How you holding up? You know…”

Sighing, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m doin’ pretty good, all things considered.” She then asked, “Uncle Ironhide?” When the family patriarch gave her his attention, the burgundy haired girl said, “Thank you for takin’ me in. Ah just…” Struggling to find quite the right words, she settled on, “After everythin’ Ah did, Ah thought Ah’d burned every bridge possible, but you and Aunt Chromia took me in and….”

Feeling herself give in to her emotions, Apple Bloom wrapped her arms around her uncle in a tight hug, one which he happily returned.

As they finished their hug, Apple Bloom asked, “Anythin’ you need me to do?” Ironhide smiled as he replied, “Not right now. Of course, if you want, we might need just a little help with dinner tonight.” The burgundy haired girl nodded as she gave a salute with a cheerful, “Yes sir.”

Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “Save the saluting for tomorrow. We’ve got something planned for you.” Confused, Apple Bloom inquired, “What do you have in mind?” Her uncle gave a small smirk as he replied, “No spoilers kid. It’s a surprise.” All the former farm girl could do was defeatedly retort, “Yes sir.”

They were distracted by the sound of Wheeljack’s voice screaming in bloody murder, “They cleaned out my workshop! They got rid of everything!” Letting out a bemused sigh, Ironhide said, “I better go make sure Wheeljack doesn’t have an aneurism.” Apple Bloom gave a small chuckle as she replied, “Don’t let me hold you up.” She then stepped back, allowing her uncle to make sure his friend didn’t drive himself (or rather anyone else) completely insane.

The Next Morning….

Having had a rather pleasant night’s sleep (including a weird dream that she was already struggling to remember), Apple Bloom rose from her bed as she made her way to the dresser. “Alright now, what to wear today?” The burgundy haired girl asked herself as she inspected her available shirts. After a few minutes, she settled on a green plaid button shirt, remarking, “Ah haven’t worn this one in a while. Ought to be nice to add a little green to everythin’.”

After a few more minutes, Apple Bloom had settled on the rest of her outfit for the day; medium blue overalls, black boots, and some yellow bows to add to her pigtails. As she finished tying her right bow, the former farm girl found herself once again staring at her reflection in the mirror. Taking in the sight of the young woman who she’d become, Apple Bloom could only think of one thing.

She wasn’t the same Apple Bloom who first came to Allspark Wells. Instead, she was someone else, specifically someone she loved being.

Apple Bloom was distracted when someone knocked on her bedroom door, followed quickly by Sideswipe’s voice calling out, “Hey Apple Bloom! You up yet?” Turning to the door, the burgundy haired girl replied, “Up and ready!” The door soon opened, revealing her sister, dressed in her usual attire. Walking into Apple Bloom’s room, the pale biker inquired, “How you holding up?”

Allowing a smile to form on her face, Apple Bloom reassured her sister, “Ah’m doin’ alright. If anythin’, Ah feel better than Ah have in a while.” She then pulled Sideswipe into a tight hug as she continued, “Thanks for bein’ mah sister.” Hugging her back, the pale biker happily replied, “I should be the one thanking you for being my sister.”

As the two girls released each other, Sideswipe remarked, “Come on. I’m sure Ironhide and Chromia need help with breakfast.” Stretching her arms, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright then. Lead the way…”

The Kitchen…

Entering the kitchen, Apple Bloom and Sideswipe were greeted by a sight the former wasn’t entirely expecting. Standing at the counter, talking with Ironhide and Chromia was a vaguely familiar large chested man with light green skin, a dark green beard, and piercing blue eyes. Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, howdy there. Ah don’t wanna come off as rude, but have we met?”

Letting out a hearty laugh, the bearded man replied, “I’m Hound, and I was a Wrecker just like your fat…. I mean uncle.” He then extended his hand as he continued, “We met back at the veterans’ ball. I think we both had other things on our minds.” The former farm girl awkwardly scratched the back of her neck as she replied, “Yeah. Kinda hard to socialize when you’ve got a drunk guy ramblin’ in your face.”

Ironhide then turned to Apple Bloom and explained, “I invited Hound here to help with a little thing we planned for today.” Intrigued, Apple Bloom inquired, “Really? This that thing you were talkin’ about last night?” The family patriarch nodded as he answered, “Yup.” He then raised his finger to his daughter’s lips as he quickly added, “No spoilers. You’ll see later tonight.” Needless to say, Apple Bloom rolled her in “annoyance” as she complained, “You’re no fun.”

Sideswipe then leant against her sister as she reassured her, “Don’t worry. You’ll love what we’ve got in store for you.” Apple Bloom could only incredulously ask, “You’re in on this too?” Chromia then stepped up to her daughters and reassured the former farm girl, “Trust me, you’ll love this.”

Letting out a “resigned” sigh, Apple Bloom asked, “Alright then. What is it?”

A Short While Later…

If there was one kind of surprise that Apple Bloom wasn’t a particular fan of, it was the kind of surprise that required being blindfolded. However, Ironhide had informed her that, due to the nature of Ironhide’s surprise, the former farm girl found herself wearing a blindfold over her eyes as Sideswipe led her somewhere. Groaning to herself, she complained, “Alright, Ah’m startin’ to wonder if this is just some sort of prank.” All Sideswipe said in response was a simple, “Just a few more seconds Apple Bloom.”

Indeed, after only ten more seconds, Sideswipe informed, “Ok, you can take that off now.” Having received permission, Apple Bloom removed her blindfold, only to find herself overcome with emotion at what stood in front of her.

There, standing at the other end of the living room and dressed in a fancy military uniform, stood Ironhide. To his side, lined up next to each other like ducks in a row, stood Wheeljack, Ratchet, and Hound, each man dressed in similar uniforms. And to her surprise, standing across from them stood not only Chromia, but Tender Taps, Marble Pie, Rattrap, and even Double Shuffle as well. Not only that, but Wheeljack had set up the projector to show both Torque Wrench and Kerfuffle, who were sitting on a couch in what the former farm girl figured was their living room. Even Sparkplug and Wreck-Gar were present, the former sitting and wagging his tail while the latter stood at attention.

‘What’s goin’ on?’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. ‘Why is everyone here? Why are uncle Ironhide and his buddies all dressed up fancy?’ As she took everything in, Ironhide requested, “Apple Bloom, please step forward.” Gulping, the former farm girl walked up to her uncle. As she approached him, Wheeljack barked out, “Squad! Attention!” He, Ratchet, and Hound snapped right to attention, straightening themselves as they stomped the ground with their right feet.

Once she was standing in front of her uncle, Ironhide asked, “You’re probably wondering what we’re doing with this little get-together, aren’t you?” Apple Bloom nervously nodded as she replied, “Yeah. Why are you dressed up in your old army outfits?” She then turned to her friends as she added, “And While Ah’m not complainin’ about spendin’ time with mah friends, why are you guys all here?”

Letting out a small chuckle, Ironhide admitted, “Well, you see kid, we’re here because I wanted to give you a little something.” As Apple Bloom turned to face her uncle, the family patriarch continued, “Apple Bloom, I let you down by bringing you so close to your sister, but you showed great courage and maturity when faced with such odds.”

He then pulled a small box out of his jacket pocket as he explained, “During the war, I was wounded so many times, I lost count of how many of these things they gave me.” Opening the box, he revealed a purple heart shaped medal. Stepping towards his daughter, Ironhide explained, “I started giving some of these to people close to me, sort of like how you give someone a piece of yourself. Your grandmother has one, Bright Oak has one, I gave one to my dad, and even one to Chromia.” Apple Bloom turned to face her aunt, who pulled an identical purple heart out of her overalls pocket.

Feeling his eyes sting with pride, Ironhide admitted, “These medals are awarded to men and women who are wounded in the line of duty, and I figured that, given everything that’s happened….” As a tear escaped his eye, the sergeant finished with something Apple Bloom never expected her uncle to say.

“Apple Bloom, I hereby bestow you one of my purple hearts.”

Taking everything in, Apple Bloom asked, “What? Are you sure? Ah mean, Ah’m not a soldier like you were and….” She was interrupted when Ironhide rested a hand on her shoulder and reassured her, “Well, while I did ask Hound here to join us for this, I know this isn’t really anything official.” He then added, “And, well… There’s another sort of ceremonial way I’d like to honor you.”

As he removed the purple heart medal from the box, Ironhide began, “Apple Bloom, for your bravery in the face of unfair odds and for going and above the call of duty…” With that, Ironhide pinned the purple medal to Apple Bloom’s shirt as he proudly said something that would stay with her for the rest of her life.

“We, the surviving members of the 84th infantry, declare you an honorary Wrecker!”

Ironhide then saluted his daughter, followed swiftly by Ratchet, Wheeljack, and Hound saluting her as well. Looking down to the medal that now rested on her chest, Apple Bloom found herself overwhelmed by emotion. True, it wasn’t like it was some sort of actual medal ceremony, and she knew it would be a poor choice to wear the medal in public.

Then again, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel truly honored. After all, when Applejack casted her out, Ironhide swooped in and took her in, treating her as his daughter. And now that she thought it over, he had been the closest thing she had to a father for her entire life. And now he had organized this party, bringing in all her friends and even the only surviving remaining Wrecker (other than his fellow teammates) all for her.

Giving in to her growing joy, Apple Bloom saluted her father before wrapping her arms around him. Feeling her eyes watering up, she tearfully said, “Ah love you uncle Ironhide! Ah….” Struggling to find quite the right words, she settled on simply repeating, “Ah love you.” Hugging his daughter back, Ironhide replied with a gentle, “I love you too kid. And I always will.”

Needless to say, everyone began to applaud the father and daughter.

As they finished their hug, Ironhide added, “Of course, with school starting soon, I’ve also decided to relieve you of your duties as my employee.” Smiling, Apple Bloom replied, “Guess that means you’ll need someone else to help around the house?” Thankfully, Wheeljack spoke up with, “Don’t worry kid, you’ll still be helping out around here, just not as much on account of school.”

The discussion of balancing work and school was interrupted when Double Shuffle practically tackled Apple Bloom to the ground in a hug as she squealed, “I’m so happy for you Apple Bloom! You’re just like Ironhide now!” As Apple Bloom hugged her little sister back, Tender Taps added, “Guess that makes you the head of our little gang here.”

Pulling her boyfriend into the hug, Apple Bloom reassured him, “Ah don’t know if Ah’d call us a gang, but Ah can say you guys are the best friends Ah could ever ask for!” As Sideswipe and Marble nodded, Rattrap added, “Well, the feelin’s mutual.”

As all six kids wrapped each other in a massive group hug, Chromia walked up to her husband as she asked, “So, you think everything’s gonna be alright? Ironhide hesitated for a moment, remembering everything his daughter had been through and realizing that she’d probably have to deal with people bringing up her past in the future.

But as his eyes focused on Apple Bloom surrounded by her friends, Ironhide couldn’t help but allow a small smile to form on his lips as he took his wife’s hand and reassured her, “I think she’ll be alright.”

After all, the Wreckers always stood together, and no matter what, they would always stand together.

Author's Note

Next Time; in our final chapter, Applejack and Apple Bloom prepare for an uncertain future.

Forging a New Future

As the Apple Blooms

Part 90; Forging a New Future

Canterlot State Mental Hospital…

Staring out her hospital room’s window, Applejack solemnly noticed watched as Granny Smith and Big Macintosh walked away, leaving her alone in this strange new place. Just watching her grandmother and older brother depart, the middle Apple sibling sighed and allowed a tear to escape from her eyes as she dejectedly remarked, “At least they’ll be back. Ah hope.”

It had been less than twenty-four hours since Applejack’s nightmare, and things had been gone from bad to worse for the middle Apple sibling. Right after she woke up, Applejack had been rushed to the hospital to remove all the glass shards from her mirror. Of course, that nasty detail had been the easy part.

Due to everything that had happened, Applejack was informed that she’d had a mental breakdown. Given that her mind was already balancing on a knife’s edge, Granny Smith had decided to have her granddaughter checked in to the Canterlot State Mental Hospital. Now, having been checked in, the blonde farm girl turned around to face the room that had become her new temporary home.

Nestled against the white wall rested a single bed with white sheets, a white writing desk and chair sat across the other side of the room, and on the wall to the window’s right sat a simple dresser. All in all, the sterile environment felt just as much like a prison cell as it did a hospital room. Applejack allowed herself to give a small chuckle as she quipped to herself, “At least Ah don’t have to worry about a toilet overflowin’ around here.”

Allowing her eyes to drift to the writing desk, Applejack found her father’s cowboy hat resting on it. Walking up to the discarded piece of headgear, the orange farm girl reached for her father’s hat, only to find her eyes drifting down to her hands, or more specifically, the bandages that now consumed them.

Indeed, both of Applejack’s hands were wrapped in gauze bandages that prevented her from seeing the scars that now consumed them. If there was any sort of upside to this, it was that her fingers, while covered, were still able to keep her fingers apart. Sighing to herself, the orange farm girl remarked, “At least it’s more like gloves than mittens.”

At that moment, from behind Applejack, a familiar scratchy voice mockingly remarked, “I must say, I like your new room.” Turning around, she found none other than the disgraced emperor Megatron, having appeared out of nowhere, strutting up to her. Allowing his eyes to take in her new room, the gray man quipped, “Very spartan. Reminds me of my tents when I was on campaign.”

Glaring at the red eyed man, Applejack angrily demanded, “What are you doin’ here?!” Letting out a cruel chuckle, Megatron replied, “Easy. I’m here because you’re here.” The blonde farm girl folded her arms as she replied, “You know what Ah mean. Ain’t you supposed to be, like, in mah mirror or somethin’?” Shrugging as he made his way to the window, Megatron replied, “The Gaulish chieftain Straxus couldn’t contain me. What makes you think mere glass can stop me?”

After a few moments of awkward silence, Megatron shook his head and let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “If you really want the truth, I like you child. You remind me so much of myself that…..” The disgraced emperor allowed a wicked smirk to form across his lips as he added, “I feel a kindred connection between us.”

Pointing her finger right at him, Applejack furiously replied, “You and Ah are nothin’ alike!” Rather than remark with any fear or anger, Megatron simply quipped, “Stop lying to yourself child.”

Those words struck Applejack right in her heart. Sighing to herself, the middle Apple sibling dejectedly remarked, “Fine. You’re right.” She then demanded, “Just don’t rub it in.” All Megatron did in response was raise both hands to his shoulders as he quipped, “No promises Applejack.”

Applejack’s discussion with her “friend” was interrupted by the sound of one of the doctors’ voices speak up from the other side of her room’s door, asking, “Miss Applejack?” Turning to face the door, she replied, “Yeah, everythin’ alright?” To her surprise, the doctor informed her, “You have some guests who would like to see you.”

‘That’s odd.’ Applejack thought to herself. ‘Granny Smith and Big Mac just left, and there’s no way Apple Bloom would wanna be near me given… Everythin’.’ From the other side of the door, another voice spoke up. It wasn’t that of the doctor’s, and it certainly wasn’t her grandmother’s or brother’s voice.

Instead, it was the sing-song voice of Rarity asking, “Are you in there darling?”

“Rarity?” The orange farm girl asked out loud. Before she could fully process the possibility, Megatron mockingly replied, “Oh goody. I always enjoy making new friends.” Turning around to face the fallen emperor, Applejack demanded, “You better keep your gob shut you good for nothin’ backstabber!”

It was at this moment that, as the door opened, Fluttershy’s voice nervously inquired, “Who are you talking to Applejack?” Caught completely off guard, Applejack turned around to find none other than her dear friend Fluttershy, dressed in a flowing turquoise dress with a small white rabbit perched on her shoulder, entering the room. Right behind her was Rarity, a worried and concerned look on her face.

Once both girls were inside Applejack’s room, Fluttershy asked, “We heard something happened. You feeling alright? At least, as alright as you can be?” Sighing, Applejack replied, “Yeah, Ah’m fine. Ah was just talkin’ to….” She turned to point to Megatron, only to find that the vile former emperor had disappeared just as mysteriously as he first appeared. Deciding that it wasn’t worth confusing her friends, Applejack settled on a not-quite-lie with, “Just talkin’ to mahself. What are you girls doin’ here?”

Rarity sighed as she explained, “Well, you see darling, we heard you had an….” Pausing for a moment, she continued, “…An altercation with Apple Bloom.” Fluttershy then asked, “You punched her, didn’t you?”

All Applejack could do was sigh in resignation as she admitted, “Yeah, Ah did.” As Rarity and Fluttershy held their hands to their mouths in shock, the blonde farm girl explained, “Yeah, Ah lost control and Ah punched her in the face, knockin’ out a tooth.” She then began to walk around in a circle as she continued, “And now Ah can’t go anywhere near her and Ah let everyone down and Ah’m seein’ things and….”

Collapsing to her knees, Applejack tearfully finished with, “Ah guess you know everythin’ now.” As she began to cry, Rarity approached her friend and, kneeling down, pulled her friend into a hug. Confused, the blonde farm girl pushed herself away from the pale fashionista as she nervously asked, “What are you doin’? Ain’t you mad or angry at me? Aren’t you gonna shout at me or….”

Rarity placed her finger over Applejack’s mouth as the purple haired girl admitted, “Look darling, I can’t say I’m happy about everything that’s happened. If anything, I…. personally, I’m actually very disappointed in you.” As Applejack sighed in resignation, Fluttershy then admitted, “But let’s face it, we’re all at fault.”

When the middle Apple sibling gave her friends a confused look, Fluttershy explained, “What I mean is that…. Well…. We were all sort of annoyed by your anger, but none of us ever really tried to help you. We just let you continue to sulk around and….” As Angel comforted his owner, the pink haired girl continued, “And let’s face it, we all failed Sunset. We were supposed to be her friend, but when she needed us, we abandoned her.”

Rarity then took over the conversation as she added, “And darling, I have a confession to make.” Sitting down next to Applejack, the purple haired fashionista admitted, “You aren’t the only one who messed up. I should never have sent Sweetie Belle back to mom and dad. If I hadn’t kicked her out, she wouldn’t have been sent away as well, and….”

Applejack interrupted with a blunt, “But you didn’t hurt her! You didn’t give her a reason to hate you! You didn’t….” Realizing she was shouting, the orange farm girl apologized, “Ah’m sorry, Ah just…. Ah don’t know what to do.”

From behind Fluttershy and Rarity, Megatron reappeared. The former emperor folded his arms and let out a sinister chuckle as he remarked, “Well, there are always to punish yourself. For example….” Applejack immediately shot up to her feet and bellowed at the emperor, “Shut your mouth you two timin’ twit!”

Rarity turned to face the wall and inquired, “Darling, who are you talkin’ to?” Applejack shook her head, squinting for a moment as she straightened her eyes, only to find that Megatron had disappeared again. Sighing to herself in defeat, the blonde farm girl admitted, “Ah’ve been seein’ things. Ah guess Ah’m goin’ crazy.”

Fluttershy simply pulled her friend into a tight hug as she reassured her, “I don’t know what happens next, but we’re not gonna make the same mistake three times in a row.” Rarity then joined the hug as she added, “Exactly darling. We’re your friend, and we’re not going to abandon you!”

For a few moments, Applejack found herself overcome by emotion, unable to fully process what was happening. ‘They’re huggin’ me? After everythin’ Ah’ve done, they still wanna be mah friend?’ It was almost impossible for the middle Apple sibling to believe.

And yet it was happening. Applejack’s friends, despite knowing what she’d done, were still willing to be her friend. Overcome with joy, she hugged her friends back, saying nothing but allowing her tight embrace to speak for her.

It was at this moment that Megatron’s voice rang out from behind her, mocking her with, “Do you really think this will last? The moment they see your sister, they’ll turn on you.”

However, Applejack decided to ignore the fallen emperor’s insults and put downs. ‘No point in feedin’ him right now.’ She thought to herself. ‘There’ll be plenty of time to deal with that jerk later. Right now, all she was concerned about was her friends. After all, if her friends were willing to forgive her, then maybe, just maybe, one day Apple Bloom would too. And that was all Applejack needed to have just enough faith in a brighter future.

And so, Applejack hugged Rarity and Fluttershy again, confident that everything would be alright.

Allspark Wells, The Next Day…

Walking through one of the local shops, Apple Bloom inspected the selection of backpacks available for purchase. Running her hand through them, she muttered, “Now then, which one? Which one?” After a few moments, she pulled out a blue backpack as she remarked, “This one looks promisin’!” Sadly, when she slung her arms through the straps, the former farm girl realized it was too small for her, leading her to admit, “Ok, maybe not this one.” Setting the blue backpack back with the others, Apple Bloom finished, “Alright. Time to keep lookin’.”

As she continued her search for a new backpack, Apple Bloom found herself letting out a gentle chuckle as she said to herself, “Heh. Ah never thought Ah’d actually be lookin’ forward to school startin’.” Indeed, in less than one week, the former farm girl would be starting her freshman year (or rather her second freshman year) of high school, this time at Iacon High. Of course, she still needed new school supplies, which included a new backpack as she left her old one in Canterlot City (and had gotten a bit too small for her anyway.”

After a few minutes of fruitless searching, the former farm girl found herself inspecting several messenger bags. “Alright now. Let’s see if any of these’ll work.” Apple Bloom said to herself. As she scanned the available bags, one of them caught the burgundy haired girl’s eyes.

There, hanging from the rack, rested a maroon leather messenger bag.

Reaching for the maroon bag, Apple Bloom found herself admiring the shiny pack. Feeling a smile form on her lips, the former farm girl quipped to herself, “Now this here is worth a look!” Taking the maroon messenger bag, Apple Bloom slung it over her shoulder, only to find that it fit her perfectly. Taking a satisfied breath, the young girl happily exclaimed, “This is perfect!”

Apple Bloom was interrupted from her moment of enthusiasm when, from behind her, an older man’s voice called out, “My oh my. Looks like someone is having a good day.” Turning around, the former farm girl found herself face to face with a gray man with magenta hair, a yellow-orange business suit, a magenta pencil moustache, and green eyes. Gulping, Apple Bloom apologized, “Oh. Sorry if Ah was too loud.”

Thankfully for Apple Bloom, this new man reassured her, “Don’t worry child. I was simply looking for something.” He then paused for a moment before adding, “Now that I think about it, I can’t remember what it was I’m looking for.” The gray man then extended his hand and introduced himself, “Oh, where are my manners? I’m Kranix.” The young girl shook his hand as she replied, “Ah’m Apple Bloom.”

Upon hearing this, Kranix’s eyes lit up as he inquired, “Apple Bloom? My, that name sounds familiar.” Apple Bloom let out a gentle sigh as she admitted, “Well, Ah’ve kinda gained a reputation around here.” Kranix replied, “Not quite. You see, I’m new around here. I just came from Canterlot City, and I swear that….”

At that moment, Kranix lit up as he snapped his fingers and exclaimed, “Now I remember! I had a little encounter with your sister a while back!” Apple Bloom sighed as she inquired, “How do you know about Applejack?” The old man explained, “I was working at a carnival as a fortune teller, and I had an encounter with her. She was….”

Kranix stopped himself when he noticed Apple Bloom was growing increasingly depressed, leading to the old man quickly asking, “She finally snapped, didn’t she?” Sighing, the former farm girl nodded as she answered, “Yeah. She did.” She then opened her mouth to show her tooth gap as she added, “And the proof is in the puddin’.”

Nodding, Kranix allowed a small smile to form on his face as he reassured her, “Don’t worry Apple Bloom. I’m sure you have a bright future ahead of you." Straightening his coat, the magenta haired man bade farewell with, “Apochairestismos Apple Bloom. Until we meet again.”

Once Kranix had departed, Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before simply shrugging with, “What a strange man.” Then again, she’d had more than her own fair share of strange things, ranging from a pony turned she-demon to a sentient robot butler. Still, the young girl felt she’d spent more than enough time here, especially now that she’d found a backpack and decided that she’d save this little chat for later.

After all, she had places to be.

The Chop Shop, Later That Day….

Pulling her bike up to the chop shop, Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised to find Chromia and Wreck-Gar cleaning the front porch. Once her bike was properly parked, the former farm girl called out, “Howdy Aunt Chromia! Howdy Wreck-Gar!” The metal promethean happily replied, “Hello there Apple Bloom. Were you able to find a suitable backpack?”

Nodding, the former farm girl showed her new messenger bag to her aunt and fellow co-worker as she replied, “You bet. What do you think?” Chromia immediately replied, “I love it! It suits you perfectly!” The burgundy haired girl smiled as she replied, “Thanks aunt Chromia.” She then said, “Ah’m gonna go show it to uncle Ironhide.”

Thankfully for Apple Bloom, both Ironhide and Sideswipe emerged from the shop front as the family patriarch complimented, “Nice messenger bag kid.” Sideswipe then added, “You bet! It totally suits you, and it even matches your hair!” Apple Bloom smiled as she replied, “Thanks.”

Ironhide then interrupted with a gentle, “Now then, we better start getting everything ready for tonight.” Wreck-Gar then added, “Exactly sir. We don’t want Apple Bloom or Sideswipe’s romantic partners to find this place wanting.” Needless to say, both girls immediately whined, “Wreck-Gar!”

Later that Night

To say that Ironhide had “plans” for that night would be a bit of an understatement. As the moon shined it’s light down upon the town of Allspark Wells, Apple Bloom, as well as all her friends and family, gathered around the back yard of the chop shop in a small party to celebrate the end of the summer. With school starting in less than a week, everyone had decided get together for one last little party.

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but remark, “A shame Pinkie couldn’t be here.” Of course, no one could truly out-party the famed party girl of Canterlot City. It didn’t matter, however, as Ironhide and Chromia knew how to organize a relaxing and peaceful get together. Indeed, a few long tables had been brought out and were now decorated with an assortment of snacks to satisfy people’s cravings.

Apple Bloom was distracted when she heard the sound of Arcee calling out, “Slow down Rattrap! You’re gonna get a stomachache!” The former farm girl refocused her attention on her friend and his adoptive mother.

Walking up to them, the burgundy haired girl inquired, “Everythin’ alright?” Rattrap turned to face his friend as he answered, “Yeah. I’m just tryin’ to get somethin’ to eat.” Arcee then added, “And I was just trying to warn Rattrap that if he doesn’t slow down, he’ll puke it all back up again.” Apple Bloom found herself struggling to keep herself from laughing, only stopping when she noticed her friend was growing somewhat forlorn.

Resting her hand on her friend’s shoulder, Apple Bloom apologized, “Sorry about that.” Thankfully, Rattrap allowed a small smile to form on his face as he reassured her, “It’s all right Apple Bloom.” He then let out a gentle sigh as he admitted, “You know, I gotta thank you for everythin’.” As Apple Bloom took this in, the scrawny teen continued, “If it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t be here. Hell, I’d probably be dead.”

Feeling her eyes start to sting, Apple Bloom pulled Rattrap into a tight hug as she happily replied, “You’re welcome Rattrap. It’s what friends do.” The scrawny teen hugged her back as he tearfully replied, “And after meetin’ you, I gotta say I like having friends.” Apple Bloom then did something that she, though part of her regretted, she figured it was the least she could do.

Apple Bloom gave Rattrap a small kiss to his cheek.

As the scrawny teen took this in, the former farm girl playfully teased him with, “Figured you needed a little closure.” Rattrap found himself gently rubbing the spot where Apple Bloom had kissed him while staring at nothing in a blank trance. The burgundy haired girl grew a bit concerned at this, eventually asking, “You gonna be alright?”

Rattrap gave his answer when, still in his trance, he simply replied, “Yeah, I’m fine. I think… I think I’m gonna lie down.” He then, as his face blushed as red as Apple Bloom’s old hair color, uttered one final, “We’re all gonna die” With that, Rattrap fell backwards as a goofy smile formed on his face.

Thankfully, Arcee bent down to help pull her son up as she reassured Apple Bloom, “Don’t worry. This has happened before, so he’ll be fine.” She then added, “And thank you for being here for him.” The former farm girl nodded as she happily replied, “You’re welcome. Ma’am.”

Apple Bloom was distracted when Sideswipe’s voice called out, “Hey Apple Bloom!” Turning to face her sister, the former farm girl found the pale biker and Marble trying to get her attention. Returning her attention to Arcee, she quickly said, “Forgive me…” The pink woman reassured her, “Don’t worry. I’ll go talk with Ratchet.” Nodding, the burgundy haired girl made her way to the two love birds.

Walking up to Marble and Sideswipe, Apple Bloom asked, “You two rang?” The gray geologist meekly brushed the hair out of the right side of her face as she answered, “I wanted to thank you for helping me get out of my shell. Without you, I’d probably still be walling myself off in the museum.”

Sideswipe then added, “And I wanted to thank you for, well…. For everything. Without you, I’d still be under my dad’s thumb and, all in all, still be pretty miserable.” She then scratched the back of her neck as she added, “And there’s one more thing.” Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “What is it?”

As Marble and Sideswipe reached for each other’s hand, the pale biker added, “And well, without you, we wouldn’t have met each other.” The gray girl then added, “So…. Thank you.” Before she could fully process what they’d just said, Apple Bloom was pulled into a large group hug as Sideswipe began to tear up as she said, “You’re the best sister ever.” The former farm girl felt a tear escape her right eye as she replied, “Ah dunno. You’re a pretty good sister yourself.”

Once the group hug finished, Marble turned to Sideswipe and informed, “Sideswipe, there’s something I need to say.” Curious, the pale biker asked, “What is it?”

Marble gave her answer when she pulled Sideswipe into a passionate kiss, one which the pale girl was more than happy to return. As they finished, the gray girl rested her head against her girlfriend’s chest as she gently whispered, “I love you.” Smiling, Sideswipe warmly replied, “I love you too.” Sensing that her sister and friend needed a moment alone, Apple Bloom gently stepped away, leaving Sideswipe and Marble alone with each other.

The former farm girl was interrupted when she felt something, or rather someone, clawing at her legs. Letting out a gentle chuckle, Apple Bloom looked down to find Sparkplug, now wearing a red scarf around his neck, trying to get her attention. “Come here little buddy.” She playfully said as she bent down to pick up the highland terrier.

Once she had picked up her friend, Apple Bloom found herself bombarded by affectionate licks from the small dog. Pulling Sparkplug into a tight hug, the burgundy haired girl gave a simple, “Thank you Sparkplug. You’re the best dog a girl could ask for.” Needless to say, both girl and dog shared a tender moment before the small terrier wanted to return to the ground.

As Sparkplug scampered away, Ratchet, Wheeljack, and Wreck-Gar walked up to Apple Bloom as the elder medic inquired, “How’s your evening going kid?” The former farm girl happily replied, “It’s goin’ just fine!” The maverick mechanic nodded as he added, “You certainly look like you’re having a good time.” He then asked, “You mind if I say something?”

When Apple Bloom nodded, Wheeljack said, “I’m sorry about your first day. About how I had a bit to drink and told all those people about you and…” As he awkwardly pushed his glasses back into position, Wreck-Gar interrupted with a blunt, “Basically, he’s sorry for everything.”

To Wheeljack’s surprise, Apple Bloom wrapped her arms around him as she reassured him, “It’s alright Wheeljack. If anythin’, you blabbin’ everythin’ made everythin’ just a little easier.” She then pulled Ratchet into the hug as she added, “And thanks for bein’ here Ratchet. Ah know we haven’t had much to interact with each other but….” The old medic interrupted with a gentle and reassuring, “The feeling’s mutual Apple Bloom.”

Wreck-Gar then spoke up with, “I hate to interrupt you, but I believe your boyfriend and his sister are trying to get your attention.” Sure enough, as she released Ratchet and Wheeljack, Apple Bloom turned around to find Tender Taps and Double Shuffle. She then turned around to face her co-workers as she said, “Forgive me, but somethin’s just come up.” Thankfully, both adults, as well as Wreck-Gar, gave her a confirming nod, allowing her to join her boyfriend.

Running up Tender Taps, Apple Bloom pulled her boyfriend in a tight hug as she remarked, “Glad you two could come!” The teenaged tap dancer wrapped his arms around his girlfriend as he happily replied, “I’m just glad I could see you again!” Double Shuffle then joined the now group hug as she squealed, “Yeah! I hope you’re feeling better about everything!”

Kneeling down to look her little sister in the eyes, Apple Bloom rested a hand on Double Shuffle’s shoulder as she reassured her, “You don’t have to worry about me. Ah can take care of mahself.” The younger girl simply shrugged as she replied, “I know. But that’s what sisters do.” Needless to say, both girls shared another quick hug.

As the two sisters released each other, Apple Bloom turned to Tender Taps and gently said, “Ah wanted to thank you for bein’ mah first friend here. Without meetin’ you, Ah doubt Ah’d be as willin’ to open up to anyone else around here.”

Tender Taps smiled as he gently wrapped his arms around his girlfriend as he replied, “Thank you for being my first friend here. You’re an incredibly smart, strong, and beautiful person, and I’m truly honored that I get to say you’re my girlfriend.” Apple Bloom felt her eyes start to water up and her heart melt as she replied, “And you’re quite the handsome an’ intelligent boy, as well as the best tap dancer Ah’ve ever met.” She then felt her face blush as she finished, “And Ah’m impossibly lucky to say you’re mah boyfriend.”

Needless to say, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps shared a passionate kiss on the lips, with the burgundy haired girl even feeling her left leg lifting up into the air. As they released each other, Tender Taps let out a gentle, “I love you.” Blushing, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah love you too.”

The tender moment was interrupted when Double Shuffle informed them, “Hey Apple Bloom? Your uncle wants you.” She then pointed to the back porch, where Ironhide and Chromia were trying to get her attention. Apple Bloom raised her hand as she called out, “Ah’ll be right there!” She then turned back to Tender Taps as she reassured him, “Don’t worry, we got plenty of time tonight.” She then gave him a kiss to the cheek as she departed to join her aunt and uncle.

Once she’d made her way up to her uncle, Apple Bloom asked, “Everythin’ alright?” Ironhide nodded as he reassured her, “Everything’s fine kid. I just wanted to make sure you’re doing alright.” Touched by his concern, the former farm girl wrapped her arms around her uncle as she replied, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide. Don’t worry about me. Ah’ll be fine.”

Hugging his daughter back, Ironhide replied, “I know, but I always worry about you.” As Apple Bloom tightened her embrace, the family patriarch admitted, “After everything that’s happened, I guess I just… I just worry about you.” Chromia then joined the group hug as she added, “Same here. We were all worried about you.”

At that moment, Double Shuffle called out, “Hey guys! Look! Fireflies!” As Apple Bloom turned to face her little sister, she found that small yellow lights were popping up all over the place. As one of these many lights made its way up to her, the Former farm girl extended her finger, allowing one of the fireflies to land upon it.

As the small insect crawled on her finger, Apple Bloom found herself thinking back on everything that had happened to her since she first arrived in Allspark Wells. ‘Meetin’ all mah friends, fallin’ in love….’ The former farm girl thought to herself. However, there was one thing that stuck out from everything else.

That honor went to Ironhide. As he eyes wondered back to her uncle, Apple Bloom found that she’d grown very close to him. If anything, he’d been the closest thing she’d ever had to a father. And now, knowing everything she did about Bright Macintosh, the burgundy haired girl found herself thinking a thought she would never allow to enter her mind beforehand.

As far as she was concerned, Ironhide was, in all but blood, her father.

As everyone turned to face them, Ironhide wrapped his arm around his daughter’s shoulder and happily called out, “Well, here’s to a great summer, and here’s to everything that comes next!” Everyone else nodded or otherwise replied with enthusiasm.

Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment, finding herself overcome by a moment of self-doubt. However, as her eyes drifted up to the night sky, specifically to the full moon that hung over everyone, the former farm girl spoke up with a small monologue.

“Well, Ah don’t know what happens next. Of course, Ah didn’t know what was gonna happen to me when Ah first came here, only to find that Ah had an impact on everyone here. All Ah can say is…. Well…. The best thing we can do look forward to the future.”

Tender Taps immediately replied, “Yeah! And no matter what, we stick together!" Sideswipe added, “You bet! We’re all in this together!” Rattrap, having regained his senses, then called out, “Exactly!” Even Marble spoke up with an enthusiastic, “No matter what, we’re sticking together like paper and glue.” Smiling, Ironhide inquired, “So kid, you think everything’s gonna be alright?”

And so, as she allowed her eyes to take in the sight of her friends and family, Apple Bloom, the former farm girl, the outcast of the Apple family, and the daughter of sergeant Ironhide of the Wreckers, gave a confident smile as she happily replied, “Ah think everything’s gonna be just fine.”

After all, they were in Allspark Wells, the place where new futures are forged.

Author's Note

Well, this is it. "As the Apple Blooms" is finally finished after over two and a half years. I have to admit I didn't ever expect this story to be my most popular (and in a way, most "disliked"), but it's since gone on to become my favorite. I have so many ideas for what comes next that I'm already brainstorming a sequel story, but for now, I'll be taking an extended break and possibly starting another story, one regarding my "old friend" of Spitfire.

But for now, all I can say is, from the bottom of my heart, thank you to everyone who came along with Apple Bloom and I to Allspark Wells! And now, transform and roll out!

Welcome to Allspark Wells

As the Apple Blooms.

Chapter 1; Welcome to Allspark Wells

Under normal circumstances, Apple Bloom loved taking road trips with her family. Unfortunately, she wasn’t on a road trip this particular day. No, today she felt like a convict being escorted on a prison bus. No one said anything as the car went down the road, passing the endless sea of pine trees around them. No music played on the radio. It was so quiet that Apple Bloom felt she could hear the pin drop on the other side of the galaxy, or rather the universe.

Apple Bloom knew why neither her big sister Applejack nor older brother Big Macintosh were saying anything; they were angry with her. After she and her friends Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were exposed as Anon-A-Miss, all three had to stand before the school board, and it was nothing short of a miracle that neither of the three had been expelled. However, the crusaders were suspended for the rest of the school year, would have to repeat their freshman year, and wouldn’t be allowed to join any clubs until the year after. That was nothing to say regarding what their families had in store. Apple Bloom herself was not only grounded, but her phone was confiscated (and later had an unfortunate accident with a wood chipper), was forced to do chores almost every hour of the day, and wasn’t allowed to leave the farm. She didn’t want to think what Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle were going through.

Then three days ago, Applejack walked up to her and told her to pack her bags. Apparently, since she had betrayed her family’s trust in such a serious way, Applejack said that Apple Bloom was “temporarily” no longer welcome on the farm, and that she would be spending the rest of the school year, as well as the summer, with an old family friend the next state over. Now here she was, in the back of her sister’s car on a silent road trip to a faraway place to begin her exile.

“So, what’s he like?” Apple Bloom finally asked, hoping to finally break the silence. “What?” Applejack asked. “Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom replied. “What’s he like?” Applejack answered, “For one thing, he’s not quite family. In truth, he’s an old friend of dad, or at least he was until he joined the army.” “Eeyup.” Big Mac added. “Well, in reality they had a bit of a fallin’ out, but they still remained friends.” Applejack then continued, “And he promised a favor to us the last time he was in town.” She then turned to her younger sister, her face betraying her annoyance. “And now Ah have to call that favor in.” Apple Bloom gulped as she looked down in shame.

Apple Bloom then asked, “So, what does Uncle Ironhide do?” Applejack sighed as she refocused on the road while Big Mac replied, “He runs a junk yard and chop shop.” “What’s a chop shop?” Apple Bloom asked. Applejack just sighed as she hung her head low. “What’s wrong?” Apple Bloom innocently asked.

Applejack immediately pulled the car over and angrily belted out, “What’s wrong is mah sister went behind mah back and spilt not only Mah secrets, but half the school’s over the fact that Ah was spending more time with SUNSET!” Apple Bloom found herself backing deep into her car seat as her eyes began to water from fear and guilt. Applejack realized she had lost her temper and apologized. “Sorry sis, but Sunset still hasn’t forgiven us over what happened, and considerin’ what you did to vice principal Luna, I just don’t know what to do with you.” Big Mac then cut in, “Which is why I called up Uncle Ironhide, and he said he’d be happy to keep an eye on you until the fall.”

Apple Bloom just sighed and began to look out the window. ‘Why did ah have to be so stupid and selfish?’ she mentally asked herself. After all, it was all her fault. Sunset being cast out from her friends and having ample reason to move on from the group, check. All of Canterlot High consumed in a cycle of secrets and revenge, check. And that little fight with her friends, check. The mere thought of the last time she saw Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo completely destroyed any composure Apple Bloom had left. She began to whimper to herself as tears began to fall from her eyes. Unfortunately, this time neither Applejack nor Big Mac would be able or willing to comfort her. After all, she had made their lives a living hell.

Apple Bloom just sighed and said to herself, “It’s gonna be a long drive.”

Three Hours Later…

After waiting for what seemed like an eternity, Apple Bloom noticed a sign on the side of the road. This sign was a large wooden one with golden paint and a weird symbol of a face, and had the words, “Welcome to Allspark Wells” written on it in bright white letters. “Whoa Nelly.” Applejack said as she sighed. “We made it to Allspark before nightfall.” “Eeyup.” Big Mac added. “Ain’t been here in years.” Apple Bloom then asked, “So, what’s it like here?” Applejack then let out a mischievous giggle as she replied, “Well, you’re gonna have a lot of time to figure that out yourself, won’t ya.” Apple Bloom could only sigh in resignation as she answered, “Ah guess so.”

Soon enough, Applejack pulled up to a two story building next to a massive scrap yard. Apple Bloom noticed a sign that said, “Ironhide’s repair shop and scrap yard. You break it, we fix it.” She then noticed that the garage had three slots for cars, and all around the building were several derelict cars.

However, what really caught her attention was the man who seemed to have his head submerged in one of the old car’s engine. All she could see was his white jumpsuit with red and green jump stripes. As Applejack pulled into an empty parking space, she turned to face her younger sister and sternly said, “Ah don’t have to remind you that this is pretty much your last chance.” “Ah know. Ah’ll behave.” Apple Bloom replied. Applejack then turned the car off and unlocked the door. “Well then, no point keepin’ Uncle Ironhide waiting.”

After all three Apple siblings exited the car, Applejack began to approach the man working the car and asked, “Excuse me, Uncle Ironhide?” “Huh?” the man asked as he rose from the engine. Apple Bloom now noticed that this guy had a mask over his mouth and nose, a set of round glasses, and a helmet with three small spikes on the top and metal polygons on each side where his ears would be. “Who are you kids?” The man asked, the polygons lighting up with a light blue glow every time he said a syllable. It didn’t help that his voice was somewhat raspy, sending a chill down Apple Bloom’s spine.

“We’re here to see our uncle. Ya know Ironhide?” Applejack asked. The man pondered for a moment before he asked, “What’s it matter to you?” Big Mac stepped forward and replied, “We’re here to drop off Apple Bloom.” Apple Bloom then stepped forward and gave a timid wave. The man then took a good look at Apple Bloom and something clicked in his head. “Hold on just a minute.” The man said as he began to slink over to the shop. He then opened the door and called out, “Hey Ironhide! You got visitors!” Apple Bloom gulped as she said, “Ah got a bad feeling about this.” Both Big Mac and Applejack simply sighed, the latter shaking her head.

It was then that the man from earlier exited the shop with another man. This new man was a middle aged man in gray overalls with red boots and shirt as well as a red helmet. He walked forward with authority radiating from him, and Apple Bloom began to sweat nervously. Applejack, however, walked up to this new stranger and warmly greeted him. “Uncle Ironhide! It’s so good to see you again.” ‘So this guy was Ironhide?’ Apple Bloom mentally asked herself.

After a few moments of awkward silence, Ironhide began to speak. “After all these years, you kids just show up at my shop unannounced?” Applejack began to back up in fear as her “uncle” began to berate her. Ironhide spoke with the same drawl as the rest of the Apple family, even though it was noticeably far less thick. “You got a lot of nerve.” Ironhide grumbled as he stepped up to Applejack. Both Big Mac and Apple Bloom were worried he would do something regrettable, and Applejack was having trouble telling if he was being serious.

All three siblings were surprised when Ironhide wrapped his arms in a warm embrace around Applejack and began to twirl her around. “My goodness, I haven’t seen you kids in so many years!” Ironhide nearly shouted, his serious attitude replaced by what could only be described as unbridled joy. As he set Applejack down, he remarked, “Look at you. Last time I saw you, you only came up to my hip.” “Thanks.” Applejack said as Ironhide set her back down. He then asked, “Still can’t tell a lie?” “Pretty much.” Applejack replied.

Big Mac and Apple Bloom began to approach Ironhide. “Big Macintosh. You doin’ alright?” Ironhide asked. Big Mac replied. “Eeyup.” “Still not much of a talker?” Ironhide asked. Big Mac simply gave a nod as he replied, “Nope.” Ironhide then gave Big Mac a playful nudge as he continued, “I always figured you’d be the strong and silent type.” Big Mac simply shrugged as he let out a gentle laugh.

It was then that Ironhide noticed the final Apple sibling. “Well now…” He began as he walked over to Apple Bloom. The young girl could only gulp as the older man looked down at her, his eyes glaring into hers. “So this here is Apple Bloom eh?” Ironhide asked in a serious tone. Apple Bloom could only nervously nod yes. It was then that Ironhide wrapped his arms around her in a massive hug. “My goodness it’s been so long since the last time I saw you.” As he let her go, Ironhide held his hands out in front of him. “Last time I saw you, you were just a baby.”

It was then a new, older sounding voice called out from the building. “Hey Ironhide, what’s going on out here?” Apple Bloom and her siblings turned to see a man wearing a white coat with red plus signs on the shoulders emerged. Ironhide turned to this man and answered, “Just catching up with my nieces and nephew Ratchet.” Applejack then stepped forward towards this man and said, “Name’s Applejack. Ironhide was a friend of our father.” “I’m somewhat familiar with your father Bright Mac.” Ratchet replied. “I’m Ratchet. Ironhide, Wheeljack, and I served in the same unit in the army.”

Ironhide then spoke up, “As much as I enjoy having this little get together, I think Apple Bloom here needs to get herself familiar with her new home.” Apple Bloom felt her heart sink as she was reminded of the circumstances that brought her here. Ironhide then turned to Applejack and Big Mac and said, “Would you two mind bringing her bags into the shop?” “Whoa there. Now hold your horses.” Applejack protested. “Ah think Apple Bloom should carry her own bags in.” Her “uncle” simply stepped forward and explained, “Apple Bloom’s gonna be staying here for a while as well as carryin’ her fair share of the workload, so I think you can understand me giving her the grand tour.” Applejack was taken aback by his insistence and simply nodded yes. Ironhide then turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Come on kid. I got a lot to show you and not too much time.” Apple Bloom would have protested but the glare from her sister motivated her to put some distance between her and Applejack.

Ironhide’s Chop Shop, the Interior

Apple Bloom could only describe the inside of the shop as vaguely nostalgic. Like just about any small business anywhere, there was a counter in the corner with a cash register and, most likely, several drawers of supplies beneath it. There were a few large tables spread throughout the small room, each supporting either a car engine or some other kind of mechanical device. However, that wasn’t what Apple Bloom found most distracting.

That dubious honor went to the fact that the walls were covered with blue prints, schematics, and layouts of various vehicles. She could recognize some as cars or trucks, some were air craft ranging from planes to helicopters, and some were large tracked behemoths that didn’t resemble anything she’d ever seen before. “Yeah, we just sort of use the walls as both decoration and a clever way of storing schematics.” Ironhide said as he walked up to one of the engines. He then asked, “You ever been to a chop shop before?” Apple Bloom replied, “Ah don’t even know what chop shop means, so Ah’m gonna say no.” Ironhide then let out a gentle laugh as he replied, “Basically, everything from cars to computers and everything in between eventually breaks down. What we do here is take ‘em apart, scrap everything of value and sell that off to whoever’s paying.” A new voice, this one belonging to a woman, then spoke up from behind the two. “Well, at least anything none of us can fix.” Apple Bloom turned to see a woman who seemed to be around Ironhide’s age in a pair of blue overalls and a light blue shirt enter from one of the other rooms. “I see the new guest has arrived?” The woman asked.

“Uh, hello?” Apple Bloom nervously said as she extended her hand. As the woman walked up to her and, to no one’s surprise, wrapped her in a hug, Ironhide explained, “Apple Bloom, meet my wife Chromia.” “Oh, it is so good to finally meet you.” Chromia began. “Ironhide told me you would be spending time with us and told me all about you.” Ironhide then added, “Yep, we know just about everything about what you’ve been up to.” Apple Bloom was consumed by a pang of guilt as she looked away. Chromia then said, “However, we feel that you deserve a second chance. It’s why this lovable little bulkhead decided to take you in.” As she leaned against her husband, Ironhide playfully quipped, “I thought you were the one who pushed for her to come, and said it was because you wanted a kid without having to go through…”

“Ah think Ah’ve heard enough.” Apple Bloom interrupted, having realized what Ironhide was going to say. “Heh. Good point.” Ironhide replied. “Now I believe it’s time to show you the workshop.” He then brought his new young ward towards the room Chromia had emerged from. Apple Bloom was once again blown away by what she was witnessing. The “workshop” was a large garage that currently had three older cars that were in different stages of dismemberment. Chromia then said, “Right now you’ll only be in here for cleaning or giving us a hand.” Ironhide then added, “But once you prove yourself then we can see about you scrapping your first junker.” As much as she knew she was here as punishment, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but find the idea of learning to tear a car apart fascinating.

The Scrap Yard

“Whoa.” Apple Bloom said as Ironhide brought her to the scrap yard. There were piles of metal objects ranging from car parts to railroad rails to other large objects. Some were still a metallic gray, others were clearly rusting, some were at various stages in between and in nearly every color imaginable. “Beautiful isn’t it?” Ironhide asked. Apple Bloom replied, “Ah guess. Sort of.” Ironhide continued, “Well, we leave these pieces out here until it’s time to melt ‘em down or someone comes to buy ‘em.” Apple Bloom started to approach a rail line before Ironhide called out, “I wouldn’t touch those, at least not without gloves on.”

It was at this point that they heard a loud thump followed by the sound of Applejack screaming. Ironhide sighed and said, “We better go help your sister.” Apple Bloom hesitated for a few seconds before nodding yes and following her “uncle” to go help her sister.

Two Hours Later

“That should just about do it.” Wheeljack said as he and Ratchet helped Applejack hobble her way back to the car. After a large gear had landed on her foot, Applejack had been forced to sit the rest of the “transportation” out while Ratchet made sure her foot wasn’t broken. Even though it wasn’t, her foot still hurt. “Now…” Ratchet began. “I would try not to put any weight on this foot for the rest of the day. If you continue to feel pain I recommend you contact a doctor.” “Thanks.” Applejack thanked the older man. “Can’t believe ah was so clumsy.” “It’s alright kid.” Wheeljack said as he patted her on the back. “We all make mistakes.”

“Some bigger than others.” Big Mac said under his breath, barely able to hold back his anger. Wheeljack and Ratchet gave each other nervous looks as the former began to speak. “Look, I know Apple Bloom may have, eh…” Ratchet immediately interrupted, “Made a pretty big mistake.” “Exactly.” Wheeljack continued. “But I’m sure that a few months of “hard” labor will straighten your sister out.” Applejack hesitated before she simply answered, “Ah hope so.”

After a few more minutes, Ironhide, Chromia and Apple Bloom joined the others. “Hey Applejack.” Apple Bloom called out to her older sister. “Your foot feelin’ any better?” “A bit. Hopefully a good night’s rest will help it.” Applejack said as her younger sister approached her. She then straightened herself and began to issue orders to Apple Bloom. “Now listen here. Ah don’t want to have to get a call from Uncle Ironhide sayin’ that you’ve been barkin’ up the wrong tree, so you stay out of trouble and do everythin’ he says. You understand me young lady?” Apple Bloom nodded as she answered, “Ah do.”

“Then Ah think it’s time for your brother and Ah to depart.” Applejack said as she and Big Mac entered the car. Ironhide called out, “I’ll keep in touch.” “Thanks. Ah want to know everythin’ she gets up to.” Applejack replied. Apple Bloom then called out, “Ah love you guys. Have a safe drive home.” Neither of her siblings replied back, simply starting the car, pulling out of the parking spot, and driving off into the sunset, leaving Apple Bloom confused and somewhat hurt.

“I noticed they didn’t say anything to you either.” Wheeljack said to the stunned Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom simply sighed and said, “Ah don’t blame ‘em.” Ironhide then said, “Well, why don’t you take your bags up to your new room while Chromia and I start fixing dinner?”

The Dining Room, One Hour Later

Apple Bloom sat next to Wheeljack at the dinner table with Ratchet and Chromia as Ironhide brought the chicken to the table. “Here we go everybody.” Ironhide said he set the chicken in the middle of the table. “Ask and ye shall receive.” Ratchet let out a playful sigh and said, “You really shouldn’t try to sound sophisticated.” Chromia then quipped, “Then you should really watch what you say around kids.”

“Wait, Ah’m totally lost.” Apple Bloom said, absolutely confused as to what the others were talking about. As Chromia began to carve the turkey, she explained, “Well about five months ago, Ratchet here caught some kids flirting, and he said… what was it again?” Ratchet realized it would be best to just go along with it and replied, “I said, “The boy’s pheromone level suggests he wants to mate with the female.”” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but start laughing at Ratchet’s humiliating story.

It was then that Wheeljack got right up into Apple Bloom’s face and, in an intimidating tone, asked, “You aren’t gonna spread that around, are ya?” “No, Ah won’t!” Apple Bloom nervously replied. Ironhide then called out, “Wheeljack, get out of my niece’s face.” Chromia then joined in. “And please take that ridiculous mask off at the dinner table.” “Yes mom.” Wheeljack jokingly quipped as he removed his mask. Apple Bloom was stunned to see he sported a stylish moustache underneath. “I know, I’m a looker, aren’t I?” He remarked. Apple Bloom replied, “Ah guess, if you like that kinda facial hair.”

As she took a bite of her supper, Ironhide began to speak. “Now Apple Bloom, all of us know why you’re here, and you do know that while I’m not a crazy drill instructor, this won’t be a summer vacation for you.” “Ah know.” Apple Bloom replied dejectedly. Ratchet then added, “Seriously, making fun of domestic abuse online is pretty messed up.” Wheeljack joined in with, “Not to mention all the legal trouble with that thing about someone’s bail.” Apple Bloom suddenly lost her appetite as the memories of what she’d done hit her again.

That was until Ironhide spoke again, “However, I feel that if you work hard and show you can change, then I might see about giving you some time off once summer comes around.” “Ah won’t let you down sir.” Apple Bloom enthusiastically replied. Ironhide began to laugh as he continued, “I’m not a sir, I work for a living.” Wheeljack, finishing a sip of his drink, added, “Yeah, we had to deal with a lot of guys who demanded we call them sir in the army. Bunch of jackasses.” As Apple Bloom started laughing at the sudden use of vulgarity, Chromia sighed and said, “Wheeljack, I’ve told you a hundred times to stop swearing at the table.” As Wheeljack began to apologize, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but feel somewhat content.

Apple Bloom’s New Room, That Night…

Lying in her new bed, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but find herself in a surprisingly good mood. She had expected Ironhide to act like some maddened drill sergeant from one of Big Mac’s favorite movies or some sort of psychotic prison guard. Instead she had been given her own room that was pleasantly modest. There was her bed, a closet and cabinet for her clothes, a desk for writing or, as Wheeljack explained, “tinkering,” and a few other simple trinkets. All in all, she would be forgiven for thinking she was home.

Of course, that train of thought brought her back to the fact that she was only here because of her Anon-A-Miss stunt. The fact that Ironhide, Chromia, and their friends were friendly didn’t change the fact that they knew what she had done. The fact that Applejack, Big Mac, and Granny Smith weren’t there reminded her that, for all intents and purposes, had been banished from the farm and sent to the farthest point possible.

And yet despite knowing that she had been exiled, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but hold out hope that things were going to get better. After all, she had been planning on getting a summer job any way, and she figured being a scrapper might be kind of fun. Sure, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo weren’t there, but she figured that after what had happened, they could all use some time from each other. All in all, as she began to drift off to sleep, Apple Bloom thought to herself, ‘Maybe this place isn’t as bad as Ah was afraid it would be.”

After all, there was a poster on her wall that said, “Allspark Wells, where new futures are forged.”

Author's Note

Next Time, Apple Bloom learns more about her new home as she runs a few errands.

Clarity of Thought...

As the Apple Blooms

Part 5; Clarity of Thought…

Somewhere in Time and Space

Apple Bloom didn’t know where she was. She was standing in a great grassy field beneath a purple storm sky. What she didn’t know was how she got there. After all, the last thing Apple Bloom remembered was going to sleep in her room at Ironhide’s. But as thunder began to clash, a very familiar voice began to shout, “Apple Bloom!” “Applejack?” Apple Bloom asked. She tried to find the source of her sister’s voice, but couldn’t find her.

Then, with a terrifying crash of thunder and flash of lightning, Applejack, Big Mac, and Granny Smith materialized before Apple Bloom. Applejack stepped forward, fury clear from her shrunken pupils and dark circles under her eyes.

“Do you have any idea how much trouble you are in young lady!?” Applejack shouted. Apple Bloom was as stunned as she was scared. Starting to panic, she asked, “Whuh-what did Ah do?”

“What you did….” Applejack angrily asked, stepping forward with a clenched fist. “What you did was post not only MAH secrets, but also Big Mac’s, mah friends, and the whole damn school’s secrets on the internet!” Of course they were still furious with that. After all the pain she had caused them, it wasn’t surprising they were still angry.

“Ah know.” Apple Bloom dejectedly apologized. “Ah’m so sorry.” From behind her, Apple Bloom felt a blow to the back of her head, forcing her to the ground. As she rose, she was horrified to see that Granny Smith was standing over her, having seemingly teleported from standing beside her siblings to behind her.

“Ah thought Ah raised ya better than to be a low down deceitful back stabber!” Granny smith berated her granddaughter, brandishing a rolling pin in her hands. “Seems like someone needs to be taught a lesson!” The older woman tried to slam her rolling pin on her granddaughter, but Apple Bloom rolled out of the way. Unfortunately, she was picked up by Big Mac, fury radiating from the deep scowl on his face.

Apple Bloom, by now panicking, asked, “You too Big Mac?” Her older brother simply growled out, “Eeyup!” He then proceeded to lift Apple Bloom up higher before slamming her into the cold, ground. As Apple Bloom struggled to regain even a sliver of her composure, Applejack grabbed her by her braided pigtails and began, to her horror, slapped her in the face.

“Ah can’t believe you’d betray us like that!” Applejack shouted. Apple Bloom began to tear up, begging, “Please Applejack. Ah’m your sister!”

“You ain’t mah sister!” Applejack shouted back as she struck Apple Bloom again. “You lost that right when you turned your back on all of us!” She then allowed Apple Bloom to fall to the ground.

Apple Bloom began to cry. After all, she deserved all of this. She was so consumed by self-hatred that she almost failed to notice a gap in the storm clouds, revealing the constellation Orion. A bolt of lightning crashed behind Applejack and Big Mac. “What in tarnation?” Applejack asked as the lightning continued to crackle.

When the lightning fizzled out, Apple Bloom and her family were stunned speechless to see a massive purple being kneeling down. As it began to rise, Apple Bloom found herself both mesmerized and terrified of its clawed right hand, single tube for a left hand, pointed horns on the side of its head where ears would be, and most terrifying of all, a single red eye.

Then the purple Cyclops began to speak. “It seems to me that all four of you have forgotten the most important rule of all.” Applejack angrily asked, “What would that be, somethin’ about forgivin’ just about anything?” The purple Cyclops aimed its tube hand at the small group and, in an action that Apple Bloom found suspenseful and terrifying, calmly and coolly replied, “Clarity of thought before rashness of action.”

Then, as Apple Bloom tried to grasp what exactly the Cyclops meant, purple lightning emerged from his tube and proceeded to vaporize Applejack, Big Mac, and Granny Smith. “NO!” Apple Bloom shouted in anguish. As she tried to scoop up the ashes that had been her older sister, the Cyclops’s voice calmly said, “A shame things had to come to this.”

“Who are you?” Apple Bloom asked as tears began to run down her cheeks. The purple Cyclops stepped closer to her, each step shaking the ground, until he was practically towering right above her. As Apple Bloom began to nervously back away, she was gently yet firmly grasped by the Cyclops’s clawed hand.

“My name….” The Cyclops began, bring Apple Bloom up to his large red eye. “… Is Apple Bloom.” That certainly surprised Apple Bloom, stunned to hear that he had the same name as her. “Apple Bloom.” The Cyclops repeated.

“Yeah. Ah know.” Apple Bloom nervously replied. The Cyclops then asked, “Apple Bloom?” Now she was becoming as terrified as she was curious. The Cyclops then repeated, “Apple Bloom?” However, his voice was starting to morph, a vaguely familiar, raspy voice.

Then, Apple Bloom found herself forced close to his red eye as he asked again, “Apple Bloom?” this time the same raspy voice growing more noticeable, it almost sounded like…..

“Wheeljack?” Apple Bloom asked, only to be blinded by the light of the Cyclops’s red eye consumed her vision, forcing her back to the land of the living.

Apple Bloom’s Room

“Apple Bloom, wake up!” Wheeljack pleaded as he began to shake his young house mate. After a few more moments, Apple Bloom’s opened wide, her pupils shrunken, and her breathing was rapid. “Oh, thank Primus you’re awake!” He said as he let out a sigh of relief.

Before Apple Bloom could even ask why Wheeljack was in her room, she heard footsteps coming from the hallway, only to see Ironhide enter the room, still wearing his pajamas. “Wheeljack.” He grumbled. “Please tell me why you are in Apple Bloom’s room in the middle of the night.”

Wheeljack gulped before he replied, “Well I was working on an engine downstairs when I heard something. I began to make my way up here and then she started screaming. When I made it up here, I found her tossing and turning and doing funny voices!”

“Ah had a bad dream.” Apple Bloom admitted meekly. Wheeljack sighed in relief a he continued, “Oh thank Primus. For a moment you were having some sort of mental breakdown.”

“Wheeljack….” Ironhide began. “Please give us a few minutes.” Wheeljack was going to try and counter this, but a stern look from Ironhide made it clear that he wasn’t in the mood for a debate. Nodding as he cleared his throat, Wheeljack began to slink out of Apple Bloom’s room, and once he was past the door, he charged down the stairs and out of the building.

Once Wheeljack was gone, Ironhide faced his “niece” and asked, “So, you had a bad dream I take it?” Apple Bloom nodded as she explained, “Yeah. Ah was in a field, an’ Applejack an’ Big Mac an’ Granny Smith were there, an’ they were angry with me over….” She began to sniffle as her eyes began to water. As Ironhide sat down on the bed, Apple Bloom asked, “Why did Ah have to be so dumb?”

“I don’t know.” Ironhide flatly replied as he wrapped his arm around Apple Bloom. “I don’t know what could have motivated you to do everything, but I take it that you regret it?” Apple Bloom nodded yes as she struggled to control her breathing. Ironhide then continued, “Then all we can do is grow and make it up to your family.”

“But what if mah family doesn’t see things that way?” Apple Bloom asked. “Ah mean, Applejack just up and dumped me here!” Once she realized what she had just said, however, she quickly tried to apologize. “Ah mean, not that you an’ Chromia an’ Ratchet an’ even Wheeljack aren’t bad.”

“I know kid.” Ironhide replied as he tightened his grip on Apple Bloom. “To be honest I ain’t exactly happy that your sister tried to just shaft you away. Besides, she’s not exactly free of blame for what happened.”

It was then that Apple Bloom broke. She turned and wrapped her arms around Ironhide as she began to cry into his shoulder. Although Ironhide was initially put off, he quickly returned the favor, wrapping Apple Bloom in a warm embrace as he began to comfort her. “It’s alright Apple Bloom. Things will be alright.”

“Thanks uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom said as she wiped her eyes dry. Ironhide replied, “No problem kid. If you need to talk, let me or Chromia know, ok?” Apple Bloom nodded in agreement. As Ironhide rose from her bed, he continued, “Take my advice; don’t go to Wheeljack. He may be around my age, but deep down he’s as mature as a five year old.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but start laughing.

After a few minutes, Apple Bloom tucked herself back in and began to drift off to sleep. Before he could leave, Ironhide was caught completely off guard as she said, “Ah love you uncle Ironhide.” Somewhat flabbergasted, Ironhide replied, “I love you too Apple Bloom. Sleep tight.” He then quietly left his niece’s room and gently closed the door, leaving Apple Bloom to hopefully have a decent night’s sleep.

Ironhide knew something had to be done. Quickly making his way to his and Chromia’s room, he walked over to his nightstand and unplugged his phone from its charger. He then quietly exited, making sure he didn’t wake Chromia. Once he was in the hallway, he began to dial one a very certain number.

“Come on.” Ironhide quietly pleaded to his phone, hoping the person on the other end would answer. “Please, wake up doc.”

After a few more minutes, a familiar elderly voice on the other end asked, “Ironhide, what are you doing up this late?” Not wasting any time, Ironhide immediately replied, “Doc, I need a favor….”

The Kitchen, the Next Day…

As Apple Bloom trudged her way to the kitchen table, Ironhide and Chromia knew from the circles under her eyes that she hadn’t slept well after her nightmare. Apple Bloom began to pour herself a bowl of cereal as Ironhide began, “Apple Bloom, we have a special job today.”

Wheeljack then immediately (and enthusiastically) replied, “Today we get to melt shit down!”

Chromia immediately shouted, “Wheeljack, no swearing at the table!” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but start laughing at the banter before her. After letting out an audible sigh, Ironhide replied, “What Wheeljack means is that we’re going to be melting down some metal for an old friend.”

“Who is it?” Apple Bloom asked. After taking a sip from his coffee, Ironhide replied, “A fellow by the name of Dr. Shockwave.”

Dr. Shockwave. That name sent a chill down Apple Bloom’s spine. She may have been raised to not “judge a book by its cover,” but the name “Shockwave” still didn’t exactly give off a warm feeling. Ironhide noticed his niece’s nervousness and added, “Don’t worry; he’s a pretty cool guy. I think you two might get along.”

“If ya say so.” Apple Bloom replied as she took a bite of her cereal. One way or another, she was going to find out who this “Dr. Shockwave” person soon enough.

The Chop Shop, a Few Hours Later

Apple Bloom continued to do what she had been doing for the past two weeks; taking care of the front of the Chop Shop. Right now she was mopping the floor, trying to brighten up the dull, dirty floor. “That should just about do it.” She said this to herself as she wiped the sweat off her brow.

Apple Bloom never really enjoyed manual chores at home, but she did always do the tasks given to her out of a desire to please her family. But now, she found the process far more, for lack of a better term, rewarding at the Chop Shop. Considering that her family had been treating her with barely any attention followed by scorn while Ironhide and his friends had taken a more respectful approach, Apple Bloom figured it was probably just the change of scenery and company. Still, she also figured that it was possible that she was taking more pride in her work because she was, indeed, growing up.

The door rang as someone entered. Apple Bloom began to turn, greeting the new customer. “Welcome to Ironhide’s junk yard and chop shop. What can we do…” She was stunned speechless by what she witnessed before her.

Standing in the doorway was an older man, probably around the age of Ratchet. He wore a purple double breasted suit, the kind of outfit someone wore when they had money to spare. His hair was gray, with sideburns that went down to his jaw. But there were three things that really caught Apple Bloom’s attention.

One of them was the fact that he wore purple leather gloves. While the weather wasn’t exactly tropical, it still wasn’t cold enough to need to use gloves. The second thing that had caught her attention was the set of headphones that he wore. They resembled the horns of the Cyclops from her nightmare.

The third thing that caught Apple Bloom’s were his eyes, or rather his eye. The man’s left eye was covered by a black eye patch, and his right eye was a terrifying red. With everything he had from his face to his outfit, and to the sense of authority radiating from him, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but start to sweat nervously.

The man faced Apple Bloom and asked, “I take it Ironhide is here?” Apple Bloom meekly nodded yes and pointed to the back. The man turned to see Ratchet exit the back room.

“Doctor Shockwave!” Ratchet said as he walked up to Shockwave and began to shake his hand. As he finished, Shockwave replied, “Good to see you too Ratchet. I hope you’re doing well.” Ratchet replied, “I am, though Wheeljack can be a pain in the after-burner.”

Shockwave then noticed the young girl nervously switching between mopping and catching glimpses of him. He leaned closer to Ratchet and asked, “So, is this the young lady who caused all the fuss in Canterlot City?”

Apple Bloom stepped forward and extended her hand. “Ah’m Apple Bloom, and yeah. Ah was the one who did everythin’.” Shockwave firmly grasped her hand and shook it as he replied, “I’m Doctor Shockwave, and I’d say you’ve not quite learned the most important life lesson yet.” Apple Bloom tilted her head in confusion as she asked, “What is it?”

“Clarity of thought before rashness of action.” Shockwave replied. Apple Bloom froze when she heard that simple phrase. It was the same phrase she had heard in her nightmare. Now that she thought about it more, he certainly resembled the Cyclops in her nightmare, and she remembered his left hand certainly felt noticeably colder under his gloves from her handshake.

Apple Bloom would have continued to ponder were it not for Ratchet calling her back to reality. “Apple Bloom!” Ratchet stated. “We’re about to head over to the smelters. Come on!” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Commin’ Ratchet!” She managed to catch up to Ratchet and Shockwave as they made their way to the back of the shop, through the junkyard, and finally to a relatively small building in the back of the property.

The Smelters

Apple Bloom was certainly surprised by the sight of the smelters. Before her were several tall cylinders that Ironhide and Wheeljack were filling with metal scrap, pouring them in with large wheelbarrows. Both men were wearing leather outfits to protect them from the molten slag, and also wore metal masks to protect their faces.

Ratchet turned to face Shockwave and said, “We’re a little behind schedule, but we should be able to get everything ready within a few hours.” Shockwave held his hands behind his back as he replied, “Excellent. We’ll be able to use this metal down at Tyger Pax.”

“What’s Tyger Pax?” Apple Bloom asked as she wiped the sweat from her brow. Shockwave turned to face her and, with enthusiasm that made her feel a little off, replied, “Its short for the Tyger Pax hydroelectric power station. We provide power for five states, and it’s the reason Allspark Wells was even founded in the first place.”

Ratchet then gently stepped in between Apple Bloom and Shockwave as he added, “What the good doctor means is that Allspark Wells was founded to house the workers for Tyger Pax.” Apple Bloom could only mutter “Whoa.”

Shockwave then asked, “Now that I have an update on the progress, could we leave? The heat in here is starting to get to me.” Ratchet nodded, turned to Apple Bloom and ordered, “Take the Doctor back to the shop and do whatever he says.” Apple Bloom nodded as she followed Shockwave back to the shop.

The Chop Shop.

Apple Bloom began to dust up the shelves on the upper layers of the shop as Shockwave began to inspect everything below. Though she would normally want to strike up a conversation, something about Shockwave was rubbing her the wrong way. Something about how his posture, the way he spoke as if he knew far more than he let on, it was if he were a chess master. It didn’t help that he bore such an uncanny resemblance to the Cyclops from her nightmare.

“So, how do you like living in the Allspark Wells?” Shockwave asked. Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before she replied, “Its fine, Ah guess.” As Shockwave walked over to the counter Apple Bloom was standing above as she continued to dust, he continued, “That’s good. A shame we all set a poor example for you.”

Apple Bloom knew he was referring to her second day, where she learned Wheeljack had accidentally revealed everything in a drunken stupor. It had only been thanks to Chromia that she found locals who weren’t outright hostile to her, and only in the previous few days had she actually met someone who was willing to be her friend in the form of Tender Taps.

She was so lost on her train of thought that she failed to notice a misplaced bowling ball rolling towards the edge of the shelf. Before she could react, the bowling ball fell to the counter, slamming straight into Shockwave’s left hand, producing a shattering sound.

“Oh no!” Apple Bloom cried. “Ah’m so sorry Doctor Shockwave!! It was an accident, Ah swear!!” She was panicking, worried Shockwave would be furious and tell Ironhide, thus getting her into a lot of trouble.

Instead, Shockwave simply let out a dejected sigh as he rolled up his sleeve and began to undo several straps on his arm. Then, to Apple Bloom’s shock, pulled his hand away, revealing his left hand to be a prosthetic. “I should have known something like that would happen.” He said dejectedly. He noticed Apple Bloom was watching and replied, “Sorry you had to see that. It was a side effect of an old project I was working on.”

“Project?” Apple Bloom asked, curiosity getting the better of her. Shockwave replied, “Yes. Years ago I was developing a set of arm mounted cannons. I intended them to be the perfect small arms, the kind Soldiers would literally only have to point and shoot.” He then reached into his coat pocket and pulled out a small, ovular device and attached it to where his left hand would have been. The device immediately sprouted two pincer like fingers and a pincer like thumb.

After testing his “new” fingers, Shockwave continued, “Unfortunately, the prototypes were unstable, and an accident cost me my left hand and eye.” Apple Bloom offered a solemn, “Ah’m sorry about that.”

Shockwave let out a guilty laugh as he replied, “sadly I got off easy. My assistant, a young man named Padlock, was shot in the chest when they misfired before the explosion.” He took a deep breath as he began to look away, glumly continuing, “I still blame myself for what happened.”

“Ah know the feelin’, or at least Ah think Ah know.” Apple Bloom replied, before she immediately covered her mouth.

“Really?” Shockwave asked. “I mean, I know you got into a fair bit of trouble before you were abandoned here, but I doubt it resulted in getting someone killed.” Though he didn’t say this with any sense of sarcasm or mock-comfort, Apple Bloom couldn’t’ help but feel that Shockwave was mocking her somehow. This caused something in her to break, and she couldn’t help but begin to let everything out.

“Ah was jealous of mah sister hangin’ out with this girl named Sunset Shimmer, so mah friends an’ Ah created this Mystable page called “Anon-A-Miss.” Apple Bloom admitted. Shockwave held his hand to his chin in a puzzling motion as he added, “I’m well aware of Anon-A-Miss. I take it there is more to this tale?”

Apple Bloom nodded as she continued, “After a few days of sneakin’ into our sisters’ rooms and usin’ their phones, we turned all of Sunset’s friends, as well as the whole school, against her.” As she began to tear up, Shockwave added, “Ah, jealousy. However, I feel that there is something you haven’t mentioned yet. Am I incorrect?”

Apple Bloom, sniffling, replied, “Yeah. The whole school began sendin’ us secrets, and we kept postin’ them. It got so big we lost control. When we tried to stop it, this bully named Diamond Tiara found out about us an’ blackmailed us into continuin’. We posted information about this one girl at Crystal Prep bein’ hit by her dad, then our vice principal’s bail, an’ then we got found out.”

Shockwave then added, “Funny how the girl who posted such horrible things refers to the person extorting her as a bully.”

Apple Bloom snapped. She began shouting, “Ah was angry an’ jealous an’ not thinkin’ straight. She knew what she was doin’!”

Shockwave then retorted, “Exactly! You weren’t thinking clearly. You allowed your emotions to cloud your judgment, and you acted rashly!” He then straightened himself and asked, “Tell me Apple Bloom, what would have happened if you took a little more time to think about what you were going to do?”

Apple Bloom was taken aback by how forceful Shockwave was, as well as how much sense he made. Thinking over what he asked, Apple Bloom, wiping the tears away from her eyes, replied, “Ah would have probably talked to mah sister about everythin’.”

“Exactly.” Shockwave replied. “If you took time to allow your mind to cool, then you could have avoided everything. Instead, in your impulsiveness and rashness you’ve sowed the seeds of mistrust and deception.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t take it anymore. “Ah know!” She exclaimed as she collapsed to the floor, curled up against the wall, and began to cry. “Ah know. Ah did everything, and its all mah fault. Now everybody hates me, mah friends, mah family, everyone in Canterlot High, Canterlot City, Allspark Wells, and just about the entire world hates me, and Ah deserve it!”

As she cried her heart out, Shockwave walked up to her and, to her surprise, gently rested his right hand on Apple Bloom’s shoulder. “I’m so proud of you Apple Bloom.”

“Proud?” Apple Bloom asked. She had just admitted to everything and accepted responsibility for it all and this man was proud of her?”

“You’ve taken the first step to recovery. You’ve finally spoken about what you’ve done and accepted it.” Shockwave said warmly. As Apple Bloom struggled to realize what was going on, he continued, “In reality the metal I need won’t be ready for a few more days. Ironhide told me about your nightmares, and I figured that you were struggling with the guilt.”

Apple Bloom felt a little anger at her uncle for telling Shockwave behind her back, but was interrupted by Shockwave said, “Now that you’ve admitted what you did, we can work on the recovery.” “Recovery?” Apple Bloom asked. Shockwave replied, “Yes. It will be up to you to move past this little stunt and grow as a woman.”

At that moment, Ironhide and Ratchet entered the shop, covered in sweat. Ironhide began to speak, “Sorry Doc, but it’ll take another few days to get everything ready.” Before Shockwave could reply, Apple Bloom stepped forward and answered, “We know uncle Ironhide.”

Apple Bloom and Ironhide gave each other knowing looks, making it clear that both now knew about Shockwave’s true purpose for being there. Ironhide then began to speak. “Sorry Apple Bloom, but I’m not that good with fancy words or gettin’ people to admit things, so I figured Doctor Shockwave could do it.” Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before she replied, “Just tell me next time you wanna do somethin’ like this, ok?” Ironhide wrapped his niece in a hug as he replied, “I promise.”

It was then that Ironhide and Ratchet notice Shockwave had changed hands. Shockwave immediately replied, “Don’t worry, a bowling ball fell on my fake hand. Apple Bloom didn’t have anything to do with it and it was an older hand anyway.” As Apple Bloom sighed in relief at the sight of Shockwave covering for her, Ratchet sighed as he said, “So that’s where Wheeljack put the damn thing.”

After a few minutes of cleaning up the mess the bowling ball had made, Shockwave turned to Apple Bloom and said, “You know, we could set up a few sessions for you to get things off your chest. Having someone to talk to should help you think about your actions more clearly.”

Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’d like that very much.” Shockwave and Apple Bloom then shook hands as the former began to depart. He then faced Ironhide and said, “I’ll be back in a few days. I expect everything will be ready?” Ironhide replied, “It will. Don’t get your transistors twisted.” Shockwave nodded and faced Apple Bloom as he asked, “And do you remember the most important rule?”

“Clarity of thought before rashness of action?” Apple Bloom replied. Shockwave let out a gentle laugh as he said, “Exactly. Follow that rule and you’ll never get make a horrible decision again.” Apple Bloom found herself momentarily consumed by guilt for what she’d done, but was able to shake it off as she replied, “Ah know. Thanks Doc.” Shockwave gave an affirming nod as he left the shop.

Ironhide then said, “He does have a way with words.” Apple Bloom replied, “Ah guess he does.” She then asked, “So what next?” Ironhide motioned to the mop that Apple Bloom had dropped when she was brought to the smelters. Putting two and two together, Apple Bloom answered, “Yes sir.” With that, she resumed her mopping duties as Ironhide began to return to the smelters, hoping to gain an explanation as to why Wheeljack had a bowling ball hidden in the shop.

Author's Note

Next Time; we meet two familiar faces from "two different worlds" at the golden lagoon

The Rocks of Ages

As the Apple Blooms

Part 9; The Rocks of Ages

Three days had passed since Apple Bloom met Tender Taps’s family, and things had once again entered what could only be described as normalcy. Sure, Apple Bloom would try to practice her tap dancing, but a combination of busy work days and some complaints from Wheeljack forced Ironhide to declare that she couldn’t use her tap shoes inside.

Now Apple Bloom found herself washing the windows of the Chop Shop. The dust and dirt had gathered on the windows, especially the outside, and Ironhide figured that Apple Bloom had more than enough time to tackle the job.

And so, with sleeves rolled up and sponge in hand, Apple Bloom was slowly cleaning the front windows. In truth, the task itself wasn’t particularly difficult. With each new dose of soapy water, the dirt and dust faded away, leaving the windows clear and totally transparent.

Stepping back, Apple Bloom began to inspect the fruits of her labor. All in all, there wasn’t a speck of filth left on the windows. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom said to herself, “Ah’d say that’s a job well done.”

From behind her, Apple Bloom heard the familiar, raspy voice of Wheeljack call out, “Nice job kid. Couldn’t have done it better myself.” Apple Bloom turned and asked, “Well, Ah didn’t forget anything, did Ah?” Wheeljack, stretching as he began to walk over to the windows, began to inspect them.

“Hm….” Wheeljack began, scratching his chin. “I think you forgot something.” This caught Apple Bloom’s attention. Walking up to her older co-worker, she asked, “What is it?” The older mechanic began to point to a corner on the window as he pulled his glasses out and put them over his eyes. Once Apple Bloom was up close to him, Wheeljack said, “There’s this wee little spot over here.”

“Ah don’t see it.” Apple Bloom replied. She was trying to find whatever Wheeljack was pointing to, but she couldn’t see anything other than freshly wiped glass. “You think you might just be seein’ things?” she asked.

Wheeljack indignantly replied, “Me going crazy?” Huffing, he continued, “I’m telling you, there’s a spot right there.” Apple Bloom searched all over the section of the window, but couldn’t find any smudges.

“Ah don’t see anythin’.” Apple Bloom said with resignation. “You must have microscopes in those glasses of yours, ‘cause I can’t see anythin’ but glass.”

That was when Wheeljack, a cheeky grin growing on his face, said, “Because there isn’t. Made ya look!” with that, the mechanic began to roll on the ground, laughing like a madman. After a few moments, he managed to rise back to his feet as he said, “Hey, sorry about that, but I couldn’t resist. We cool?”

Apple Bloom didn’t say anything for a moment. She just stood there, a neutral expression on her face as she began to think. Then, she took the bucket of soapy water and splashed it in Wheeljack’s face. As he gently spat the water out of his mouth, Apple Bloom, a cheeky grin now dominating her face, replied, “We’re cool.”

Wheeljack would have protested, but the sound of a car pulling up to the Chop Shop captured both his and Apple Bloom’s attention. They were pleasantly surprised to see that it was none other than Beachcomber’s dune buggy.

“Mr. Beachcomber?” Apple Bloom asked out loud. She turned to Wheeljack and asked, “What do ya think he wants here?”

Wheeljack shrugged as he replied, “I dunno. Besides, he’s a geologist, not a mechanic or a scrapper.” Apple Bloom nodded as she added, “Ah guess. Maybe he needs somethin’ fixed?”

That was when she saw two people emerge from the buggy. One was a blue skinned man in a gray outfit that could only be Beachcomber. The other was, unsurprisingly, a gray skinned teenager with long, dark gray hair that covered one of her eyes, dark gray jeans, black boots, a white striped shirt, and a leather jacket. Her appearance, as well as her general sense of anxiety made it perfectly clear that it was Marble Pie.

Beachcomber walked over to Apple Bloom and Wheeljack as he greeted them. “Hey, how’s it going you two?” Apple Bloom shrugged as she replied, “Ah’m pretty good.” Wheeljack bluntly replied, “The kid here splashed water all over me.”

Beachcomber could only let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “You pulled a “made you look” on her, didn’t you?” Wheeljack was absolutely stunned, surprised that he figured out how accurate he was.

“How’d you know?” The mechanic asked incredulously. Beachcomber replied, “I didn’t.” Wheeljack rolled his eyes as he asked, “Ok, so what do you need?”

“So….” Beachcomber began. “Is Ironhide here? I need to ask for a favor.” Wheeljack nodded and replied, “Yeah. Follow me.” As the two began to walk into the Chop Shop, the blue skinned geologist turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “Hey, would you mind keeping an eye on Marble? I don’t want her having a panic attack out here.”

“Of course!” Apple Bloom enthusiastically replied. Beachcomber nodded as he and Wheeljack continued inside. Once they were gone, she began to walk over to Marble, who was leaning against the dune buggy.

“Hey Marble!” Apple Bloom called out. As she approached her, Marble simply waved at her and gave a simple, “Hi.” Clearly she still wasn’t much of a talker. Apple Bloom then asked, “So, what have you and Mr. Beachcomber been up to?” Marble gave a simple, as well as a very quiet, “Not much.”

From behind the two girls, the sound of a bush rustling caught their attention. As it continued, Marble began to hyperventilate, something that made Apple Bloom worried. The last time she had met her, Marble had proven herself to be surprisingly uncomfortable around what could generously be described as a small group. Now, whatever was in the bush was causing her to start hyperventilating, something that had Apple Bloom worried for her new friend’s mental health.

That was when a small, reddish brown rabbit hopped out of the bush and bounced over to the two girls. Marble, who had been fearing something worse, let out a deep sigh of relief as she found that the source of the noise was simply a harmless rabbit. Apple Bloom knelt down and extended her hand towards the rabbit, who began to sniff it. Marble then knelt down and said, “Cute little guy, isn’t he?” Before Apple Bloom could reply, the rabbit lifted his head, sniffed the air, and bolted back into the bush and away. As Apple Bloom and Marble pondered what scared it off, the sound of footsteps approaching rendered their ideas moot.

Apple Bloom and Marble turned to see Ironhide and Beachcomber walking towards them. The former farm girl asked, “Uh, is somethin’ wrong?” Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “Not at all. In fact, Beachcomber here has a proposition for you.”

Beachcomber then began to speak. “So Apple Bloom, I’ll be busy working on the data from that geological survey a few weeks back tomorrow. It’s a process that is unbelievably time consuming, and I’ll need to use some equipment that Marble here isn’t quite ready to use yet.” As he and Apple Bloom glanced over to Marble, who was trying her best to not come off as standoffish whilst avoiding Ironhide, the geologist continued, “So I was wondering if you could help me by giving her some company tomorrow? She opened up to you and I would really appreciate Marble working on her social skills.”

Apple Bloom pondered for a moment. Part of her found the request somewhat suspicious, almost too good to be true. Then again, it would technically be helping a friend of hers, and it was officially requested by one of the friendlier residents of town.

Ironhide then spoke up. “Well, things aren’t exactly busy around here, so I say if you can get a few chores done early tomorrow, I’ll let you go it.” Now that she had his approval, Apple Bloom turned to Beachcomber and gave her answer.

“Ah’d love to help Mr. Beachcomber!” She said full of enthusiasm. Beachcomber nodded as he replied, “Hey now, that’s more like it.” He then handed Apple Bloom a piece of paper as he said, “This here is our address. We’ll expect you by ten thirty.” Apple Bloom accepted the note as she replied, “Ah’ll be there.”

Beachcomber then said, “In that case, Marble and I better be on our way.” As he began to make his way to the driver seat, Marble turned to Apple Bloom and asked, “See you tomorrow?” Apple Bloom nodded and replied, “You bet!” With that, Marble reentered the dune buggy as Beachcomber started the engines.

As the dune buggy pulled out and disappeared into the distance, Ironhide turned to Apple Bloom and said, “Pretty nice of you. I hear Marble Pie isn’t the most social.” Apple Bloom replied, “Well, Ah was taught that it’s always important to have friends, and Ah don’t think she has many.”

The two would have continued, but Wheeljack walked up to the duo, still soaked. Ironhide asked, “Wheeljack, what happened to you?” The mechanic replied, “Someone here splashed dirty window water in my face.” As Apple Bloom began to nervously back away, Ironhide sighed as he asked, “He pulled a “made you look” on you, didn’t he?”

As Apple Bloom began to giggle at the second person asking her that question, Wheeljack’s jaw dropped as he incredulously asked, “Seriously, you too?”

The Road Into Town, The Next Morning

After a hearty breakfast and finishing her chores, Apple Bloom began to peddle into town, instructions to Beachcomber’s residence taped to the handle bars. Unlike Tender Taps, who lived with his family in a suburb just outside town, Beachcomber apparently lived in a geological museum in town.

Once again, Apple Bloom could feel the stares of the other residents, but as last time there wasn’t any hostility, or at least open hostility. Instead, she could only feel the casual indifference, something that was surprisingly comforting.

That was when she heard the sound of a motorcycle revving in the distance. Apple Bloom had a good idea who it was, and her suspicions were only confirmed when a motorcycle pulled up to a corner. On top of this bike was a girl not much older than Apple Bloom in a red leather jacket, black pants, and black biker boots.

Pulling over to her, Apple Bloom asked, “Hiya Sideswipe. What have you been up to?” Removing her distinctive helmet, Sideswipe replied, “Oh, not much. Testing my baby here, pissing off Brawn, same old same old.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle at the thought of someone purposely giving Brawn a hard time.

“Ah gotta admit, that guy is just a jerk.” Apple Bloom said, still struggling to maintain her composure. Sideswipe replied, “I mean, you drop a weight on his foot one time, and he never lets it go.” She then shrugged before she asked, “So, what are you up to today?”

“Mr. Beachcomber needs me to keep a friend of his company.” Apple Bloom answered. Sideswipe replied, “Really? I thought he was a bachelor. He doesn’t have a dog or something, right?” Apple Bloom answered, “He has a protégé named Marble Pie.”

That really caught Sideswipe’s attention. “Hm….” She asked as a cheeky smile grew on her face. “She like your girlfriend or something?”

“SIDESWIPE!” Apple Bloom nearly shouted. “Ah don’t like her that way. She’s just mah friend.” Sideswipe rolled her eyes as she continued, “Well in that case, what are we waiting for?” “We?” Apple Bloom asked, now growing somewhat confused.

“Yeah, I have a clear calendar, so why not tag along?” Sideswipe said. Apple Bloom began to hesitate as she explained, “Well, Ah didn’t say anythin’ about bringin’ any friends.” This was when Sideswipe walked up to Apple Bloom, rested her arm on her shoulder, and cheekily added, “But you weren’t explicitly ordered to come alone, right?” Apple Bloom thought for a moment before she asked, “You sure he wouldn’t mind?”

Sideswipe nodded and replied, “If I know Beachcomber, he won’t mind.” As Apple Bloom began to speak again, Sideswipe interrupted her as she added, “If he gets mad, I’ll take the blame.” With that, Apple Bloom took a deep breath and said, “Alright. Follow me.”

Allspark Wells Geological Museum, Ten Minutes Later…

Apple Bloom was certainly impressed by the outside of the museum. It was a three story building made marble with two great columns at the entrance, almost making it look like a government building rather than a place of learning. “Ah gotta admit, this place certainly stands out compared to the other buildin’s.” Apple Bloom remarked to Sideswipe as she began to eye the buildings surrounding them, which were mostly made of the now common sight of golden-yellow metal.

“Yeah.” Sideswipe shrugged. “I’ve been here a few times as a kid, but it’s been a while.” She then motioned to the museum’s door and quipped, “Well, you coming or you gonna stand out here all day?”

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes with a smirk on her face as she made her way up to the door. In front of the door was a sign that read…

We’re sorry to inconvenience anyone, but the Allspark Wells Geological Museum is currently closed so our staff can perform some important duties. We will open again very soon.

The Management.

Apple Bloom took a deep breath as she said, “That must be the thing Mr. Beachcomber was talkin’ about yesterday.” Sideswipe inspected the sign and, before Apple Bloom could react, began to forcefully knock on the door.

“Sideswipe!” Apple Bloom called out to her friend. “You could have interrupted Mr. Beachcomber.” Sideswipe nonchalantly replied, “Meh. He’s probably too busy to….”

The door opened, revealing Marble Pie, clad in a light gray sweater, dark gray jeans, and her black boots. Her hair was just as it had been the few times Apple Bloom had seen before; combed over and covering the right side of her face.

“Howdy Marble!” Apple Bloom enthusiastically greeted her friend. Marble nodded as she gave a simple, “Hi.” That was when her eyes noticed that Apple Bloom wasn’t alone.

“Uh, Apple Bloom, who is this?” Marble asked. Sideswipe stepped up to her and introduced herself, “Hello there. The name’s Sideswipe.” She then extended her hand to Marble, who hesitated for a moment before nervously returning the favor. Marble then fully opened the door as she said, “Come on in.”

Apple Bloom was amazed by the museum’s foyer. In the center was a mounted skeleton of a dinosaur, almost certainly a triceratops. Around it were archways that led to hallways all over the building. And the one thing that everything seemed to be placed around was a grand stairwell, almost like one from a fancy cruise ship.

“What do you think?” Marble asked Apple Bloom. The young former farm girl, taking it all in, replied, “It’s Amazin’! You mean you live here?” Marble, blushing a tiny but noticeable amount as she replied, “Yup. Beachcomber and I live on the top floor.” She then began to giggle as she added, “Besides, a museum is certainly cozier than a rock farm.”

Sideswipe then began to walk around the foyer as she asked, “So where’s Beachcomber anyway?” Marble simply replied, “He’s going over the geological survey data from earlier.” Apple Bloom then asked, “So is it just us then?”

“Pretty much.” Marble replied. “Beachcomber says that as long as we keep it down and don’t break anything, we kinda have the museum to ourselves.”

“Awesome!” Sideswipe said as she jumped in the air, full of enthusiasm. Apple Bloom and Marble both gave her “Shhes” to keep her volume down, who managed to calm down as she calmly replied, “Oh, heh heh. Sorry about that.”

Apple Bloom then asked Marble, “So Marble, would ya mind givin’ us the guided tour?” Marble “pondered” for a moment before she replied, “Follow me.”

Not Too Long Later…….

“And this is a Lapis Lazuli.” Marble said as she, Apple Bloom, and Sideswipe neared the end of a hall dedicated to rare gemstones, particularly ones that affected one’s senses. “As you can tell, Lapis Lazulis are known for their peculiar odor.” As Apple Bloom and Sideswipe began to inspect the blue gemstone, the latter remarked, “So that’s the source of the stench.” She paused for a moment before she let out a sigh of relief as she continued, “Thank goodness. For a moment I thought it was me.” As much as it was a low brow joke, Apple Bloom and Marble Pie couldn’t help but giggle at the joke.

As they made it to the end of the hall, Marble began to shake with anticipation. Apple Bloom had to admit that this was particularly odd, as it seemed someone else entirely had replaced the normally shy and reclusive Marble.

“And now, my favorite part.” Marble said as she stepped out of the way to reveal what the next part of the museum was. Apple Bloom followed Marble’s arms as she was pointed to an archway that read, “Remains of a Lost World.” “This is where we keep all the fossils we find!” Marble said with enthusiasm.

Sideswipe then asked, “Wait, do you mean like dinosaurs?” Marble nodded and replied, “Yup. Come on!” with that, she grabbed Sideswipe by the arm and began to pull her into the hall, much to Apple Bloom’s amusement.

The Fossil Hall

To say that the “Remains of a Lost World” was impressive was an understatement. The hall was, in actuality, a grand show room with skeletons of great animals mounted all over the place. Most of them were dinosaurs, some arranged to appear as if they were engaging in epic clashes of titans, whilst others were set up to recreate peaceful scenes of prehistoric bliss. Above the dinosaurs were mounts of giant, bird like creatures, and in one of the corners were the fossils of creatures that could only have existed in the water.

Apple Bloom was so amazed by all the fossils that she lost track of where Marble and Sideswipe had run off to. “Uh, Marble?” Apple Bloom asked, trying not to be too loud. “Sideswipe? Girls?” She continued calling out as she walked past the dinosaurs. As she passed a stegosaurus, she heard Sideswipe’s voice say, “That is what you wanted to show us? A pig?”

Apple Bloom managed to find her way to the source of the voice and found Marble and Sideswipe standing next to the skeleton of a weird creature. It stood on four legs that, if her eyes weren’t lying to her, had feet that ended in hooves, had a small, thin tail, and a massive head with a mouthful of teeth.

As Apple Bloom approached the two, Marble corrected Sideswipe, “I said their closest living relatives are pigs, not that they are pigs.” Sideswipe had her arms folded and legs crossed as she added, “Hardly any better. You have all these dinosaurs and your favorite is a PIG-BEAR THING?”

“What’cha girls lookin’ at?” Apple Bloom asked as she walked up to the two. Marble turned to Apple Bloom and said, “I’m just showing Sideswipe here my favorite animal.” Apple Bloom began to eye the skeleton and asked, “What is it?”

“It’s an entelodont.” Marble replied. Sideswipe then added, “Apparently this thing is a pig.” Apple Bloom then took a good look at the entelodont and replied, “Ah don’t think it looks that much like a pig.”

Marble walked up to Apple Bloom as she said, “Because they aren’t pigs. Entelodonts predate modern pigs by nearly 25 million years.” That statement shocked Apple Bloom. “Wait, ya mean this thing lived millions of years ago?” the former farm girl asked.

Marble nodded as she gave a confirming “Mmh.” Before Apple Bloom could say anything else, Sideswipe called out to her, “Hey Apple Bloom, check this out.” Apple Bloom made her way up to Sideswipe, who directed her attention to a sigh in front of the railing that read….

Archaeotherium

Members of the entelodont family, Archaeotherium means “Ancient Beast.” They were one of the dominant predators of the Oligocene epoch (34-23 mya), competing with other predators like Hyenadon. Their large skulls and teeth could crush just about anything, even bone.

Despite their reputation, Archaeotherium was actually an omnivore, and would almost never turn down a free carcass. However, they could hunt when necessary, and were known to inflict horrific injuries to their prey, including crushing their skulls.

Built like tanks and able to eat just about anything, Archaeotherium can be considered a true mammal success story. Sadly, competition from later mammal predators, particularly the bear dogs, drove them, as well as the rest of the entelodonts, to extinction.

“Hardly the friendly type.” Sideswipe remarked. “Trust me, I’ve known a few guys like this.” Apple Bloom, giggling at her friend’s remark, said, “Ah’d certainly hate to run into one of these things in a dark alley.”

They were so busy talking with each other that they failed to notice Marble sneaking up behind them and whispering, “Boo.” Apple Bloom and Sideswipe jumped in surprise. After catching their breath, Sideswipe turned to Marble and, in an incredibly dead pan voice, said, “Not funny.” Apple Bloom, on the other hand, replied, “Ah gotta admit it was a little funny.”

Apple Bloom then asked, “Marble, mind if Ah ask you a question?” Marble simply nodded yes. Apple Bloom then continued, “How come you’re so open and friendly now, but earlier you were all reclusive and nervous?”

Marble backed away a bit, holding her arm and looking away so Apple Bloom could only see her hair covering her face. “Well… I guess….” Marble struggled to say, unable to continue. Apple Bloom continued, “Ah mean, Ah know Beachcomber said ya had anxiety an’ all, but….”

This was when Marble took a deep breath and said, “I don’t really know why I’m the way I am. I can be with you two, or beachcomber, or that boy you like, but unless I can kinda know someone, I just sort of shut off.”

Sideswipe then said, “Hm. This reminds me of something I read once. Maybe you’re on the autism spectrum.” The mere implication of that made Marble’s face turn pale, something that Apple Bloom realized was an incredibly touchy subject.

Thinking quickly, Apple Bloom made her way up to Marble and said, “Look, Ah don’t care if you’re on that spectrum or not. Ah like you the way you are.”

That must have done something right, because Marble, eyes starting to glimmer and shine, wrapped Apple Bloom in a massive hug, one which caught her off guard at first but which she quickly returned the favor. Sideswipe, for her part, was initially off put by this, but when Apple Bloom motioned to join in, she shrugged and said to herself, “Oh, what the hell?”

After joining in the group hug, Marble said, “Sorry about that, guess I got a little emotional for a moment.” Sideswipe replied, “Don’t sweat it. We all get a bit touchy feely every now and then.”

Straightening herself, Marble then asked, “So girls, shall we continue?”

A Few Hours Later

“And that’s about it.” Marble said as she brought Sideswipe and Apple Bloom back to the grand foyer. Having seen the entire museum, Apple Bloom could certainly say that she may have learned a few things about rocks as well as extinct pig like animals.

Marble then asked, “So what did you guys think?” Apple Bloom answered, “It was amazin’! You’re pretty lucky to live here.” Shrugging, Marble replied, “I guess. It certainly helps that this place never gets too crowded.”

At that moment, the trio heard the unmistakable sound of Beachcomber's voice call out, “Well now, looks like somebody found her way out of her shell.” Marble, Apple Bloom, and Sideswipe turned to see Beachcomber, circles under his eyes, walk up to them. He then noticed Sideswipe and said, “Hey now, I didn’t know you were gonna bring an extra friend.”

Apple Bloom replied, “This is Sideswipe, and she decided to tag along. Ah hope that’s alright.” Marble then added, “She’s pretty cool.” Sideswipe then placed her hands around her jacket zipper as she replied, “Well, I do aim to please.”

Beachcomber then added, “Well now, seems like you’re really starting to make friends Marble.” He then turned to Apple Bloom and Sideswipe as he said, “Thanks for the help girls.” Apple Bloom replied, “No sweat Mr. Beachcomber. Ah’d love to help out again sometime.”

The sound of a clock began to go off, and Apple Bloom’s eyes drifted to a large clock on the museum wall. It was almost five o’ clock. “Uh oh! Ah better be goin’!” she said as she began to make her way to the exit. Sideswipe groaned with annoyance as she added, “I better head home to. Otherwise dad will start getting paranoid.”

Marble then said, “Thanks for coming. See you guys later!” Apple Bloom and Sideswipe waved goodbye as they departed through the exit and left the museum.

Ironhide’s Chop Shop, Thirty Minutes Later

“Uncle Ironhide! Ah’m home!” Apple Bloom called out as she entered the store front of the chop shop. Ironhide, who was busy sweeping the floor, asked, “So, how did things go with Marble?”

“Ah’d say things went smooth as silk.” Apple Bloom replied. “Sideswipe showed up, and Marble showed us around the museum! She even went all giddy when we were in this room full of fossils!”

Ironhide couldn’t help but giggle as he added, “You know, I remember when Beachcomber first brought that girl to Allspark Wells. She was absolutely scared stiff of everybody, but once you mentioned extinct animals to her, she’d light up like a flare.”

That was when Apple Bloom nervously asked, “Speakin’ of Marble, can Ah ask you a question?” Ironhide nodded, giving her the green light. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom asked, “Do you think Marble might be autistic?”

“Why do you think that?” Ironhide asked. Apple Bloom continued, “Well, Ah asked Marble about her emotional awkwardness, and when Sideswipe suggested she might be on the autism spectrum, she just turned paler than a ghost.”

Ironhide walked up to his niece and said, “It’s not my place to say if she does or not, but would it matter if she was?” Apple Bloom shook her head and replied, “No. She’s mah friend no matter what.”

“That’s my girl.” Ironhide said as he ruffled her hair. “Now run along and get ready for dinner. I think Wheeljack is making goulash.” That was when the smell of burnt food drifted in from the kitchen, followed by Wheeljack blurting out, “Oh come on, you mother puss bucket!”

Sighing, Ironhide corrected himself, “Scratch that. Sounds like I gotta order a pizza.” Apple Bloom couldn’t help but giggle as she replied, “Alright.” With that, Apple Bloom departed to freshen herself up, as well as try and block out whatever string of obscenities Wheeljack was prone to begin shouting.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom finally gets to scrap some slag.

Ironhide's War Story

As the Apple Blooms

Part 21; Ironhide’s War Story

Two months. It had been two months since Apple Bloom first arrived in Allspark wells, and the young girl could only describe the time spent as nothing short of a roller coaster of emotions. On one hand, there were the constant reminders of what she’d done, ranging from playful teasing to malicious insults. It also didn’t help that she wasn’t able to contact her family, especially her older sister Applejack.

And yet, Apple Bloom found that life in Allspark Wells was nothing short of fantastic. Not only had Ironhide welcomed her into his family, but several of the locals were incredibly friendly and welcoming of her. And that was nothing to say of her new friends. Whether it was the shy Marble Pie, the tomboyish Sideswipe, the resourceful Rattrap, or even the skilled (and very handsome) Tender Taps, they all made Apple Bloom feel more at home than she ever had in her life.

All in all, life was pretty good for Apple Bloom. As she stood at the counter of the Chop Shop, she could only think to herself, ‘Ah kinda don’t want this to end.’

This blissful thought was interrupted as Ironhide made his way to the front of the shop and, after letting out a relieved sigh, turned the “open” sign around so that the outside side said “closed.” “Well, that’s another day in the annals of history.” The older scrapper said as he began to stretch. “Ugh. One of these days my back is just gonna give out.”

“Sorry about that Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom empathetically. “Anything Ah can do?” Ironhide made his way up to his niece and replied, “Not unless you can turn back time.” As the younger girl shook her head, Ironhide continued, “So, since we won’t start dinner for an hour, I think someone here has a little bit of down time.”

Apple Bloom made her way around the counter and wrapped her arms around her uncle as she said, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide.” The older man returned the gesture as he replied, “You’re welcome Apple Bloom.” Once she was released, Apple Bloom made her way out of the shop and towards her room.

Apple Bloom’s Room, Twenty Minutes Later

Apple Bloom sat at her desk, doodling on a piece of paper. Like many kids her age, the former farm girl had a penchant for drawing, even though she found herself unimpressed with her actual skill.

She had been working on a small sketch of her and her friends. Not wanting to see herself as a narcissist, Apple Bloom placed Sideswipe in the middle, striking a confident pose. To her right was Marble, holding her arm nervously, and to her right was Rattrap. Apple Bloom placed the doodle of herself to Sideswipe’s left, jumping up in the air with excitement. And to her left, Tender Taps rounded everything out as he looked up to his girlfriend with wide eyes.

“Guess we’re a ragtag group of misfits, ain’t we?” Apple Bloom asked the sketch before her. True, each of them were very different from each other, but perhaps that was part of what brought all of them together, or at brought them to Apple Bloom. As her eyes drifted towards the drawings of Rattrap, the red haired girl could only say, “Though Ah guess we need to introduce you to Sideswipe and Tendy, don’t we Rattrap?”

Before Apple Bloom could catch herself giving Tender Taps an embarrassing (yet admittedly cute nickname), the sound of something crashing somewhere distracted her, followed by Ironhide nearly shouting, “Oh, that’s just prime!” Concerned, Apple Bloom rose from her seat and began to make her way to her uncle’s room.

“Uncle Ironhide!” Apple Bloom asked as she entered her uncle’s room. “Everythin’ alright?”

Ironhide, kneeling in front of what looked like a turned over photo, replied, “Yeah. I just knocked something over.” The older man then proceeded to pick up the object and, setting it back on his drawers, continued, “I’m just thankful the glass didn’t break.”

As Apple Bloom walked closer, she realized that the object wasn’t actually a photo, but rather a small container holding several medals. Curious, she asked, “Uh, Uncle Ironhide? What are those medals?”

“You mean these old trinkets?” Ironhide asked. “These were just a few souvenirs from the war.” This revelation amazed Apple Bloom, making the younger girl’s jaw drop. Seeing that he’d impressed his niece, Ironhide took the collection of medals and replied, “Well, maybe not souvenirs.” He then sat down on his bed as he invited Apple Bloom to join him.

Once Apple Bloom sat down, Ironhide began to explain the medals. “This one….” He pointed to a purple heart with a gold profile on it. “….This was a purple heart for getting wounded. Personally I have like, twenty of these.” Apple Bloom could only reply, “Whoa.” Letting out a chuckle, Ironhide continued, “Let’s just say there’s a reason I like to cover up. The Wreckers took a lot of beating.”

Ironhide then pointed to another medal. “This one was for general bravery. I got it for holding off a swarm of soldiers on nothing but adrenaline and a heavy machine gun.” He then moved on to the next medal. “This one was for completing a campaign behind enemy lines. Probably the second most miserable time of my life.” Apple Bloom gave her uncle a concerned look, but Ironhide quickly remarked, “But that’s in the past.”

Finally, Ironhide pointed to the final medal, a simple silver medal with a crimson ribbon. “This was a custom medal given to me by…..” He stopped himself as he remarked, “Well, it’s a bit of a story. You want to hear it kid?”

Apple Bloom nodded and replied, “Ah’d love to.” Ironhide nodded as he began, “Well, it was a few months after we were deployed….”

The Top of a Hill, The Jungles, Many Years Earlier….

The heat of the jungle was irritating to many people, especially the soldiers who patrolled every corner for their enemy. However, for one soldier, Sergeant Ironhide, the sweltering heat had become just another obstacle one had to deal with. Kneeling behind a bush, he peered down the hill, right into the enemy base.

“Ok. We got ten, eleven, twelve….” Ironhide said to himself as he counted the soldiers in the base. Each one was clad in simple olive, tan, or green fatigues as they patrolled, wielding an assault rifle, submachine gun, or some other weapon. Near the edge of the base, there were several trucks loaded with supplies. However, what had caught the young sergeant’s attention was the vehicle parked in the center; a large tracked vehicle with a turret that had four gun barrels on it. “That’s gonna be a problem.”

From behind him, Ironhide heard a very familiar voice call out, “Sergeant Ironhide. Report.” Turning around, the young sergeant was greeted by his commanding officer, Captain Optimus Prime.

“Sir…” Ironhide began to report. “The enemy base has at least twenty personnel, more likely thirty.” He then pointed to the center of the base as he continued, “The big problem will be that thing.” As Optimus pulled out a pair of binoculars, Ironhide asked, “That some sort of new tank?”

“I don’t think so.” Optimus solemnly replied. “I think it’s an anti-air gun of some kind.” Putting his binoculars away, he continued, “We need to get back to the others. Whatever that thing is, it’s going out of commission.” As Ironhide nodded, Prime ordered, “Ok then. Let’s roll out.”

Fifteen Minutes Later…

Optimus and Ironhide made their way back to the rest of the wreckers, who were hiding in an abandoned cabin. Ironhide could only let out a sigh of relief to see that the sentries, Springer and Roadblock, were as alert as ever. When the two sentries began to raise their weapons, Optimus ordered, “At ease boys.” Springer quickly asked, “So sir, how are we gonna blow that base sky high?”

Optimus raised his hand as he answered, “Get the others and I’ll explain. We may have a complication.” Springer nodded as he turned to the door and said, “Get your asses up! The boss and Ironhide are back.”

One by one, the rest of the Wreckers emerged from the cabin. There was the energetic Wheeljack, the timid Huffer, the shifty Mirage, the burly Trailbreaker, the worrisome Ratchet, the hotheaded Firefly, and the blunt Crosshairs. They were a ragtag group of misfits; the team that was sent in to do jobs no one else could get done.

Wheeljack stepped forward and asked, “So, what are we dealing with?” Optimus turned to Ironhide and gave him an approving nod. Ironhide returned the gesture and began to explain what he’d seen.

“Ok, I got good news and bad news. The base is pretty light, only about thirty guards at most and a few trucks.” Huffer then asked, “And the bad news?” Ironhide sighed and replied, “They’ve got some new toy. It’s got the chassis of a tank but the turret has four guns.”

Crosshairs muttered, “Oh bloody ‘ell.” Optimus turned to his squad mate and asked, “Something wrong?” The green man nodded and replied, “Yeah. I think I know what that thing is. It’s a new kind anti-air spg called a shilka. The reds have been selling ‘em to all their flunkies.”

As the rest of the Wreckers pondered what to do, Ironhide asked, “Does this thing have a hatch on the turret?” Crosshairs shrugged as he replied, “Think so. Why?” Ironhide then simply bashed his knuckles together as he remarked, “Because if so, I can take this thing.”

Optimus then spoke up. “In that case, I think I know what to do.” As the rest of the team gathered around their leader, he continued, “Ironhide, Firefly, you two deal with the shilka. Wheeljack and Crosshairs, you two….”

The Base Outskirts, an Hour Later….

It was now or never. Ironhide and Firefly slithered up to an opening in the wooden walls, hoping that the rest of the plan would work. The rest of the team were divided in pairs to perform their part of the plan, though Ironhide was more focused on his part; getting close to the shilka and knocking it out. With his trusty shotgun, the scatter blaster, in hand, he inched closer and closer to the wall.

At least he did until one of the guards, a man in green fatigues and a green pith helmet, emerged from the gap. Keeping still, Ironhide slowed his breathing, trying to be as quiet as possible. The guard didn’t seem to notice him, instead focusing on something off in the distance.

This was when Firefly took a rock and threw it, making a noise that distracted the guard. As the hapless goon turned his back to Ironhide, he realized this was his only chance. Working with speed that few could match, he pulled out a knife as he rose from the ground, charged the guard and wrapped his left arm around his mouth while plunging the knife into his neck with his other arm.

Once the guard was down, Ironhide turned to Firefly and gave his teammate an “ok” hand gesture. The other man returned the gesture as he rose to his feet.

Then Firefly stepped on a particularly thick stick.

Before either Ironhide or Firefly could react, another guard in a watchtower noticed the loud crack and turned to see what had caused the noise, only to see two men who were not supposed to be there. Immediately, the guard shouted, “Ke xam pham!” only to be interrupted when a bullet went straight through his cranium. While the sentry had been dealt with, the rest of the garrison was now alert to the fact that they were now under attack.

“Oh shit.” Ironhide quickly mumbled to himself as he quickly charged into the base. Once inside, he quickly found himself surrounded by three more guards. Luckily, Ironhide was a quick thinker, and not wasting any more time, he charged the closest goon. While the other two were distracted, he aimed the scatter blaster at one of them and pulled the trigger, sending the poor soldier to the other side. Pumping the shotgun, Ironhide aimed it at the final guard and fired.

Unfortunately, this soldier managed to get a few shots off before he went down, and one of his bullets managed to graze Ironhide in his left shoulder. Falling to the ground, Ironhide clutched his shoulder, releasing the soldier he was holding down. Luckily, Firefly pelted the goon with a hailstorm of submachine gun fire.

As Firefly reached to help Ironhide up, he quipped, “You owe me for this buddy.” Ironhide simply rolled his eyes as he replied, “Let’s get this done before we start keeping score.”

It was at this moment that Ironhide heard a loud metallic screech. Turning towards the source, he found the large vehicle, the shilka, was not only powered on, but its massive turret was now aimed right at him and Firefly.

“Look out!” Ironhide shouted as he pushed Firefly out of the way. The moment after they were clear, the armored vehicle let out a horrifying hailstorm of fire. Shots rained from the four guns to the ground at such a high rate of fire that it sounded like a metallic piece of paper being ripped. Ducking behind a pile crates, both men hoped their makeshift palisade would defend them.

To their horror, the shilka aimed at the top of the crates and began to fire again, turning each one into a storm of wooden shrapnel. Panicking, Ironhide could only instinctively shout, “Oh fuck!” Grabbing Firefly’s hand, he pulled his friend just in time to save him from turning into a puddle of red goo.

From behind the armored beast, Ironhide heard Wheeljack call out, “Hey! Over here you overgrown buzz saw!” True enough, on a walkway connected to the wooden wall, Wheeljack was challenging, or rather flipping the bird, at the shilka.

“Wheeljack!” Ironhide shouted. “Get out of there you dumbass!” As the shilka’s turret rotated towards him, Wheeljack ducked out of the way.

But with the turret no longer focused him, Ironhide took the opportunity to rise and charge the metal behemoth. Pulling out two frag grenades, he climbed the shilka and struggled to make his way to the turret. However, when the turret began to turn again, Ironhide was forced to drop one of his grenades so he could hold on.

When the turret finally stopped, it’s hatch opened, revealing the vehicle’s commander. As the commander looked down upon Ironhide, the latter could only look up and nervously ask, “So, what’s up doc?” The enemy combatant simply glared as he pulled out a pistol.

Luckily, the commander’s head turned into a puff of red as he slumped back down into the hatch. Ironhide shook his head, trying to comprehend what he’d just seen, only to see Optimus, his gun pointed at where the enemy’s head had been.

“Ironhide! Throw the grenade!” Optimus shouted. His mind finally catching back up to him, Ironhide took a grenade, pulled the pin, and threw it down the hatch. With the explosive sent, he threw himself off the shilka.

The moment Ironhide was off the shilka, it began to shake and rumble. Soon enough, the large vehicle was consumed in a cloud of black and red. Ironhide could only let out a sigh of relief as he said, “Good riddance.”

It was at this moment that Ironhide realized something; the bullet fire and explosions had stopped. ‘Guess that means we won.’ Ironhide thought to himself. As he rose back to his feet, his brain finally began to register just how much his shoulder hurt. Clutching it, he groaned, “Ugh. Bastards.”

“Ironhide!” Firefly called out as he ran up to his friend. Kneeling down, he extended his hand as he asked, “You need a hand buddy?” Ironhide simply let out a gentle chuckle as she replied, “Yeah. Thanks.”

As Firefly helped him up, he quipped “Guess that means we’re even now?” Ironhide simply patted his team mate on the back as he quipped, “Just don’t let it go to your head.”

Before either man could continue, they heard Crosshairs call out, “Guys! We’ve got a prisoner here!” Quickly turning to each other, Ironhide and Firefly nodded as they made their up to their comrade.

Once they’d joined Crosshairs, Ironhide was greeted by a horrifying sight; one of his fellow countrymen was trapped in an animal cage, arms and legs binded together.

“Primus.” Ironhide muttered as he pulled out his shotgun and blasted the cage’s lock. Once the cage was open, he reached into the cage and began to undo the rope knots restraining him. As the prisoner crawled out of the cage, he thanked his saviors, “Oh Primus, thank you boys.”

It was now that Ironhide was able to clearly make out his new acquaintance’s appearance. This man had light yellow-green skin and a dark green beard and hair. Once the prisoner finished stretching is arms, he asked, “So, who exactly are you guys anyway?”

“84th Infantry.” Ironhide replied. He then extended his hand to the man as he introduced himself, “Sergeant Ironhide.” As the prisoner shook his hand, he replied, “85th recon. Sergeant Hound.” He then continued, “I didn’t expect to be saved by the Wreckers.”

“We don’t leave a man behind if we can.” Ironhide replied. He then said, “Now then, let’s see if there’s anything of value in this dump.”

Ten Minutes Later…

Ironhide walked up to Optimus and reported, “Sir, we’ve scoured the place and found nothing.” Prime could only sigh as he replied, “I should have figured. At least we took out that shilka thing.” Ironhide let out a chuckle as he turned to the burning wreck of the anti air vehicle.

“You think we’ll deal with any more of those things?” Ironhide asked. Optimus rested a hand on his sergeant’s shoulder as he replied, “If we do, I think we’ll be alright.”

“Prime!” Wheeljack shouted as he and Crosshairs ran up to the two soldiers. He continued, “We got good news and bad news. Good news is that we think we found an entrance to their tunnel system.”

This revelation brought a smile to Ironhide’s face. The Wreckers had been informed that their enemies were moving all over the countryside through a massive system of underground tunnels, and if they could infiltrate them, then their jobs would be far easier.

Then Crosshairs spoke up. “The bad news is the wankers filled the entrance in. And if what it looks like is true, they did it a while back.”

Sighing, Ironhide could only mumble, “Well, that’s just prime.” Optimus then cleared his throat, forcing his sergeant to apologize, “I mean, no offense sir.”

Optimus let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “I’m just messing with you guys.” He then called out to the rest of his team. “Alright boys! Get everything of value and let’s roll out!”

An Opening in the Forest, Twenty Minutes Later…

The entire team was standing in a clearing, waiting for the helicopters to pick them up. Wheeljack rested against his rifle as he remarked, “Well, we may not have been able to do much today, but we did blow that thing up, and we destroyed an enemy base. I’d say that calls for a few rounds at Huang Shi’s.”

Huffer then asked, “So, who’s buying the first round?” Ironhide then walked up to his younger teammate and, leaning against him, quipped, “If you gotta ask that question, then it’s on you Huffer.” The younger man could only whine to himself, “Oh, me and my big mouth.”

Optimus then turned to the two and ordered, “Stow it you two! Worry about that when we get back.”

Then, a very loud crashing sound, almost like thunder, rang from the back of the small group. All of the Wreckers instinctively dropped to the ground and readied their weapons. From out of the jungles, enemy combatants began to emerge from the trees.

Optimus immediately shouted, “We got company!” Ironhide, knowing he was too far away for his scatter blaster to effectively deal with them, pulled out another grenade, pulled the pin, and threw it towards the enemy soldiers. After a few moments, there was a small explosion followed by one of the soldiers collapsing.

However, one of the soldiers managed to get close to Hound. Wheeljack tried to rush the foe, but he was knocked back by a blow to the face by his submachine gun. But while he was distracted, Hound head-butted the goon and stole his weapon. Aiming the weapon at the green clad goon, Hound unloaded the entire clip on his foe, letting out a primal scream.

As the enemies began to fall back, Hound, consumed by righteous hatred, reloaded his weapon with one of the fallen goon’s spare clips and opened fire into the retreating crowd. “Come and get some!” He shouted. “You’re all gonna die!”

Once the enemies were gone, Hound collapsed to the ground. Ironhide walked up to the soldier and asked, “Hey, you alright buddy?” Hound simply remarked, “I am now. Primus I hate those guys.” Ironhide patted him on the back as he replied, “Considering what they did, I don’t blame you.”

After a few more minutes, the sound of helicopter blades emerged from the horizon. Sure enough, three helicopters made their way to the clearing. As the large vehicles descended towards the team, Optimus called out, “Now then, let’s go home boys.” With that, the Wreckers and their “friend” Hound entered the helicopters, ready for some well earned rest and relaxation.

Ironhide and Chromia’s Room. Present Day...

“Oh mah goodness!” Apple Bloom exclaimed with awe. Ironhide caressed the medal as he continued, “Yup. This medal was for bravery in taking on that shilka.” He then let out a guilty smile as he added, “Wheeljack received one too for distracting it.” Apple Bloom giggled as she remembered what he’d said Wheeljack had done.

This was when Ironhide’s smile softened. Apple Bloom asked, “Somethin’ wrong?” The older man noticed his niece’s concern and replied, “Yeah. It’s just that…” He paused for a moment before continuing, “That was the last mission for a while without casualties.” Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “Casualties?”

His smile now entirely gone, Ironhide explained, “Two weeks later, we were patrolling some hostile territory and Trailbreaker stepped on a landmine. Then Firefly was picked off by a sniper.”

Apple Bloom was stunned by what her uncle had just revealed. She then nervously asked, “You mean, like what happened with those bad guys?” When Ironhide nodded yes, she instinctively wrapped him in a hug as she said, “Ah’m sorry about that Uncle Ironhide.”

As Ironhide hugged his niece back as he replied, “It’s alright kid.” As the two finished their hug, he continued, “Just part of life.” Apple Bloom then said, “Ah hope mah parents understood what you went through.”

The moment she said this, Ironhide let out an exhausted sigh. Concerned, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh, somethin’ wrong Uncle Ironhide?” Ironhide simply rose as he replied, “I’m fine. Hey, why don’t you go see if Chromia and Wheeljack need help with dinner?” While he wasn’t being forceful, he was being clear he needed some alone time.

Nodding, Apple Bloom replied, “Alright. Just let me know if you need anythin’.” With that, the young girl left her uncle’s room, leaving him alone.

Once he was Alone, Ironhide made his way to his mirror and looked at his reflection. Age had certainly caught up with him, and he almost didn’t resemble the young man from the story he’d just told. Letting out a gentle chuckle, he turned to a photo he kept on his dresser.

In the photo were himself, Ratchet, Wheeljack, and the rest of the Wreckers, including the then new recruit Sergeant Hound. All those faces of men who weren’t around anymore hit Ironhide hard. Seeing men like Trailbreaker, Crosshairs, Firefly, Springer, Huffer, and Optimus. Especially Optimus.

Sighing, Ironhide began to speak to the photograph. “One of these days, she’ll find out what happened to us.” He said with resignation in his voice. “I just hope she doesn’t react the same way her father did.”

The sound of Wheeljack screaming in pain snapped Ironhide out of his trance. Letting out an amused sigh, he remarked, “Guess I better see what he got himself into.” And so, Ironhide set the collection of medals back on the drawers as he departed his room, momentarily leaving behind his memories of the years gone by.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom and Sideswipe help Rattrap with a rather....... unique problem.

Author's note; Don't expect him in anything "recent."

Bring a Friend Week

As the Apple Blooms

Part 36; Bring a Friend Week

Boredom. Tedious, mind numbing boredom. If there was one thing that Apple Bloom disliked about life in Allspark Wells, it was the fact that barely anyone stopped by the Chop Shop. As she stood behind the counter, she tried to recall any chores she hadn’t gotten done yet. Dusting the Shop front? Check. Cleaning the windows? Check. Ask if Wheeljack needed help with any of his projects? Check. Heck, she’d even asked if she could help Uncle Ironhide with his scrapping. However, the older man informed her he wouldn’t allow her to work with rusty metal.

“Ugh!” Apple Bloom groaned as she allowed her face to crash right into the counter. “At this point Ah’d settle for Diamond Tiara here, even if it’s just someone to argue with!” After pondering for a moment, the former farm girl quickly added, “On second thought, maybe not her.”

It was at this moment that she realized something; she hadn’t really thought about Diamond Tiara at all since she arrived in Allspark Wells. Not even her brief encounters with Brawn or Rumble and Frenzy reminded her of her former arch rival. Sighing to herself, Apple Bloom reminded herself, “Of course ya wouldn’t wanna think about her. You crossed a line even she wouldn’t cross. At least at first anyway.”

Before she could continue her self-inflicted admonishment, the sound of the Shop door opening signaled that a customer had finally entered the shop. Quickly turning to see who it was, Apple Bloom greeted the mystery guest with the standard greeting. “Welcome to Ironhide’s Chop Shop and scrap yard. What can we do for ya?”

Instead of a customer, it was a very familiar young girl with blue skin, yellow hair in braided pigtails, and who was scuffing the wooden floor in a way that Apple Bloom knew could only be one person.

“APPLE BLOOM!” Double Shuffle practically screamed as she ran up to her honorary big sister. The former farm girl barely had a moment to react before she found herself being squeezed by the younger girl.

“Whoa Nellie!” Apple Bloom managed to let out. “Double Shuffle, you’re crushin’ me.” The younger girl sheepishly released her older sister and meekly apologized, “Sorry Apple Bloom. I’m just so happy to see you.” Apple Bloom then knelt down to Double Shuffle and reassured her, “Don’t worry. Ah’m happy to see you too.”

As Apple Bloom found herself being wrapped in another hug from her little sister, she heard another voice, one masculine yet oddly high pitched, playfully quip, “Now you know how I feel.” Feeling her heart sore, the former farm girl turned to see none other than Tender Taps.

Walking up to his girlfriend and little sister, Tender Taps said, “Hey Apple Bloom. What’s new?” As Double Shuffle released her, the red haired girl replied, “Oh, you know, not much. Just helpin’ out around here. What about you?” The orange boy awkwardly replied, “Same here. Just helping out around dance, thinking of you, not much.” Apple Bloom found herself blushing at his response, leading to her replying with, “Ah’ve had mah mind on you as well.”

Before either teen could continue their awkward interaction, Double Shuffle decided to break the silence and asked, “You wanna come to dance Apple Bloom?” Confused, the yellow teen asked, “Wait. Don’t we have our tap lesson every week?”

Tender Taps then explained, “What Double Shuffle is trying to explain is that this week is “bring a friend to dance week,” and the only person both of us could consider inviting is, well, the only other tap dancer we know.” As Apple Bloom took everything in, Double Shuffle began to pester her, “So do you want to come along Apple Bloom? Please please please?!”

“Calm down!” Apple Bloom had to practically order her little sister. “But yeah, Ah’d love to tag along.” Upon hearing this, Double Shuffle began to jump up and down as she exclaimed, “Yay!”

Of course, when a little girl begins to cry out with enthusiastic joy, people tend to take notice. Just as Apple Bloom realized what would likely happen, the sound of Ironhide’s voice called out, “What in the name of Cybertron is going on out here?”

Sure enough, Ironhide entered the Shop front and noticed the other two kids who were there. Letting out a gentle chuckle, he asked, “Let me guess; you two want to know if Apple Bloom here can do something with you guys, right?” The former farm girl nodded and replied, “Apparently they want to invite me to a special dance class.”

Double Shuffle then walked up to Ironhide and, putting on the biggest puppy dog eyes anyone had ever seen, asked, “Can she come Mr. Ironhide sir? Can she?” Walking up to her uncle, Apple Bloom playfully quipped, “Ah don’t think she’ll stop until you say yes.”

Accepting he wasn’t going to be able to say no, Ironhide relented and said, “Alright, you can go Apple Bloom. Just make sure you get all your chores done.”

“Thank you Uncle Ironhide.” Apple Bloom thanked her uncle. Turning to face Tender Taps, she asked, “Ah think Ah remember where your dance studio is, but when should Ah show up?” Pondering for a moment, the purple haired boy answered, “Two days from now, and Double Shuffle and I usually try to get there early, so I’d say around five o’clock.”

At that moment, the pitter patter of tiny feet caught everyone’s attention. Soon enough, Tender Taps and Double Shuffle found themselves staring at a small and black Highland Terrier carrying a bone in his mouth.

Walking up to the little dog, Double Shuffle asked, “Who’s this little guy?” As the small dog began to sniff her, Apple Bloom answered, “That’s Sparkplug. We found him on the property and he kinda dug our way into our hearts.” Double Shuffle extended her hand, and was pleasantly surprised when Sparkplug set down his bone and began to lick her hand.

As Double Shuffle let out an adorable giggle as she was embraced by the small dog, Tender Taps remarked, “Friendly little guy, isn’t he?” Apple Bloom nodded as she replied, “Yup. Almost as friendly as you two.” The orange boy then remarked, “If you say so.” He then, much to Apple Bloom’s embarrassment and Ironhide’s amusement, planted a small kiss on her cheek.

After a few minutes, Tender Taps approached his little sister and said, “Hey, we better start heading. Don’t want mister Ironhide to think we’re loitering, do we?” The younger girl whined, “Awh. Can’t we stay just a little longer?”

Walking up to her little sister, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Don’t worry. Ah’ll see you two soon.” Double Shuffle sighed as she replied, “Ok. See you then Apple Bloom.” She then wrapped the older girl in another tight hug, one the former farm girl happily returned. Once they finished, Tender Taps bade farewell as he said, “See you then Apple Bloom.” As he and the red haired girl shared a final hug, he whispered, “I love you.”

“Ah love you too.” Apple Bloom whispered back. Tender Taps then turned to his little sister and said, “Alright then, come on Double Shuffle.” The younger girl joined her brother and both kids departed the Chop Shop.

Once they were gone, Apple Bloom turned to her uncle and asked, “Anythin’ you need me to do?” Ironhide pondered for a moment before he replied, “Well, Ratchet and I are planning on trying to clean up an old sports car that might be….”

The older man was distracted when something in the corner of his eyes. To Apple Bloom’s surprise, he angrily called out, “SPARKPLUG!” Worried, she turned to see what had happened, only to be greeted by the sight of the small dog shamefully looking away from a small puddle that hadn’t been there earlier that day.

Letting out an embarrassed sigh, Apple Bloom remarked, “Or Ah could clean that up for you.” The older man could only rub his face as he replied, “I’d like that.” With that, the former farm girl made her way up to the small stain, hoping she could completely remove the stench.

Hoofer Steps’s Dance Studio, Two Days Later…

Peddling up to the humble dance studio, Apple Bloom found butterflies starting to form in her stomach. “Come on Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl tried to reassure herself. “Just you goin’ to a dance class with a bunch of other people who have been doin’ this a lot longer than you have.”

In truth, she was worried she would allow her jealousy get the better of her again. The last time she’d had a dance session with people other than Tender Taps or Double Shuffle was when lashed out at Sideswipe for being a better dancer. Shaking her head, Apple Bloom tried to calm herself with a stern, “Get it together Apple Bloom. You know better than that. Tender might be used to dancin’ with other people, but he loves you.”

Still, she wasn’t going to overcome her doubts by sitting on her bike. With a deep breath, Apple Bloom dismounted her vehicle, made sure her bag was safely slung over her shoulder, and made her way into the studio.

Once she had entered the studio, Apple Bloom was greeted by a receptionist’s desk, manned by an orange woman with green hair. The woman noticed her and asked, “You here for bring a friend week?” Nodding yes, the former farm girl replied, “Yes ma’am. Ah was invited by Double Shuffle and Tender Taps.”

Upon hearing these names, the Receptionist replied, “Alright then. You’re quite a bit early, so go ahead and take your seat.” Receiving this conformation, Apple Bloom made her way to the waiting area; a small den consisting of about fifteen chairs and a T.V. monitor displaying one of the dance studios.

Sitting down in one of the chairs, Apple Bloom opened her dance bag and pulled out her tap shoes. Just holding the special shoes made her feel, for lack of a better term, accepted. They were given to her by Tender Taps, the boy who knew what she’d done and yet chose to accept her as his friend anyway. It also didn’t help that once she tried tap dancing, she found that it was something she loved.

Apple Bloom was distracted by the sound of a door opening. Turning to see who it was, she found a familiar purple-gray woman leading a group of kindergarteners out of one of the dance studios. ‘Ah remember her.’ She thought to herself. ‘That’s Hoofer Steps. Ah think.’

The older woman gently called out to her students with a warm, “Come along now children. Don’t forget any of your things.” As she approached the front door, several women began to enter, each one calling out to one of the little girls. Soon, all of the children had been picked up by their mothers, leaving her alone with her receptionist and a familiar yellow girl.

Walking up to Apple Bloom, Hoofer Steps asked, “Ah, ze vone und only Apple Bloom.” Confused, the former farm girl awkwardly pointed to herself and mouthed “Me?” Hoofer nodded as she replied, “Ja. Double Shuffle und Tender Taps have spoken highly of you, both as a tap dancer as vell as a young woman.”

“Thanks.” Apple Bloom meekly replied. “Considerin’ everythin’ Ah’ve done, it was nice to have someone willin’ to be mah friend.” Hoofer Steps then let out a gentle chuckle as she replied, “I’ve heard Tender sees you as something more zan a friend.” Hearing this, the former farm girl began to blush at the thought of Tender Taps speaking so highly of her.

At that moment, the door rang, followed by the sound of Double Shuffle’s voice calling out, “Hi Miss. Hoofer Steps.” The younger girl noticed her honorary big sister was there and called out, “Apple Bloom!” She then ran up to her and, dropping her dance own bag, wrapped her in another tight hug.

Hugging the younger girl back, Apple Bloom playfully asked, “How’s it goin’ little sis?” Lighting up with glee, Double Shuffle enthusiastically replied, “Pretty good. Ready to make some noise?” The former farm girl gave a cocky smirk as she replied, “You know it.”

At that moment, Tender Taps entered the studio, carrying his own dance bag. Seeing everyone gathered together, he called out, “Hey Miss. Hoofer Steps. Hey Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl replied with, “Howdy Tender. Ready for tonight?” The teenaged tap dancer answered, “Don’t forget, my class is a half hour after Double Shuffle’s ends.” Apple Bloom let out a playful sigh as she replied, “Ah know. Ah’ll try not to wear mahself out “too” much.”

As the former farm girl rose to her feet, Hoofer Steps turned to Double Shuffle and asked, “Vould you show Apple Bloom here ze dressing room?” The younger girl enthusiastically nodded as she replied, “No problem. Follow me Apple Bloom.” She then took the older girl by the hand as they made their way to the changing room.

Five Minutes Later…

Stepping out of the dressing room, both girls were dressed to dance; Apple Bloom in her maroon tank top and simple black pants and Double Shuffle in a sleeveless leotard and caramel tights. Stretching her arms, the former farm girl remarked, “Ah gotta admit Double Shuffle, Ah’m kinda nervous about this.”

“Why would you be nervous?” The younger girl innocently asked. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom explained, “Ah’ve never been in a dance class before. You think Ah’ll be as good as the others?” Deep down, the former farm girl wasn’t quite as nervous as she was letting on, but more so was worried about being with girls only two-thirds her age.

Letting out an amused giggle, Double Shuffle replied, “Don’t worry Apple Bloom. With what Tender Taps and I have taught you, you and I will be leagues ahead of everybody!” She then paused for a moment before continuing, “I mean, you’ll fit right in.”

Resting a shoulder on the younger girl’s shoulder, Apple Bloom replied, “Thanks little sis.” Double Shuffle couldn’t help but light up as she replied, “No problem big sis.”

The sound of the door opening distracted the two girls. Turning to see who it was, Apple Bloom found a young girl with a bright pink skin with white hair dressed in a leotard. This new girl walked with refined grace but her smug face betrayed a sense of superiority. All in all, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but think, ‘She reminds me of Diamond Tiara.’

The receptionist called out to this new girl, saying, “Good afternoon Chasse. How are you doing?” The new girl, this Chasse, smugly replied, “I’m doing as perfect as ever.” She then began to perform an elaborate pirouette. Apple Bloom couldn’t help but admit, ‘At least she’s got some talent.’

However, when she allowed her eyes to drift back to Double Shuffle, Apple Bloom found the younger girl nervously looking away. Curious, she asked, “You alright?” The little blue girl didn’t initially say anything, but when her honorary big sister rested a hand on her shoulder, Double Shuffle simply sighed and said, “That’s her.”

“Her?” Apple Bloom asked. She pondered for a moment as she began to ask, “What’s so bad about…..” And then she remembered what Double Shuffle had admitted when she babysat the younger girl. “She’s the bully.” The former farm girl quietly mumbled to herself.

At that moment, Chasse strutted up to the two and said, “Hello there Double Shuffle. Who’s your friend?” The blue girl meekly answered, “This is Apple Bloom. She’s kinda like my new big sister.” The former farm girl then extended her hand and tried to introduce herself with, “Uh, howdy there.”

Chasse didn’t return the favor. Instead she snickered, “Wow, looks like lead foot here befriended Anon-A-Miss. I can’t wait to find out what sort of secrets you find out.” She then proudly walked away, satisfied in her work.

Stunned speechless, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but exclaim, “That’s rude!” Double Shuffle, however, simply replied, “She’s always like that. You’re lucky she didn’t do anything else.” The younger girl simply sighed and continued with, “Usually she’s worse.”

Double Shuffle would have continued, but the sight of more and more girls arriving signaled that class was about to start soon. Kneeling down to her honorary little sister, Apple Bloom reassured her, “Don’t worry about her. Remember, she’s just jealous.” With that, the two girls made their way to the studio, hoping for an otherwise relaxing tap class.

The Studio

As Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle laced up their tap shoes, they heard the sound of Hoofer Steps call out, “Alvight Kinders!” The former farm girl looked up to see the older woman enter, her blonde hair up in a ballerina’s bun and shiny black and white tap shoes snug perfectly on her feet. All in all, the older woman commanded respect but radiated warmth and kindness.

Inspecting her students, Hoofer Steps informed her class, “Now zen, since it is “bring a friend week,” Double Shuffle here has brought a guest. Say hello to Apple Bloom everyvone.” All of the other young girls turned to the former farm girl and waived hello.

“Uh, howdy everyone.” Apple Bloom awkwardly replied. After all, it was kind of weird for her, a girl who “technically” should have been a high school freshman, to be in a dance class with girls who were about to enter middle school.

Still, that wasn’t what she was here to do. She was here to tap dance with her little sister, and that was what she was going to do.

Hoofer Steps then called out, “Now zen, line up everyvone. It’s time to varm up und stretch.” All of the students began to line up, with Apple Bloom making sure she was right next to Double Shuffle. Within a few minutes, everyone was stretching, making sure their legs were loose, flexible, and ready for dancing.

Once everyone had stretched, Hoofer Steps spoke up again. “Alvight everyvone. Who here is familiar vith time steps?” Double Shuffle immediately shot up her hand up, leading to the teacher to playfully shake her head and add, “Anyvone other than Double Shuffle here?” When no one else raised their hands (including Apple Bloom, who didn’t want to come off as an inexperienced know it all), Hoofer Steps continued, “Ok zen. Vatch und listen here everyvone.”

The teacher then explained, “Ve’ll start vith a single time step. First, you stomp followed by a hop step.” She then demonstrated by stomping her right foot before she lifted it and stepped behind her. Looking at her pupils in the mirror, she asked, “Can you girls do that?”

For Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle, it was way too easy, and for most of the other girls, it was generally doable. If anything, the only one who found herself struggling in anyway was Chasse, and if Apple Bloom noticed correctly, she wasn’t actually that bad a dancer. Seeing that her class had managed to get that part, Hoofer Steps continued with, “Very good girls. Now zen, after zat, ve follow it vith a flap ball change.”

When the older woman demonstrated the second part, she turned to her students and asked, “I take it you all know how to do zat, vight?” All of the young dancers nodded and all performed a flap ball change. Seeing her pupils perform the simple step, Hoofer Steps continued with, “Very good. Now zen, ve simply combine zem, and ve have a single time step.”

Double Shuffle stepped forward and asked, “You mean like this?” She then demonstrated a perfect time step, much to Apple Bloom’s amusement. Hoofer Steps smiled and replied, “Ja! Exactly like zat.” She then said, “Alvight everyvone, can you please demonstrate one for me?”

As the rest of the class demonstrated their own time steps, Apple Bloom noticed something; Chasse was sneaking Double Shuffle an unpleasant look, the kind one gave someone they didn’t like. ‘Ah got a feelin’ this is more than just jealousy.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. Sure, it was only a suspicion and it was certainly a good idea to keep her suspicions to herself for the moment.

After all, they still had most of class left.

An Hour Later…

“Excellent vork everyvone!” Hoofer Steps congratulated the class. “I shall see you all next time.” As the students bade farewell to their teacher, Apple Bloom walked up to her and said, “Thanks for lettin’ me come Miss Hoofer Steps. It was a lot of fun.” The gray woman nodded as she replied, “It vas my pleasure. Now zen, I think you should catch your breath, as our next class is a little more demanding.”

Stretching her arms, Apple Bloom nonchalantly replied, “Don’t worry, Ah can handle it.”

A Few Minutes Later….

Sitting down in the waiting room, Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle took the opportunity to quench their thirst, gulping down their bottles of water. Wiping the few beads of sweat from her brow, the former farm girl quipped, “Ah gotta admit, dancin’ is quiet the workout.” The younger girl simply giggled as she added, “Even if it’s not as intense as what Tender and I throw at you?” Apple Bloom simply let out a chuckle of her own as she replied, “Good point.”

Taking another sip of water, the former farm girl then remarked, “Ah gotta admit, Ah think you’re a might advanced for that class. Ah mean, you’re a better tapper than me and you’re on par with your brother.” Double Shuffle sighed as she explained, “Mom and dad wanted me to make some friends around my age.”

At that moment, both girls noticed a small paper airplane land right in front of them. Curious, Apple Bloom bent down to pick up the piece of paper and noticed that the words “open me.”

Unfolding the paper, Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle found it simply read “Lead footed losers” in dark gray letters. The red haired teen would have asked who would write such a letter, but the sound of Chasse’s snickering gave away who the culprit was.

“Now that’s rude.” Apple Bloom grumbled as she crumpled the piece of paper up. Double Shuffle, however, simply sighed as she admitted, “Be lucky she’s being nice today. I think she’s just holding off because she knows you and Tender are here.” Still, the younger couldn’t help but allow herself to begin to sulk.

Wrapping her arm around the younger girl’s shoulder, Apple Bloom asked, “Makes you wonder why someone who seems to hold tap in low regard would take a tap class anyway.” Double Shuffle deadpanned, “Apparently you have to be proficient in tap, ballet, and jazz to be on the competition team. Since me and Tender only started this year, we couldn’t join.”

The moment his name was mentioned, both girls heard Tender Taps’s voice call out, “You two need me?” Apple Bloom turned to try and find her boyfriend. Indeed, she found him approaching her and his little sister, dressed in a black tank top and pants.

“You two have fun?” Tender Taps asked. The former farm girl nodded as she rose up and replied, “You bet. Even if that Chasse girl was a bit of a jerk.” The teenage boy sighed as he asked, “Again?” Nodding, Apple Bloom presented the crumpled note to him as she explained, “We just got this.”

Reading the note, Tender Taps sighed as he said, “I should have guessed.” He then walked up to Double Shuffle and, kneeling down to her, reassured her, “Don’t worry about her. She’s just jealous.” The younger girl immediately wrapped her older brother in a tight hug, one which he happily returned.

Apple Bloom then joined in on the group hug, where she immediately found herself embraced by both her boyfriend and little sister. After a few minutes, Double Shuffle said, “Thanks.” The former farm girl replied, “No sweat.”

Turning to his girlfriend, Tender Taps asked, “So, you ready for round two?” Stretching her arms before performing a simple “Shave and a haircut,” the former farm girl replied, “Ah was born ready.”

Thirty Minutes Later…

As Apple Bloom and Tender Taps entered the other studio, they were greeted by several other girls, all of whom were either roughly their age or slightly older. ‘This is more like it.’ The former farm girl thought to herself. After all, things might just be a little less awkward now that she wasn’t with people who didn’t make her feel like Granny Smith.

Walking up to the two was a white girl with bright yellow hair that was up in a bun. “Hey Tender.” The mystery girl greeted her classmate. Turning to face Apple Bloom, she playfully asked, “So you’re the red head he can’t shut up about?” As Tender Taps began to blush with embarrassment, the former farm girl replied, “Uh, Ah think? Ah’m Apple Bloom.” She then extended her hand.

The white girl smiled as she shook her hand and introduced herself, “The name’s Pizzelle.” When they finished their handshake, Pizzelle asked, “Now then, you mind showing what me what you can do?” Apple Bloom was momentarily put off by this request, but she decided that she might as well put her best foot forward and, with a deep breath, she performed a set of essences.

Once the former farm girl finished, Pizzelle gave a small round of applause as she smiled and complimented her with, “Not bad.” She then turned to Tender Taps and quipped, “You were right. She’s a fast learner.”

Before anyone could say anything else, Hoofer Steps entered the studio, followed by Double Shuffle, the latter of whom made her way to the back wall and sat down. Curious, Apple Bloom asked, “Tender? What’s Double Shuffle doin’ here?” The teenage boy reassured her, “Hoofer Steps lets her watch sometimes.” Apple Bloom simply shrugged as she replied, “That’s nice of her.”

Hoofer Steps then spoke up with, “Alvight now girls.” She paused for a moment before quickly adding, “Und Tender. It’s time to warm up.” Once again, everyone lined up to warm up and stretch. All in all, Apple Bloom felt this wouldn’t be too difficult. Besides, if everything Tender Taps had taught her was anything, she shouldn’t do too badly, right?”

One Hour Later….

“Good job everyvone!” Hoofer Steps congratulated her class. “I shall see you all next week.” The moment she finished speaking, an exhausted and worn out Apple Bloom allowed her legs to give way and she collapsed to the wooden floor.

“Whoa Nellie.” Apple Bloom muttered as she caught her breath. As wiped the sweat from her brow, Tender Taps and Pizzelle walked up to her, the former asking, “You alright Apple Bloom?” The former farm girl replied, “Ah’m exhausted.”

Sitting down next to her, Pizzelle complimented her with, “Just be thankful you did alright for a newbie.” Apple Bloom let out a loud chuckle as she replied, “Really? Ah barely kept up with any of you guys.” Tender Taps then joined the two as he reassured her, “Don’t worry. You did alright. Just a little trouble with turning, that’s all.”

They would have continued, but Hoofer Steps called out to them with, “I hate to interrupt you three, but I need to start mopping ze floor.” Pizzelle then rose as she said, “Well I gotta go. See you next week Tender!” Before she left though, she turned to Apple Bloom and added, “As for you, we gotta do something like this again sometime.” She then extended her hand one last time. Apple Bloom shook the white girl’s hand as she replied, “You bet.” With that, Pizzelle departed, though not before giving a final friendly wave.

As the two teens prepared to leave, Apple Bloom noticed that Double Shuffle had disappeared. Curious, the former farm girl asked, “Where’d your sister go?” Tender Taps shrugged as he answered, “She’s probably already gone ahead to change. I’m sure she’s….”

Before the two even made it out of the dance studio, they heard a crashing sound followed by Double Shuffle letting out a panicked yelp and a pained groan. Giving Tender Taps a concerned look, Apple Bloom quickly muttered, “Somethin’s wrong.” Without a further word, both teens darted out of the studio and towards the source of the sound.

There, right outside the changing room, was Double Shuffle struggling to get back up next to a small overturned table, all the while Chasse stood next to her, looking surprisingly nervous.

“DOUBLE SHUFFLE!” Apple Bloom and Tender Taps screamed. As they ran up to their little sister and helped her up, the orange boy asked, “What happened?”

Chasse immediately interrupted with a blunt, “Lead foot here tripped over her feet.” Double Shuffle, however, turned to face the pink bully and angrily replied, “Because you tripped me!”

As Tender Taps rose up to face Chasse, the pink girl rolled her eyes as she replied, “She’s just lying! She tripped and is blaming me because I was nearby when it happened!” The orange boy gave her a furious scowl as his eyes refocused on his little sister, who was now struggling to hold back some tears.

However, Apple Bloom stepped forward and, taking a deep breath, began to speak sternly. “Now listen here, Ah know Double Shuffle like the back of mah hand, and Ah know for a fact that she’d never trip herself so easily.” She then knelt down to Chasse and continued, “But if you really wanna complain, we can talk with Miss Hoofer Steps. Ah’m sure she could set everything out.”

Chasse let out a nervous gulp as Apple Bloom smirked, satisfied that she’d made her point. Cracking her knuckles, the former farm girl warned the younger bully, “You better leave mah little sister alone, ‘cause if you don’t, well….” She paused before she quipped, “If you know what Ah’ve done, then you know Ah got eyes everywhere.”

Trembling with fear, Chasse turned pale as she stuttered, “Uh…. I….. I gotta…..” She then immediately ran towards the door and out of the building, most likely to cry to her mother.

Satisfied she’d done her job, Apple Bloom turned to face Tender Taps and Double Shuffle, both of whom were dumbfounded. Letting out a gentle chuckle, the former farm girl asked, “You two think that was too much?”

She received an answer in the form of Double Shuffle running up to her and wrapping her in a massive hug while practically screaming, “Thank you thank you THANK YOU!” Tender Taps then walked up and asked, “You do realize you might get in trouble for that, right?”

Apple Bloom felt her heart sink at that. If Chasse somehow got word back to Ironhide, she might indeed get in trouble. However, she was more focused on her little sister than she was about some pink brat.

“Ah know.” Apple Bloom replied. “But no one hurts mah little sister.” Upon hearing this, Double Shuffle squealed with joy as she said, “I love you Apple Bloom!” The red haired girl hugged her back as she replied, “Ah love you too.”

Tender Taps then hugged the two girls as he said, “And I love both of you.” Hearing her boyfriend say that, Apple Bloom gave him a quick kiss on the nose, much to his delight and embarrassment.

Once the three kids finished their hug, Double Shuffle turned to her brother and asked, “I’m hungry Tender. Can we get something to eat?” The orange boy smiled as he replied, “You bet. How about we get some subs? There’s this sandwich shop nearby and I think you guys will like it.” Apple Bloom smiled as she quipped, “Well then, lead the way.”

Tender Taps, however, raised his hand as he added, “But we should change first. I’d like to get out of these sweaty clothes.” Before Apple Bloom could reply, Double Shuffle quickly spoke up with an excited, “Race you to the dressing room Apple Bloom!” She then darted off to the dressing room.

Momentarily caught off guard, the former farm girl could only call out, “No fair!” as she followed her, all while thinking to herself, ‘That girl.’ After all, she never thought she’d find herself having a little sister.

Then again, life had a way of working in unexpected ways, especially in a place like Allspark Wells.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom helps Marble and Rattrap with a small problem at the museum.

Author's note: Pizzelle is was a background pony introduced in Wonderbolts Academy and is actually one of the students at the School of Friendship. I also planned on more time with Tender's class, but I felt it would clog the chapter too much.
Get it? Because clogging is a hard shoe dance like tap dancing?

Belated Reunion

As the Apple Blooms

Part 48; Belated Reunion

Sweeping the mop in her hands from side to side, Apple Bloom found that the repetitive motion helped calm her mind. It had been a few days since she and Sideswipe visited Tender Taps and Double Shuffle, and since then something had been eating at her mind. ‘How come Ah haven’t heard from any of them?’ The former farm girl thought to herself.

Indeed, in all the time she’d been in Allspark Wells, Apple Bloom had only had two instances of communication with the rest of the Apple Family. One was a letter from Applejack that was written more out of jealousy and spite than anything else, and was a phone call from her older sister that…..

Shaking her head, the former farm girl chastised herself with, “Don’t think about that Apple Bloom!” She then made her way to the wall and sat down, thankful that she’d chosen the only dry corner left in the shop front. “Why do things have to be so complicated?” She asked herself.

Of course, she knew why things were the way they were. Just like everything that had been less than pleasant since she came, it all tied back to the Anon-A-Miss incident. Several townspeople demonstrating clear animosity towards her? Anon-A-Miss. Everything related to Roseluck? Anon-A-Miss. Heck, even minor incidents ranging from her and Rattrap’s fight to her brief encounters with Rumble and Frenzy were tied to the Anon-A-Miss incident.

And yet, Apple Bloom didn’t mind. If anything, she’d have dealt with everything all over again if it meant that she’d still get to be with her friends. Just the thought of Sideswipe, Marble Pie, Rattrap, Double Shuffle, and Tender Taps (especially Tender Taps) made the young girl’s heart swell to a size she didn’t think was even physically possible. They made her feel accepted, and despite knowing what she’d done, they were willing to be her friend, sister, and in Tender Tap’s case, so much more.

However, if there was one thing that made everything better than her friends, it was her new family. When her “real” family casted her aside like a bunch of bad apples, Ironhide, Chromia, and the others were more than willing to welcome her with open arms and treat her as one of their own.

Perhaps the one who really made a difference was Ironhide. Even when she messed up and got in trouble, the older man was always there to be for her in a way no one really ever had been before. Having grown up raised by her brother, sister, and Grandmother, Apple Bloom could only watch and marvel at the bond between children and parents. Now that she’d had just a taste of that with Ironhide, the former farm girl found she loved having something like a father.

Which made the fact that she’d be returning to Sweet Apple Acres soon all the more unbearable.

Thankfully, Apple Bloom was distracted from her melancholic train of thought by the familiar pitter patter of very tiny feet. Raising her head, she was pleasantly surprised to see Sparkplug trotting up to her. “Hey there Sparkplug.” She gently called out to the small terrier. “What’s up?” Apple Bloom received her answer when the small dog leapt into her, licking her face with affection as the former farm girl struggled to contain her laughter.

“Alright, that’s enough.” Apple Bloom tried to say as she pushed Sparkplug away. However, the highland terrier seemed to be determined to shower her with affection. Giving in to the small dog’s desire, Apple Bloom scooped Sparkplug up and pulled him into a massive embrace as she asked, “Was this what you wanted?” Though he couldn’t respond verbally, the simple lick he gave her was easily translatable as “Yes.”

At that moment, the door to the shop front opened as Sideswipe entered. Turning to face Apple Bloom, the pale biker exclaimed, “Apple Bloom! Thank Primus I found you! Listen, there are some people here to see you!” Though her friend wasn’t trying to be intimidating, the former farm girl couldn’t help but feel that something was wrong. Setting Sparkplug down, Apple Bloom nervously asked, “What’s goin’ on?”

Before Sideswipe could answer, someone entered the shop. This new person was a pink woman with puffy purple hair and magenta eyes. As she eyed he shop, her eyes locked onto Apple Bloom, leading the former farm girl to point to herself as she began to turn noticeably pale. Rather than say anything to the young girl, the pink woman turned to face someone outside as she called out, “You were right! She’s here.”

As Apple Bloom tip toed over to Sideswipe, she asked, “What’s going on?” The pale white punk pointed to the pink woman and answered, “Apparently her boyfriend is looking for you.” Confused, the former farm girl asked, “Yeah. Some guy in a red jacket.”

That definition struck Apple Bloom as suspicious. After all, Big Macintosh had a red jacket, and the only other person she’d ever known to wear something similar was Sideswipe. Then again, it wasn’t as if her brother had a monopoly on red clothing, right?”

And then, she heard a very familiar voice ask, “Apple Bloom?”

It was the voice of an older teenage boy who could easily have been the bass singer in a barbershop quartet. It was a voice she knew could only belong to one person in the entire world.

Slowly turning to see who it was, Apple Bloom was greeted by a young man with very light red skin, a red jacket, blue jeans, and dull orange hair. Both the former farm girl and new teenager found themselves staring at each other, as if it was impossible for either one to truly comprehend who was in front of them. And yet, there was no denying who it was.

“Big Macintosh?” The former farm girl nervously asked, as if she were unable to process what she was witnessing. Mustering enough strength to speak again, she meekly asked, “Is that you? Like, really you?”

The older teen gave a gentle nod as he warmly answered, “Eeyup.”

That simple answer cleared any doubt in Apple Bloom’s mind. Feeling her eyes water as her heart was overcome with sheer joy, the former farm girl ran towards her brother and wrapper her arms around him, pulling him into one of the largest hugs she’d ever given in her life.

“You’re here!” Apple Bloom squealed in sheer unbridled joy. “Ah can’t believe it’s actually you!” Though momentarily caught off guard, Big Macintosh was able to regain himself as he wrapped his arms around his little sister. Feeling his arms around her, Apple Bloom began to cry tears of joy as she continued, “Ah just…. What are you doin’ here?”

Releasing his little sister, Big Mac answered, “Ah just wanted to see mah baby sis again.” Apple Bloom grinned with happiness as she hugged her brother once again. Hugging his sister back, the older farm boy continued, “Ah’ve missed you so much Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl enthusiastically replied, “Ah’ve missed you too Big Mac.”

As the two siblings finished their hug, Sideswipe interrupted with, “So, I take it you two are familiar with each other?” Turning to face her sister, Apple Bloom explained, “This is mah older brother Big Macintosh!” The older Apple sibling politely nodded as he asked, “Who are you?”

“The name’s Sideswipe.” The teenaged biker answered as she extended her hand. Big Macintosh shook the pale girl’s hand and replied, “It’s an honor to meet you.” He then turned to the pink woman and introduced her, “This here is mah girlfriend Sugar Belle?”

The pink girl approached Apple Bloom as she greeted her with, “It’s a pleasure to finally meet the illustrious Anon-A-Miss.” Though momentarily put off by the reminder of her less than pleasant past, Apple Bloom was able to put it past her as she replied, “Wait a minute! Ah think Ah remember hearin’ about you.”

At that moment, the sound of Ironhide’s voice called out, “What’s going on?” Turning around, Apple Bloom found the family patriarch and Chromia approaching, both adults processing what was before them. After a few moments, Chromia asked, “Big Macintosh? What are you doing here?”

Straightening himself, Big Macintosh answered, “Ah wanted to see mah little sister again.” He then asked, “That won’t be a problem, will it?” Thankfully for him, Ironhide politely answered, “That’s perfectly fine. Honestly I’m surprised none of you decided to stop by earlier.” The family patriarch then asked, “So who’s your friend?”

“I’m Sugar Belle.” The pink woman answered. “I’m Big Mac’s girlfriend.” As she approached the adults, Sugar Belle continued, “And, well, you know why we’re here.” Chromia approached her and asked, “Well it’s nice to meet you, but if I may, where’s Applejack?”

The moment those words escaped her lips, Big Macintosh sighed as he replied, “That’s a long story.” He then began to scratch his neck as he asked, “We’re gonna be in town for a few days. You guys wouldn’t happen to know any decent hotels around here, would you?”

Ironhide shook his head as he replied, “Oh no, that won’t do. If you kids need a place to stay then we might have some space for you two.” Apple Bloom then asked, “Uh, Uncle Ironhide? Don’t you think we’re runnin’ out of space here?” Raising his hand, the family patriarch answered, “Kid, I always offer my door to people in need, especially family.”

Once Ironhide finished speaking, Apple Bloom turned to her brother and asked, “In that case, you need me to help with any of your bags?” The older Apple sibling gave a gentle nod as he answered, “Ah’d appreciate that.” With that, both brother and sister stepped made their way to his car, intent on collecting his luggage.”

The Living Room, A Few Hours Later…

“Ah gotta admit Apple Bloom, Ah never knew that hair style suited you so well.” Big Macintosh complimented his younger sister as he took everything in. Naturally, Apple Bloom began to meekly play with her hair as she took in her brother’s compliment. Once she regained her composure, she replied, “Thanks. For a while Ah was wonderin’ what you guys would think about these.” As she took another glance at her braided pigtails, she continued, “But Ah figured a new place required a new look.”

Resting a hand on his sister’s shoulder, Big Mac remarked, “Ah think you pull it off perfectly.” Awkwardly blushing, Apple Bloom replied with a simple, “Thanks Big Mac.” Chuckling, the older Apple sibling finished with, “No sweat Apple Bloom.”

From behind them, the two siblings heard Ironhide ask, “You get settled in young man?” Turning around, they found the family patriarch, Sugar Belle, Chromia, and Ratchet enter the living room. Nodding, Big Macintosh answered, “Everythin’s just fine sir. Thanks for lettin’ Sugar Belle and Ah stay here.” As he finished, the pink girl added, “Yeah. I just hope we’re not intruding on you guys.”

Chromia immediately replied, “Don’t worry about it. I just hope you two aren’t bottomless pits.” The older teenager let out a mischievous giggle as she quipped, “Don’t worry about me. Now Big Macintosh on the other hand….” The Apple farm hand interrupted his girlfriend with a playful, “Ah’m not a bottomless pit!” This remark was met with Sugar Belle quipping, “Then how do you explain our first date?”

The moment the word “date” escaped her lips, Big Macintosh’s eyes lit up as he turned back to his younger sister and began to tease her, “Speakin’ of dates, Ah heard someone has a boyfriend.” As Apple Bloom began to blush in embarrassment, her older brother playfully asked, “So what’s he like?”

Taking a moment to regain her composure, Apple Bloom explained, “Well, Tender Taps is incredibly sweet, and kind, and he’s an amazin’ dancer. Whenever we’re together, everythin’ just feels…..” Pausing for a moment, she finished with, “Like everythin’s the way it’s supposed to be.”

Sugar Belle let out a gentle, “Awh, why isn’t that the sweetest thing I’ve ever heard?” Big Macintosh himself nodded as he answered, “Heh heh. Eeyup.” He then turned back to Apple Bloom and asked, “So, would it be possible to meet this Tender Taps?”

Pondering for a moment, the former farm girl replied, “Ah suppose it’s possible.” She then turned to Ironhide and asked, “Can Ah call Tender and try to set somethin’ up?” The family patriarch replied, “Sure thing kid. Come on.” He then waved for the Apple Bloom to follow him. As she left, Big Mac quipped, “Maybe he can teach me some of that fancy dancin’ he’s been teachin’ you.”

Hearing this, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but smile as she replied, “If not, Ah’m sure Ah could teach you.” With that, uncle and niece departed, all while Big Mac thought to himself, ‘Ah’ve missed her so much.’

Apple Bloom’s Room, Later that Night…

“Ah can’t believe he said yes!” Apple Bloom squealed with joy. Just as she’d hoped, Tender Taps was more than happy to meet her older brother. Of course, once Double Shuffle caught wind of this, the younger girl wanted to meet Big Mac as well, and there was no way Apple Bloom was going to deny her little sister the right to meet her older brother.

Turning to face her roommate/sister Sideswipe, Apple Bloom continued, “Ah mean, do you think Tender and Big Mac will get along?” The pale white biker didn’t immediately answer, simply lying on her small bed. Worried she hadn’t heard her, Apple Bloom began, “Ah said do you think…..”

“I heard you.” Sideswipe bluntly blurted out. As Apple Bloom recoiled in surprise, the pale girl immediately apologized, “I’m sorry, I’m sorry for shouting. It’s just that….” Taking a moment to calm down, she continued, “I got a glimpse of you and your brother and..... I guess I forgot what having a brother who gives half a shit about you was like.”

Apple Bloom knew who Sideswipe was referring to. “You talkin’ about your brother Sun Streaker?” The former farm girl asked. Sideswipe didn’t verbally answer, but the dejected nod she gave made it clear the red haired girl gave the right answer. Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom asked, “Does this mean you’re jealous of me?”

Rising up from her bed, Sideswipe let out a resigned chuckle as she replied, “In a nutshell, I guess.” She then turned to Apple Bloom and tried to reassure her, “Don’t worry about me. I don’t want to get in between you and your brother.”

Apple Bloom wanted to try and fight with her new sister, but the exhaustion of the day was starting to catch up to her. Deciding the issue was not worth pushing at the moment, the former farm girl asked, “Alright. How about we discuss this later?” Sideswipe simply nodded as she replied, “Sounds like a plan.” With that, the two girls drifted off to sleep, hopeful tomorrow would be far better.

The Next Morning….

As Apple Bloom descended the stairs, she was pleasantly surprised to find Big Macintosh and Sugar Belle were helping Ironhide and Chromia with breakfast. Feeling that today was going to be a good day, she called out, “Mornin’ everybody.” Her brother turned to face her as he replied, “Mornin’ Apple Bloom. We thought we’d help Uncle Ironhide and Aunt Chromia with Breakfast. Don’t wanna be deadbeats, do we?”

Playfully shaking her head, Apple Bloom asked, “Need a hand with anythin’?” Ironhide turned to face his niece as he answered, “You mind setting the table?” The former farm girl snapped to attention as she replied, “You got it sir.”

As she set the table, Apple Bloom heard the sound of footsteps plodding down the stairs. Turning to see who it was, she wasn’t surprised to see Sideswipe, dressed in her red denim vest, red pants, black boots and black tank top. However, the faint circles under her eyes made it clear that the teenaged biker hadn’t been sleeping particularly well.

Walking up to her friend, Apple Bloom asked, “Mornin’ Sideswipe. Sleep well?” The pale biker sighed as she dejectedly answered, “Eh. Didn’t sleep well.” Shrugging, she then asked, “So, what’s on the itinerary today?”

Turning to face his ward, Ironhide revealed, “Well Apple Bloom is gonna introduce her brother to Tender Taps in a few hours, and after that I guess we’ll all just kinda wing it.” Once he finished, Sideswipe let out a sigh as she replied, “That’s cool I guess.” She then began to make her way to the table, only to be stopped by Sugar Belle.

“Somethin’ bugging you?” The pink girl asked. Shaking her head, Sideswipe quickly lied, “I’m fine. Just didn’t sleep super well.” Sugar Belle took this answer in as she replied, “Ok. But if you’d like to talk, I’d love to get to know you better.” Surprised by her kind gesture, the teenaged biker gave a gentle, “Thanks.”

At that moment, Wheeljack strutted into the kitchen as he called out, “Good morning everybody! What’s new?” Ironhide let out an amused sigh as he answered, “Just laying out today’s game plan. By the way, I’d like you to take inventory today.” The maverick mechanic let out an annoyed groan as he complained, “Damnit! I hate inventory.” As Chromia recoiled in disgust at her co-worker’s vulgarity, Sideswipe couldn’t help but quip, “Finally, someone else who finds it boring.”

As everything returned to normal, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but think to herself, ‘Ah got a feelin’ things are gonna go swimmingly.’

A Few Hours Later…..

Apple Bloom and Big Macintosh sat outside the chop shop, waiting for the inevitable arrival of Tender Taps and Double Shuffle. As the minutes passed, the former farm girl found her stomach churning in anticipation and dread. After all, it wasn’t every day that she introduced her boyfriend to her older brother.

“You ok?” Big Macintosh asked, breaking the tension. Turning to her brother, Apple Bloom answered, “Ah’m doin’ alright, all things considered. Ah just hope you guys get along.” Rustling his little sister’s hair, the older Apple sibling reassured her, “Relax. Ah just wanna meet the boy who stole mah sister’s heart.” Apple Bloom tried to think of a response to her brother’s quip, but could only blush in embarrassment.

At that moment, the older boy called out, “Looks like there’s two bikes approachin’.” Focusing on the horizon, Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised to see two bicycles approaching, one driven by a blue girl with yellow hair, and the other by a boy with orange skin and purple hair. ‘Well….’ The red haired girl thought to herself. ‘Here goes nothin’.’

Once the two tap siblings had parked their bikes, Apple Bloom ran up to her boyfriend as she wrapped him in a tight hug, squealing, “Tendy!” Unsurprisingly, she found herself consumed in a massive hug herself, this time being constricted by Double Shuffle.

“Apple Bloom!” The younger girl squealed. As she released her big sister (leading Apple Bloom to release Tender Taps), Double Shuffle continued, “I’m ready to meet your big brother!” Tender Taps then added, “Good to see you Apple Bloom. I hope we’re not inconveniencing your brother.”

“You ain’t inconveniencin’ me.” Big Macintosh replied as he began to approach the two siblings. Tender Taps turned to face him as he gulped and began to turn slightly but noticeably paler. Once he was up close to the younger boy, the eldest Apple sibling remarked, “So you are the illustrious Tender Taps Ah’ve heard so much about.” For a brief moment, no one, not Apple Bloom, Tender Taps, or even Double Shuffle knew what would happen next.

Thankfully, everyone was happily surprised when Big Mac scooped Tender Taps into a massive hug as he twirled him around. Setting the younger boy down, he quipped, “One thing you gotta know about me is Ah’m a hugger.” Managing to regain his breath, the orange boy replied, “Considering how Apple Bloom hugs, I’m not too surprised.”

As Tender Taps sighed in relief, Big Mac turned to Double Shuffle and asked, “And who are you?” Scuffing her feet, the younger girl answered, “I’m Double Shuffle.” Apple Bloom then walked up to her brother and explained, “She’s Tender’s younger sister, and Ah guess she’s kind like mah little sister too.” Turning to face his youngest sister, Big Mac asked, “Is that so?”

When Apple Bloom and Double Shuffle both nodded yes, the elder Apple sibling bent down to face the younger girl and warmly told her, “In that case, if your Apple Bloom’s sister, then Ah guess that means you’re mah sister too.”

Overcome with excitement, Double Shuffle wrapped her arms around Big Macintosh as she exclaimed, “I just got a new brother!” As the two new siblings continued their embrace, Tender Taps couldn’t help but quip, “Wow. When I found out your brother was here, I thought he was gonna be kinda scary.” Turning to face Big Macintosh, he continued, “But this? I can work with this.”

Smirking, Apple Bloom replied, “Guess it’s just part of the Apple family charm.” She then pulled Tender Taps into another, far gentler hug as she continued, “Kinda like someone else Ah know.” Tender Taps could only smile as he replied, “Still not as great as you.”

Both lovebirds were distracted when Big Macintosh asked, “So, how about we go inside? It’s gettin’ a little hot.” Nodding, Apple Bloom answered, “Sounds like a plan.” With that, the four kids made their way back inside, hoping it was cooler than outside.

A Few Hours Later….

“A 5 6 7 8!” Double Shuffle called out as she, Apple Bloom, and Tender Taps demonstrated one of the many simple combinations she and her brother had taught the former farm girl. As they danced, Big Macintosh cheered, “Whoa! That’s pretty impressive.” Indeed, he’d never imagined that his little sister would be a tap dancer, let alone a surprisingly good one at that.

Once they finished, the three younger teenagers struck comically dramatic poses. Impressed, Big Macintosh and Sugar Belle gave them a round of applause as the latter complimented, “That was amazing!” Big Mac nodded as he added, “Yeah! Looks like you found yourself quite the hobby.”

Apple Bloom smiled as she replied, “Thanks. Ah’ve had more than enough to keep me busy.” She then added, “You should meet Marble and Rattrap.” Upon hearing this, Big Mac asked, “Wait, like Marble as in Marble Pie? Pinkie Pie’s sister?” Nodding, the former farm girl answered, “Yeah! Turns out she lives in town.”

As everyone continued to speak, Double Shuffle asked, “Wait! Where’s Sideswipe?” Pausing for a moment, Apple Bloom realized that she hadn’t seen the pale biker for most of the day. Starting to wonder, she replied, “Ah’m not too sure, though she has to be around here somewhere.”

Big Macintosh rose up as he replied, “How about we find her? Ah’d like to get to know here a little more.” Nodding, Apple Bloom and everyone else began their search for the not quite missing girl.

Apple Bloom’s Room

Opening the door to her room, Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised to see Sideswipe sitting on her mini bed, holding her knees up to her face. Walking up to her friend and sister, the former farm girl asked, “Sideswipe? You doin’ alright?” Rather than answer her question, the pale white biker dejectedly asked, “Shouldn’t you be with your brother?”

Her answer came when Apple Bloom entered her room, followed by Big Macintosh and Tender Taps. Looking up to them, Sideswipe sighed as she continued, “Don’t worry about me. I just need some alone time.” Apple Bloom shook her head as she replied, “Somethin’s buggin’ you, and Ah got a feelin’ Ah know what it is.” Big Mac then surprised everyone when he asked, “This about your dad and brother?”

Stunned, Sideswipe leapt of her bed as she demanded, “What? How do you know about that?” The older Apple sibling explained, “Ironhide told me this mornin’ before you got up.” Groaning, Sideswipe replied, “I should have figured.” Looking at the Big Macintosh, she continued, “I guess that I don’t need to repeat any sob stories, do I?”

Approaching the melancholy girl, Big Mac knelt down and began, “Ah’m gonna tell you the same thing Ah told Double Shuffle. Apple Bloom seems to think very highly of you. And if she considers you family, then Ah say you’re family too.”

This simple remark seemed to do something right. Feeling her eyes start to water a bit, Sideswipe launched herself into the older teen as she managed to squeak out, “Thanks you.” Hugging her back, Big Mac warmly replied, “No problem.” As they embraced, Apple Bloom couldn’t help but admit, “Gotta hand it to you Big Mac, you’re like a massive teddy bear.” She then joined the hug, followed by Tender Taps and Sugar Belle.

That Night…

As the cool night breeze blew past him, Big Mac found himself staring up to the stars in awe. Leaning against his left shoulder, Apple Bloom was sound asleep, a sight the eldest Apple sibling never thought he’d see again. He and Sugar Belle had spent the entire day with her, and just being around his younger sister brought back memories of better days. “Oh Apple Bloom.” He whispered as he caressed his youngest sister. “Ah’ve missed you so much.”

He was distracted from his sister by Sugar Belle asking, “Big Mac?” Turning to face his girlfriend, he asked, “What’s up?” The pink girl let out a deep sigh as she answered, “Ironhide wants to have a word with you.” The older boy let out a sigh of his own as he replied, “Give me a sec.”

Gently nudging Apple Bloom, Big Macintosh whispered, “Hey Apple Bloom?” As she returned to the land of the living, the former farm girl asked, “Yeah?” The older boy continued, “Ah gotta talk with Ironhide.” He then let out a small giggle as he quipped, “And it looks like it might be past someone’s bedtime.” Apple Bloom pouted as she complained, “Ah’m not a little kid Big Mac.”

“Ah know.” Big Mac gently replied. “But you’re still mah sister, and you need to get some sleep.” As Apple Bloom relented, he gave her one final hug as he said, “Ah’ll see you in the mornin’. Love you.”

“Ah love you too.” Apple Bloom replied as she made her way back inside. Once she was gone, Big Mac took a deep breath as he followed her, hoping Ironhide wasn’t angry.

The Living Room

Entering the living room, Big Mac was surprised to see not only Ironhide, but also Chromia, Ratchet, and Wheeljack were waiting for him. Concerned, the Apple teenager asked, “What’s goin’ on?” For a few moments, no one said anything, only heightening the already palpable tension.

After almost a minute, however, Ironhide approached Big Macintosh as he asked, “I take it you know how Apple Bloom got in trouble a little while ago, right?” Nodding, Big Mac answered, “As in what happened with Roseluck? Yeah, Ah know.” As Ironhide nodded, Wheeljack began to approach the teenage boy as he added, “Well, we called Applejack about it, she didn’t seem to take it too well.” As Big Mac gulped, the maverick mechanic asked, “She didn’t happen to destroy anything, did she?”

Taking a deep breath, Big Macintosh replied, “Give me a sec.” He then pulled out his cell phone and began to go through his pictures. Hesitating for a moment, he pulled up a certain picture he’d taken not too long ago as he warned, “You guys sure you wanna see this?” When the four adults all nodded, he let out one more sigh as he warned, “Ok then. Take a look.” He then handed Ironhide the phone, preparing for the worst.

As the four adults took in the image they were looking at, Chromia held her hands to her mouth as she whispered, “Dear Primus!” Ratchet lifted his head to face Big Mac as he begged, “Please tell me this isn’t her room.” Big Macintosh wanted to agree, but he couldn’t, and instead simply replied, “Nope.”

Wheeljack shook his head as he angrily exclaimed, “Oh for fuck’s sake!” As the maverick mechanic began to pace around the living room in frustration, Ratchet sighed as he collapsed onto the couch with a shocked, “I know what this is.” Before Big Macintosh could say anything, Chromia quietly begged, “Please don’t say it.”

Losing his patience, Big Mac demanded, “What is it other than a trashed room?” As everyone began to recoil slightly from his surprisingly forceful request, the Apple teen began to backtrack, “Sorry for gettin’ forceful. Ah just…..” Struggling to keep himself calm, he finished, “Ah don’t know how to explain it.”

Standing back up, Ratchet sighed as he answered, “What we have here is an attempt at intimidation.” As he pointed to the collapsed bed, he elaborated, “It’s sending a message. Think of it as saying, “I can do this to your stuff, I can do this to you.””

Taking this revelation in, Big Macintosh found himself absolutely speechless. Applejack couldn’t be capable of doing anything this calculated, even in a heat of the moment fit of rage, right? Then again, until about seven months ago he didn’t think Apple Bloom would be capable of anything like the Anon-A-Miss incident.

“Ah…. Ah……” Unable to comprehend the scale of the situation, Big Mac collapsed to his knees as his eyes began to water. As he began to sniffle, he heard footsteps approaching him. Lifting his head, the eldest Apple sibling found Ironhide looking down on him, his face revealing his clear concern. When the older man extended his hand Big Mac was more than willing to accept it and grabbed it.

Once Big Mac was back on his feet, Ironhide began to speak in a tone that conveyed disappointment, concern, and just a hint of anger. “Right now, I’m speaking as Apple Bloom’s guardian. If your sister isn’t better about…..” Pausing as he handed the cell phone back, he continued, “…..this, then we may need to talk about extending Apple Bloom’s stay. Am I clear?”

Sighing as he nodded, Big Mac gave a simple, “Yes sir.” Ironhide then said, “Alright. Now I think you should get some rest. You and your girlfriend have a decent drive tomorrow, don’t you?” Managing to let out a gentle chuckle, Big Mac answered with a simple, “Heh heh. Eeyup.” With that, the older Apple Sibling departed, leaving the adults to discuss the situation at hand.

The Next Day…..

Carrying her brother’s bags to his car, Apple Bloom found a deep pain forming in her heart. Of course, she knew better than to think that her brother was going to stay for more than a few days. ‘That doesn’t mean it’s fair though.’ She thought to herself as she found her eyes starting to water.

Once she set the bag in her brother’s car, Apple Bloom heard her brother’s voice ask, “You ok?” Turning to face her brother, the former farm girl tearfully admitted, “Ah don’t want you to go. Ah know you gotta go home but….” Struggling to keep herself composed, she eventually admitted, “Ah don’t wanna lose you again.”

Letting out a gentle sigh, Big Macintosh smiled as he knelt down and reassured his sister, “Don’t worry. Ah think that weekly phone calls might help, and if Ah may…..” Now it was the older boy’s turn to tear up as he admitted, “Ah think right now, this is the best place for you.”

As Apple Bloom took in her brother’s words, Big Mac continued, “Ah’m so proud of you Apple Bloom. When Ah look at you, Ah see that you’re growin’ up into a fine young lady.” As the last of his composure left him, the older teen tearfully admitted, “Ah know Mom and Dad would be proud of you.”

Once those words escaped his lips, Big Macintosh and Apple Bloom wrapped each other in the tightest hug of their lives. Holding his sister tight, Big Mac sniffled, “Ah’ll stay in touch. See you soon?” When he released his younger sister, Apple Bloom tearfully replied, “See you soon. Ah…. Ah love you Big Mac.” Wiping the stray tears from his eyes, Big Macintosh replied, “Ah love you too Apple Bloom.”

Once they were finished, Big Mac gave a final wave to Ironhide and Chromia (Who were watching from the porch) and sat down in his car. As he turned on the ignition, Sugar Belle asked, “You gonna be ok?” Taking one final glimpse of his sister in the rearview mirror, Big Macintosh answered with a final yet depressed, “Eeyup.” With that, the car pulled out and began to drive off.

As Apple Bloom watched her brother leave, she began to feel her eyes water up again as she heard Ironhide’s footsteps approaching. Turning to face her uncle, the former farm girl meekly asked, “Uncle Ironhide? Can Ah go lie down?”

Nodding, Ironhide answered, “Of course kid.” Having been given permission, Apple Bloom made her way towards her room, hopeful she could relieve some of the pain in her heart with a nap.

Once Apple Bloom was gone, Ironhide looked up at the sky as he began to speak, “At least two of them have their heads screwed on right.” He said to the imaginary forms of the Apple parents. Taking one final breath, he finished, “Because I fear you’ve got a bad apple in the bunch, and it’s not Apple Bloom or Big Mac.” With that, the family patriarch returned to the Chop Shop, intent of resuming the rest of the day’s work.

After all, there was a lot to be done.

Author's Note

Next Time; Apple Bloom learns how Ironhide laid down his sword and shield to study war no more.

Buried Hatchet

As the Apple Blooms

Part 59; Buried Hatchet

“Sunset?” Apple Bloom asked incredulously. It was impossible, inconceivable, going against all odds of it being physically possible. How could it have been possible? It was a great big world out there, and as far as she knew, Allspark Wells had to be incredibly out of the way for anyone from Canterlot City. After all, that was part of why Apple Bloom figured her sister had sent her to her Uncle in the first place. Sadly, there was no denying anything but the cold hard truth.

Sunset Shimmer, the girl she framed for posting everyone’s secrets, the girl she turned her sister against, and perhaps the one person hurt more than anyone else, was now standing in front of her.

Letting out a surprisingly amused chuckle as she remarked, “Every single town from Canterlot City to Maretime Bay, and I run into you here.” As Apple Bloom continued to grow pale, Sideswipe began to look back and forth between her sister and the new girl as she said, “I’m sensing some history between you two.”

Shaking her head, Sunset sarcastically replied, “Oh, we go way back. Why, it was if it were just yesterday that someone here made a Mystable post about someone’s sister’s nickname.”

Turning to face her sister, Sideswipe asked, “Wait a minute! You mean….” Pausing for a moment, she pointed to Sunset as she finished, “…. That’s her?” Apple Bloom could only meekly nod yes as she answered, “Yup.” As the realization of what was going on hit her, the pale biker could only let out a quiet yet surprised, “Oh.”

From behind Sunset, a few of the Wondercolts entered as one of them, a light blue young adult with dark blue hair began, “Hey Sunset. You know how long these guys are gonna be working on the bus?” To his right stood none other than Rainbow Dash, who added, “Yeah, it’s getting late, and we need to get to the hotel before….”

The rainbow haired girl stopped herself as she noticed a familiar girl standing in front of her friend. Blinking and rubbing her eyes, it finally clicked in Rainbow Dash’s mind who she was standing in front of. As she made her way up Sunset, Apple Bloom could only nervously ask, “R-r-rainbow Dash?”

Before Rainbow Dash could say anything, Soarin stomped up to the former farm girl and angrily asked, “What the hell are you doing here?” As Apple Bloom backed away in fear, Sideswipe placed herself in front of her adoptive sister and warned, “You better back down buddy, ‘cause you’re on a one way street to an ass kicking.”

Just as everything seemed to be devolving into a standoff between two rival armies, Ironhide and Chromia entered from the garage, with the former asking, “What’s going on in here?” As the older man noticed that the teens were staring down his niece, he sighed as he continued, “Let me guess, this is some sort of an unhappy reunion?” Soarin stomped up to the family patriarch and pointed to Apple Bloom as he asked, “You wouldn’t happen to know what your employee was done, would you?”

Giving the younger man a stern look, Ironhide informed him, “I am well aware of everything my niece has been up to.” He then stepped forward, forcing Soarin to step back as he continued, “So do me a favor, and leave her alone.” Groaning, the young man turned around and returned to his team as he grumbled to himself.

Once Soarin had rejoined the Wondercolts, Spitfire stepped forward as she asked, “So, Mr… Uh….” The family patriarch interrupted, “The name’s Ironhide.” Nodding, the fiery haired woman asked, “Yeah, Ironhide, how long should it take to fix the bus?”

Ironhide then proceeded to explain, “Well, two of the engine’s pistons are busted, so we’re gonna need to check the scrap yard for some replacements.” Rainbow Dash then asked, “Are you sure? It could be something else.” As Ironhide turned to her, Chromia replied, “We’re certain. I practically took the engine apart piece by piece.”

Another of the Wondercolts, High Winds, asked, “Is there anyone else who could fix it?” Shaking her head, Chromia answered, “The only other people in town who could are Knockout and Breakdown, and this might be a little out of their league.” As Spitfire sighed, Wheeljack then spoke up, “And it just so happens that they’re off on vacation this week.” When the other members of the chop shop gave him confused looks, the maverick mechanic defended himself, “What? I went out for a few drinks a few days ago and had a word with ‘em.”

Sighing, Ironhide turned back to the Wondercolts as he explained, “In that case, if you want your bus fixed, we’re your only shot.” Realizing that he was right, the Wondercolts began to discuss their situation between themselves. After a few moments, Spitfire stepped forward and informed, “Ok, we’ll accept your help, but with one condition.” A confused Wheeljack asked, “And that would be?”

Turning to Apple Bloom, Spitfire pointed at her as she demanded, “We don’t want anything to do with her! No help, nothing!”

For several moments, no one said anything as the family of scrappers contemplated the request. After a few moments, however, Apple Bloom stepped forward and said, “It’s done.” Nodding, Spitfire let out a sigh of relief as she quipped, “Huh. That was easier than I thought.”

The oddly optimistic tone was dashed by Ironhide informing the group, “In that case, we’re closing for the night.” A surprised High Winds complained, “But your hours sign says you close at….” She was interrupted by a stern Wheeljack asking, “You wanna try finding your own pistons kid?”

Realizing he was right, High Winds could only reply with a defeated “touché.” As the pale blue girl rejoined her team, Queue made his way to the Wondercolts and began, “In that case, I think you kids will be needin’ a ride to your hotel.” As the teens grumbled, the older man continued, “Alright then. If you will all follow me…” HE then turned to Ironhide and added, “I’ll be back in a wee bit.”

As the Wondercolts began to leave, Apple Bloom found herself overcome with guilt as the memories of what she’d done consumed her. Losing her ability to think straight, the former farm girl found herself starting to follow the older teenagers, hopeful she could try and apologize to them.

Sadly, the young girl was stopped when her uncle extended her arm, preventing her from continuing. Expecting him to be angry with her, she was surprised to find a concerned expression on his face as he warned, “You’re already in a pretty deep hole kid. Don’t dig any deeper.”

Giving in to the already swelling emotions inside her, Apple Bloom threw herself into her uncle’s embrace as she began to sniffle. Hugging her back, Ironhide reassured her, “It’s alright Apple Bloom.” Chromia then stepped forward and added, “I must say, that was pretty nice of you to… You know…” She was interrupted by Sideswipe, who remarked, “Actually step back to satisfy those pricks?”

Releasing his niece, Ironhide turned to Sideswipe and warned, “I’d be careful about using that kind of language young lady.” Apple Bloom then asked, “Uh, Uncle Ironhide?” When the family patriarch replied, “What is it?” Managing to take a deep breath through her sniffling, the young girl asked, “It alright if Ah go to mah room?”

Nodding, Ironhide replied, “Of course you can. And given everything, I think the rest of us can handle any and all chores for the rest of the night.” Apple Bloom gave her uncle another, far gentler hug as she said, “Thanks Uncle Ironhide.” She then made her way towards her room, followed closely by Sideswipe.

Once both kids were gone, Wheeljack sighed as he warned, “I hate to say it, but Sideswipe is right. Those kids were being a bunch of jackasses!” Ironhide shook his head as he replied, “I know, but unfortunately, they have a pretty decent reason to have a bone to pick with her.” Ratchet then added, “I mean, given what she posted to that blasted website, I’m surprised they didn’t try to tear her apart.”

As everyone took in the reality of their situation, Wheeljack asked, “So, what happens next?” Ironhide sighed and shrugged as he answered, “Guess all we can do is get their bus fixed and hope they keep their tempers in check.” He then added, “But that’s for tomorrow. As for tonight, I think it’s my turn for KP duty, and I’ve been dying to try out this recipe I found for chicken parmesan.”

With that, the rest of the family departed for the kitchen, curious as to whether or not Ironhide could actually make a decent chicken parmesan.

The Wandering Vagabond Hotel, Later that Night….

Seated around each other as they shared two large pizzas, Sunset Shimmer and the Wondercolts found themselves deep in discussion regarding their less than desirable situation. While they had arrived at the hotel safe and sound thanks to Mr. Queue, it was small comfort to the revelation that the only people who could help them happened to include the one person that had caused them so much misery.

Taking a sip from his soda, Soarin grumbled, “I can’t believe that good for nothing, two timing, treacherous brat just had to be here!” Misty Fly then added, “In all the chop shops in all the towns in all the world, we had to run into her.” Fleet Foot then asked, “So what do we do now? Tie her up and beat her up as we shave her and stuff a rag down her throat?”

“NO!” Sunset practically screamed as she stood up. As the other Wondercolts turned to face her, the pony turned human explained, “I get it, we’re all angry with her.” Fleet Foot proceeded to ask, “But we can still do the thing with the rag right? I learned it from my dad when he started going on about his days in the marines, and how it helped with punishing trouble makers.” After a few moments of awkward silence, Surprise spoke up with a worried, “I’m pretty sure that whole rag thing is illegal.”

As Fleet Foot sat down and grumbled to herself, Sunset Shimmer continued to her mini speech with, “As I said, we all have a bone to pick with Apple Bloom.” She then turned to Soarin as she added, “Some of us more than others.” At the mere allusion to the former farm girl’s actions, Soarin rose up and, trembling with rage, made his way to the door as he said, “Excuse me for a moment.”

Once Soarin was gone, Misty Fly walked up to Sunset and solemnly remarked, “He still hasn’t gotten over what happened to her.” Indeed, it was almost impossible for any of the Wondercolts to think about Apple Bloom or her friends without recalling how they had somehow learned that Soarin’s father was…. Less than kind to his younger sister, and the fact that hundreds of strangers learned through Anon-A-Miss before her own brother was just the stale icing on the moldy cake.

Managing to keep herself calm, Sunset explained, “I know. What they did to them was just…” Sadly, she found herself unable to even finish that sentence. Instead, the former pony continued, “But, there’s something I have to do.” Concerned, Misty Fly asked, “What are you gonna do?” Standing up, Sunset said something that surprised the entire team.

“Once everything is done, I’d like to have a little word with Apple Bloom.”

The Chop Shop Living Room…

“No way!” Wheeljack exclaimed with excitement as he opened the present he’d received from his father. As the rest of the family gathered around him, Queue spoke up, “I know you’ve always been fond of these, so I was able to forge you some workin’ replicas. Just like the ones they used great civil war!” As the former wrecker reached into the box, a bemused Apple Bloom asked, “What is it?”

To Ironhide, Chromia, and Ratchet’s shock, Wheeljack pulled out two seemingly antique revolvers.

Starting to feel her body tremble, Apple Bloom asked, “Uh…. Are th-th-th-those g-g-g-guns?” Wheeljack twirled the two weapons around his fingers like a cow boy as he answered, “Not just any guns. These are single action colt revolvers!” Queue then nodded as he quipped, “If you ask me, they’re perfect inventions for kickin’ arse!” As Apple Bloom stood there, surprised and dumbfounded, Sideswipe remarked, “I don’t have any idea what any of that means.”

Wheeljack made his way up to the two teens and began, “Well for starters, it means you’ll have to pull this piece here called a hammer back every time you want to….”

He was quickly interrupted by Ironhide walking up to him and snatching the two revolvers from his hands before warning, “All due respect Wheeljack, but I’d appreciate it if I were the one to give them the firearm safety talk.” A pouting Wheeljack complained, “Oh come on. Of course I’m safe.” The family patriarch simply shook his head as he replied, “Then shouldn’t you have checked to make sure these things aren’t loaded?”

As Ironhide and Wheeljack bickered between each other, Ratchet and Chromia made their way towards the girls as the latter suggested, “I think it’s starting to get a bit late. Why don’t you two start getting ready for bed?” Both Apple Bloom and Sideswipe nodded as they slank away, neither girl wanting to be within earshot of Ironhide giving Wheeljack an earful.

Apple Bloom’s Room, A Half Hour Later…

“So, that girl in the leather jacket was her?” Sideswipe asked her sister. Nodding, Apple Bloom dejectedly replied, “Yeah. She was the one mah sister was spendin’ all her time with and….” The former farm girl couldn’t will herself to continue. After all, everyone knew what she’d done, so there was no use in pretending otherwise.

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom asked, “So Sideswipe? You think they’d ever, you know, forgive me?” Shrugging, Sideswipe replied, “I mean, if it were nothing serious, maybe. But since you posted that thing about someone getting abused by their dad…”

“Ah know.” Apple Bloom interrupted. Realizing she’d cut her sister off, the former farm girl apologized, “Sorry about that. Guess Ah just, you know….” Not sure of how to put what was going on in her mind into words, she simply finished, “Ah don’t really know what to do.”

Giving the former farm girl a reassuring smile, Sideswipe reassured her, “Don’t worry, you’re not the only one in this boat. I ever tell you of how I got banned from Brawn’s gym?” Intrigued, Apple Bloom asked, “No? What happened?” The pale biker let out an (admittedly adorable) chuckle as she began, “Well, it started when I saw this guy getting picked on by two football players from Kaon High and…”

And as Sideswipe told her tale, Apple Bloom forgot about her internal turmoil, at least for the rest of the night.”

Apple Bloom’s Room, the Next Day….

If there was one thing that Apple Bloom had grown to hate more than anything since she arrived in Allspark Wells, it was the boredom that came when she wasn’t allowed to do anything. Indeed, several of the Wondercolts arrived just after breakfast, meaning the young girl had to slink upstairs to avoid the people she’d humiliated and tricked.

Unfortunately, not only did this mean she couldn’t help during the bus’s repairs, but it also meant Apple Bloom couldn’t do much of anything else. Cleaning or manning the shop front? That was out of the question. Working the scrap yard? Apparently some of the Wondercolts (including Rainbow Dash) were hanging out around the entrance to the scrap yard. She couldn’t even work around the smelting pools, but given the heat that came from melting down scrap metal, Ironhide assured her she wasn’t missing much.

Making her way back to her bed, Apple Bloom collapsed onto the bed as she groaned, “Ugh. Ah’m so bored.” She then paused for a moment before continuing, “Now Ah know how Sideswipe feels when she’s forced to stand still for more than five seconds.” All she could do was stare up at the ceiling and complain, “This is so unfair.”

Of course, the moment those words escaped her lips, Apple Bloom sighed as she internally chastised herself, ‘What are you doin’ you idiot? That sort of attitude is what got you here in the first place!’ Indeed, just thinking about herself was the very mindset that resulted in her starting Anon-A-Miss, which led to her getting sent to Allspark Wells.

At that moment, Apple Bloom felt an odd tickling sensation on her hand, which was now slunk over her bed. ‘Huh?’ She thought to herself as she stood up to see what it was. Sure enough, the former farm girl found a familiar little black dog looking up at her with concern in his eyes. Bending down, Apple Bloom asked, “How’s it goin’ Sparkplug?”

Letting out a gentle and sorrowful whimper, Sparkplug trotted up to her feet and began to scratch at her legs. Apple Bloom let out a gentle chuckle as she asked, “You want mah attention?” As the little terrier gave a quick bark, the former farm girl giggled as she lifted him up and replied, “This was what you wanted, wasn’t it?” She received her answer in a flurry of affectionate licks to her face.

Hugging Sparkplug back, Apple Bloom gently whispered, “Thanks Sparkplug.” She then began to pet the small terrier as she continued, “You know, meetin’ you is part of what makes me not regret anythin’.” After all, had she never caused the Anon-A-Miss incident, she’d never have met the little black dog that was now starting to fall asleep in her hands.

At that moment, Apple Bloom’s door opened, revealing none other than Ratchet. Confused, the former farm girl asked, “Ratchet? What’s up?” Part of her was hoping that someone needed her to do something, or that the Wondercolts had finally left, allowing her to finally be useful.

Instead, the older man answered, “Something weird has just come up.” Taking a deep breath, he explained, “One of those teens, the one named Sunset Shimmer? She says she wants to have a word with you.”

Apple Bloom gulped as the color began to leave her face. ‘Have a word with me?’ She thought to herself. ‘Why would she wanna talk with me?’ Considering the last time she spoke to someone she screwed over was with Roseluck, and how that ended, the idea of talking with the very person who’s life she almost ruined began to make her stomach churn.

She was distracted by Ratchet asking, “Hey, you alright there?” Snapping back to reality, Apple Bloom set Sparkplug down as she answered, “Yeah, Ah’m fine.” Sighing, the older medic answered, “That’s good, because this Sunset girl asked Ironhide if you two could talk, and he said that, as long as he’s present, she may.”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom asked, “Ah take it that Ah have to?” Ratchet nodded as he replied, “Yeah. Given everything, both the boss and I think you at least owe it to her to hear her out.” Knowing that there was no way out of her inevitable conversation with Sunset Shimmer, the former farm girl straightened herself as she remarked, “Then it would be rude to keep her waitin’, wouldn’t it?”

The Kitchen

Entering the kitchen, Apple Bloom found both her uncle and Sunset Shimmer were waiting for her, with the latter seated at the head of the dining table. Approaching his niece, Ironhide asked, “Apple Bloom? Would you kindly take a seat?” Nodding, the former farm girl made her way to the opposite end of the table and sat down.

Once his niece was seated, Ironhide began, “Now then, I suppose there is no need for introductions, so we’ll get right to the point?” When the older teen nodded, he turned to Apple Bloom and informed her, “So Apple Bloom, we’ve almost got the bus fixed, but Sunset Shimmer here wanted to say something to you.”

As Apple Bloom nodded, Sunset began to speak, “Do you wanna know something funny?” Before the former farm girl could reply, she continued, “Just before we left, word started getting out that some of the girls on the track team were doping.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Why are you tellin’ me this?”

Giving the younger girl a menacing glare, Sunset explained, “We know it because someone made a Mystable page that is made it up. It’s called Gabby Gums.” She then asked, “You wouldn’t happen to know where someone would get the idea for something like this, would you?”

Shaking her head, Apple Bloom replied, “No. Why are you askin’ me?” Sunset Shimmer let out a sigh and answered, “Because on their page, Gabby Gums says that she’s “continuing the legacy of Anon-A-Miss.””

The impact of Sunset’s words hit Apple Bloom right in her heart. As she began to process what had just been told to her, Sunset finished, “Exactly. The mess you and your friends made is still present, and I don’t think it will go away anytime soon.”

Letting out a guilty sigh, Apple Bloom remarked, “Ah guess Ah shouldn’t be too surprised.” As Sunset leaned back in her chair, the former farm girl continued, “Sunset, Ah know that it’s all mah fault, and if Ah could, Ah’d take it back.” Starting to sniffle, she finished, “But Ah also know Ah can’t.” Finally starting to lose what was left of her composure, all Apple Bloom could let out was a pitiful, “Sunset, Ah’m sorry.”

Rising up, Sunset began to walk towards Apple Bloom. As the younger girl shrank into her chair, Ironhide stepped forward to try and protect his niece. Rather than try and intimidate or threaten her, however, Sunset knelt down and said something that surprised everyone.

“I’m not mad at you anymore.”

Taking everything in, Apple Bloom could only ask, “Wait! Does that mean that you…..” She was interrupted by Sunset, who sternly replied, “No, I haven’t forgiven you.” As the younger girl sighed, the pony turned human continued, “And I don’t think Soarin ever will.” All Apple Bloom could do was sigh as she remarked, “Guess Ah can’t blame him for that.”

Sunset then continued, “But what I am saying is that I’m not angry at you for what you did. And perhaps, someday, I can forgive you.” She then turned to Ironhide as she apologized, “Sorry for inconveniencing you, but I kinda needed to do this.” The older man gave a polite nod as he replied, “No problem.” She then turned back to Apple Bloom and extended her hand as she asked, “In that case, see you once school starts?”

Apple Bloom hesitated for a moment before she took a deep breath and shook Sunset’s hand as she replied, “Yeah.” Once their handshake was done, the fiery haired teen began to leave, but was distracted when Apple Bloom called out, “Wait!” As Sunset turned around, the younger girl asked, “How’s Applejack doin’?”

Shaking her head, Sunset answered, “We don’t talk.” Given the older teen’s solemn answer, Apple Bloom figured that it would not be a good idea to press any further, and simply gave a confirming nod. With that, Sunset Shimmer, the former bully and original victim of Anon-A-Miss, left to join her friends.

Turning to his niece, Ironhide complimented, “I’m proud of you kid.” However, Apple Bloom didn’t move, only standing there and staring at the door that Sunset had disappeared through. Concerned, Ironhide asked, “You alright Apple Bloom?” Setting his hand on her shoulder, the family patriarch realized that his niece was actually trembling. As he made his way around her, the older man was surprised to see his niece was tearing up. Worried, Ironhide could only mutter, “Kid?”

Before he could react, Apple Bloom lunged at her uncle, wrapping her arms around him as she burst into tears. Hugging his niece back, Ironhide comforted her, “It’s ok Apple Bloom. It’s alright.” However, in between her chokes and tears, the younger girl mumbled something. Trying to release her, the family patriarch asked, “What’s wrong?”

Managing to regain enough composure to speak, Apple Bloom blabbered, “They haven’t forgiven me!” As Ironhide processed what she was saying, the broken girl continued, “Uncle Ironhide? You think they’ll ever forgive me?”

Sighing, all Ironhide could say was, “It’s up to each of them to decide if and when they’ll forgive you. No one can force them to.” Once he said this, Apple Bloom began to cry again as she hugged her uncle again. Though part of Ironhide was baffled as to why the young girl was more invested in Sunset’s forgiveness over Roseluck’s, it quickly dawned on him that, perhaps, it wasn’t either of their forgiveness or even Soarin’s.

“You’re worried your sister won’t forgive you?”

Clutching onto her uncle, Apple Bloom tearfully muttered, “Ah haven’t even heard from her since…” Sadly, the memories of that fateful phone call were too much for her, and the young girl simply hugged him even tighter. Holding his daughter tight, Ironhide found himself overcome with anger and disappointment at Applejack, wondering why she hadn’t even tried to call or speak to her little sister.

Rather than dwell on that, however, Ironhide held his daughter close to him, silently letting her know that he would always be there for her.

Streets of Allspark Wells, Later That Day…

“So you didn’t forgive her?” Spitfire asked Sunset as both girls walked past the assortment of shops near their hotel. Now that the bus had been fixed, all the Wondercolts had to worry about was their impending game against the Maximal’s. Now taking a nice walk, the two were discussing the former pony’s conversation with Apple Bloom.

Nodding, Sunset replied, “Nope. Even if I’ve gotten over what they did to me, they still crossed a line with what they did to Soarin’s sister.” She then sighed before continuing, “But I think that someday, I will.” Wrapping her hand around her wayward friend, Spitfire reassured her, “Given everything, I think that’s pretty mature of you.”

As they walked, a new sound began to ring out; that of someone playing an accordion. Sure enough, Sunset and Spitfire found that, seated on a bench in front of them, sat a man with dark black skin, red eyes, and wearing a khaki outfit with, if Sunset’s eyes weren’t deceiving her, a blue and white stripped undershirt. Approaching the man, Spitfire brought out her wallet and pulled out a five dollar bill. Placing the bill in his open accordion box, she complimented, “You’re pretty good.”

Stopping his accordion, the man complimented, “Spasibo, tovarishch. I always try to entertain.” He spoke with a voice that was deep yet southing and an accent that betrayed his origin from a land east of the Volga River. As he gave a respectful nod, the man noticed Sunset and remarked, “Forgive me, but you have the look of someone who has forsaken a heavy burden.”

Letting out a gentle chuckle, Sunset replied, “Yeah. You could say I’ve been doing a lot of that lately.” She then gave Spitfire a knowing look, who returned the gesture as she said, “Come on, and let our new friend continue with his music.” Nodding, Sunset turned to the Slavic musician as she said, “Take care of yourself sir.”

As she left, the man called out, “I am certain that Princess Celestia would be proud of you.”

Stopping in her tracks, Sunset turned to face the accordion player with a bemused look. Confused, she asked, “Uh, what did you say?” The performer let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “The princess. I believe she would be proud you malyshka.”

That was odd. There was no way this total stranger would know about Equestria, right? Shaking her head, Sunset tried to play dumb, and replied, “Yeah, I’m sure principal Celestia would be proud.”

Setting down his accordion, the man stood up and shook his head as he replied, “Nyet little phoenix. I would you say you have adapted to a world without magic rather well, da?”

A speechless Sunset found herself flabbergasted. She had never met this stranger, and yet it was clear he knew who, or rather, what she was. Worried, Spitfire asked, “You ok there Sunset?” Managing to regain her composure, the blue eyed girl replied, “I don’t know.” She then turned to the man and quietly asked, “How do you know?”

Letting out a chuckle, the Slavic man answered, “My name is Ravage, and you could say I keep my eyes and ears open.” He then added, “And worry not, the yablochko didn’t tell anyone.” This answer only gave Sunset and Spitfire more questions, something both girls found unsettling.

Before they could say anything else, they were distracted by Rainbow Dash calling out, “Hey guys!” Turning to face her friend, they found the rainbow haired girl was running up to them. Curious, Spitfire asked, “What is it Dash?”

Catching her breath, Rainbow Dash answered, “I was trying to text and call you guys, but you weren’t answering. Soarin was wondering if you guys were in the mood for sandwiches.” As Spitfire and Sunset looked to each other, they both shrugged as the latter replied, “I’m fine for about anything.” Having received her answer, Rainbow Dash let out a sigh of relief as she pulled out her phone and said, “Alrighty then. I’ll text Soarin, though we should probably start heading back to the others.” Taking a deep breath, Sunset remarked, “Lead the way.” With that, she and Spitfire followed Rainbow Dash back to the hotel.

All while Ravage resumed his accordion playing, but not before quipping to himself, “It seems You are not the only one to find who they are in exile, da Yablochko?” Of course, he knew that neither Sunset nor Spitfire knew “yablochko” meant, “Little Apple,” but not everyone spoke Russian, did they?

Author's Note

Next Time; We give Apple Bloom a break as we follow Sideswipe as she "hangs out" with Marble.

Author's Note; This was one of of the earliest chapters I thought of, but never knew when to use it. However, I finally decided it was now was as good as any time.

And though we won't see much of him here, I do have plans for Comrade Ravage.

Old Leatherneck

As The Apple Blooms

Part 69; Old Leatherneck

As everyone sat around the television, Apple Bloom and her family watched an episode of some old sitcom that would have been airing when her uncle, aunt, and their friends were their age. On the screen, several older men were gathered around each other as the camera focused on one of them; a rather old turkey who had glasses and what appeared to be a pencil mustache. It also turned out that, due to the humorous events of the episode, this man had a grenade shoved down his pants and another man had reached down in an attempt to remove it. Turning to his commanding officer (A pudgy man with glasses and an officer’s cap), the fictional man nervously asked, “Excuse me sir. Now that the crisis has passed, you mind asking Grazer to take his hand out of my trousers?”

Apple Bloom and Sideswipe couldn’t help but burst into laughter at the final punchline of the episode.

At the bottom of the screen, the words “you have been watching” popped up as a military drum began to play. Soon enough, the characters from the sitcom began to march across the screen as the name of their actor appeared underneath them as the drum gave way to a full on military march rendition of the show’s (admittedly catchy) theme.

Turning to her uncle, Apple Bloom remarked, “Ah can’t believe Ah’ve never heard of this show before.” Ironhide smiled as he replied, “Don’t thank me. Wheeljack was the one who found it first.” As the former farm girl turned to face the maverick mechanic, he admitted, “Eh, you grow up with family on both sides of the ponds like me means you’re around a lot of interesting things.”

Everyone was distracted when a British accented announcer on the TV said, “And now we go from the not-to distant past to the very distant future with Ipso-Facto, T-Square, Monkey Wrench and all the others as we give you The Works.”

While the commercials played, Apple Bloom took a moment to process everything that happened in the last few days. The day before, Marble had been kissed against her will by the same man who had hit on Torque Wrench several months earlier. Thankfully, today had been far less eventful, save for Sideswipe electing to spend the day helping her girlfriend at the museum to make up for the mishap at the convention. Now, having learned that the pilot for “The Works” would be airing on a channel called ACBC, or the Anglo-Celtic Broadcasting Corporation.

As her eyes drifted to her cousin, Apple Bloom found Torque Wrench hugging a plush orange robot identical to Marble’s as Kerfuffle pointed to the TV and called out, “Here it is! It’s starting!” Turning her attention back to the screen, she didn’t know what to expect from this show her cousin had been going on about since she arrived.

Apple Bloom was impressed by the sight of a giant mechanical ant emerging over a hill and walking up to and past the camera. Already, the former farm girl was impressed by how well the CGI in this clearly decades old cartoon clearly was.

The episode continued, introducing Apple Bloom and Sideswipe to a small yellow-gold robot named Ipso-Facto and an orange robot with a Scottish accent named Monkey Wrench, two hapless construction robots who lived in a world that was populated entirely by robots. However, when a spaceship crashes near their construction site, they meet and befriend a teenaged human pilot known only as “T-Square.”

After nearly twenty minutes, a new character was introduced; a blue robot on wheels that began barking orders at the other machines. ‘Ugh, reminds me of Applejack.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself as she watched this clearly foul tempered robot berate and insult the others. ‘Now that Ah think about it, he kinda reminds me of what Uncle Ironhide told me of the Marines.”

As she finished her thought, Apple Bloom heard Monkey Wrench reply to something the blue robot barked with, “Whatever you say Forman Bumper.” Taking this in, the former farm girl thought, ‘So that’s this guy’s name. Forman Bumper.’

Torque Wrench then turned to her father and informed, “You know Leatherneck will be with the rest of the cast at the panel tomorrow.” Nodding, Ironhide replied, “I know. I already got a note saying he wants to catch up with me.” He then let out a gentle chuckle as he added, “And I was thinking you guys might like to catch up with some old friends.” The elder girl lit up as she squealed, “Really? That’s Awesome!” She then wrapped her father in a massive hug as she happily declared, “You’re the best dad!”

Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “Who’s Leatherneck?” Turning to face his daughter, Ironhide answered, “He was the voice of Forman Bumper, and we actually met him years ago at the first convention they held here, and we kinda became friends.” Ratchet then quipped, “Kind of funny given he was a marine.”

As the former farm girl took this in, Sideswipe asked, “Wait! You? Friends with a marine?” Ironhide let out an embarrassed chuckle as he admitted, “Yeah, it’s kind of a funny story.” He then added, “Besides, I might have my concerns with the corps, but I can get along with people who are marines.” Wheeljack immediately added, “Don’t forget Beachcomber! He served for a few years and he’s a pretty cool guy.”

Everyone was so distracted by their conversation that they barely noticed Chromia trying to get everyone’s attention with, “I hate to interrupt, but the show’s over.” Apple Bloom turned to see that the tv was playing credits to the sound of retro-futuristic music. The family matriarch then continued, “We’ve all got a busy day tomorrow.”

Ironhide stood up from his chair as he said, “Well, looks like it’s time we all got some rest.” He then turned to Ratchet and continued, “And it’s about time you started heading home.” As everyone prepared to get ready for bed, Apple Bloom found herself wondering what exactly the next day had in store.

The Convention Hall, The Next Day….

Walking through the convention hall, Apple Bloom found that despite being the third day of the convention, it was still as crowded as ever. ‘Heh. Guess it’s a good thing Sideswipe and Marble aren’t here.’ While she was a bit bummed out that her sister and friend couldn’t be there, she was still happy that another person, a certain orange boy, was more than willing to tag along.

From behind her, the former farm girl heard the sound of Tender Taps’s voice calling out, “This place is pretty cool.” Turning around, Apple Bloom found her boyfriend, dressed in a purple buttoned tee shirt and black pants, walk up to her as he admitted, “I’ve never seen a crowd like this before.” Smirking, the red-haired girl playfully quipped, “Ah’m sure you’ve performed for groups around this size or so before.” Shrugging, the purple haired dancer relented, “Ok, let me rephrase that. I’ve never seen a crowd like this before up close.”

Making their way to a relatively clear corner as Tender Taps said, “Thanks for inviting me Apple Bloom.” Taking her boyfriend’s hand, Apple Bloom replied, “You’re welcome. Ah’m just happy you wanted to come.” The orange boy began to blush as he admitted, “I’ve never been to a convention this busy before. Not even dance conventions get like this.”

Intrigued, Apple Bloom asked, “Wait, there are dance conventions?” Nodding, the orange boy explained, “Well, they’re more like competitions, but they often have master classes by famous dancers. I’ve been to a few and they’re really fun!” Tender Taps then began to awkwardly scuff the floor as he apologized, “Sorry for being so focused on dancing.”

Shaking her head, Apple Bloom reassured him, “It’s alright! If anythin’, Ah’m just happy you’ve got somethin’ you love doin’ like tap dancin’.” She then continued, “Ah still don’t know what Ah wanna do with mahself. For a while Ah thought Ah’d be helpin’ with the farm back home but now….” Starting to tear up as memories of her sister’s actions entered her mind, she continued, “Guess now Ah’ve had mah whole world turned upside down.”

Tender Taps took his girlfriend’s hands as he reassured her, “I don’t know what made your sister say what she did, but she’s a fool and a jerk for turning her back on someone as wonderful as you.” Blushing as her eyes began to water, Apple Bloom wrapped her boyfriend in a tight hug before thanking him, “Thanks Tendy. You’re the best.” Hugging her back, he gently replied, “I try my best.”

Both teens then shared a quick kiss before simultaneously stating, “I love you.”

At that moment, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps were distracted when they heard Wheeljack call out, “There you kids are!” As the former farm girl turned to face her friend, he continued, “Ironhide says it’s time for you guys to mee the cast. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity. Ready to meet the cast of The Works?” Nodding, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah’m ready.” Even Tender Taps added, “This should be fun!”

With that, the two teens followed Wheeljack to a secluded location, where Ironhide was waiting for them.

VIP Dressing Room….

Entering the VIP room, Apple Bloom and Tender Taps were greeted by the sight of several adults who were around Ironhide’s age (give or take a few years) Among this group were Torque Wrench and Kerfuffle, who were chatting with a pale white man with dark red hair who spoke with what she recognized as the same voice as the character of Monkey Wrench from the episode of “The Works” the night before.

As they made their way in, the former farm girl found her uncle talking with an olive skin and dark green hair. However, what really caught Apple Bloom’s attention was the globe and anchor tattooed on his right arm, something that she’d learned was only found on men who had served in the marine corps. ‘Come on Apple Bloom.’ She thought to herself. ‘This guy has to be decent if he’s speakin’ with Uncle Ironhide.’

Once the two teens made their way up to them, Ironhide turned to face them as he said, “Ah, here they are. My lovely daughter and her boyfriend.” The olive man let out a gentle chuckle as he replied, “First Torque Wrench, now this kid and your other daughter. I wouldn’t be surprised if you started founded your own orphanage by now.” The former sergeant shrugged before quipping, “At this point, it’s only a matter of time.”

Turning back to Apple Bloom, Ironhide properly introduced his friend with, “Apple Bloom, this is Leatherneck. He was the voice of Forman Bumper.” The olive man extended his hand as he introduced himself with, “Gunnery Sergeant Leatherneck at your service.” As the former farm girl shook his hand, she introduced herself, “Ah’m Apple Bloom.” She then turned to her boyfriend and added, “And this is Tender Taps.” The orange dancer gave a polite nod as he added, “It’s nice to meet you sir.”

Leatherneck then, to Apple Bloom’s surprise, asked, “I take it your uncle has told you about how my corps let him down?” Intrigued, the former farm girl asked, “Ah mean, that’s not a problem, is it?” The olive man let out a gentle chuckle as he admitted, “Of course not. Let’s just say back in the day, the corps lost its way.”

As Apple Bloom took this in, she asked, “Well, Ah guess Ah just wanna ask how come you and Uncle Ironhide seem to get along despite…. You know….” When the former farm girl found she was unable to find the right words, Ironhide raised his hand as he interrupted, “Us being from rival branches?”

When both teens nodded, Leatherneck asked, “Mind if I explain this?” Ironhide nodded as he replied, “You’re better at telling the story anyway.” The former marine turned to Apple Bloom and Tender Taps both nodded, leading to him beginning, “Well, it started years ago at the first convention. At that point, we’d just finished the first season and production was starting for season two…..”

The First Convention, Many Years Ago…

Walking through the convention hall, Leatherneck took in the sights of everything around him. People had made basic costumes of everyone from Ipso-Facto to Monkey Wrench to T-Square and even Officer Weevil. And to each side of the lanes of guests, there were booths with show staff, production people, and even some of the other cast members.

As he made his way past his fellow co-star Madame Fairborn, the former marine found several children had already cued up for her autograph. “Heh. Probably my favorite part of all this.” Leatherneck said to himself. Of course, he knew that his character, the grumpy, authoritative and bullyish foreman Bumper, wasn’t as popular with kids as he was with adults, but that didn’t mean people wouldn’t….

“There he is!” Rang out the sound of a young man’s voice. Turning around to see who it was, Leatherneck was approached by several young men, all of whom wore military dress uniforms and sported buzz cuts and globe and anchor tattoos on their arms, clear signs that they were either still serving or had just returned home. Allowing a smirk to form on his face, the older man thought to himself, “Guess I’m gonna get to speak with my fans after all.”

Once the group made their way up to him, one of them, a green man with yellow hair, saluted him as he introduced himself, “Sir, lance corporal Grunt reporting sir!” As the other men snapped to attention and saluted, Grunt handed a picture of his unit as he asked, “You mind signing this for the boys down in Camp Omega?” Flattered, Leatherneck accepted the picture and began to sign his name as he answered, “You’ve got it boys.”

After signing the picture, Leatherneck gave it back as he remarked, “There you guys go. Stay safe out there.” Grunt accepted the picture as he replied, “Thanks.” He then began to scoff the floor as he asked, “So, you mind saying it?”

‘Of course.’ Leatherneck thought to himself. He knew they weren’t talking about anything foreman Bumper had said, but another character he’d portrayed before. Taking a deep breath, the former marine gave a defeated sigh (one which his new friends didn’t notice) before practically shouting….

“What’s your major malfunction numb nuts? Didn’t mommy and daddy love you as a child?”

As everyone else around them gave Leatherneck confused and worried looks, Grunt and the other marines pumped their fists as they let out enthusiastic grunts and exclamations of excitement as they wall walked off. Shaking his head, Leatherneck lamented to himself, “Of course, they still see me as nothing more than Sergeant Decimus.”

After having left the marine corps, Leatherneck began working as a technical advisor for movies. When some hotshot director began production on a movie called “30-06,” the former drill instructor was asked to provide a demo reel of what a DI would sound like. ‘Heh. He liked it so much he asked me to play the role himself.’ The soldier turned actor thought to himself. After all, that was how Leatherneck went from a marine drill instructor to a movie star.

There was just one tiny problem; a lot of people, including a fair bit of the marine corps, took the wrong message from the movie.

His character, Sergeant Decimus, was written to be a particularly cruel, vile, and ineffective drill sergeant, and Leatherneck played him as such, even performing acts that were officially banned by the corps such as striking recruits and sanctioning hazing. Sadly, many soldiers (especially marines) loved the character due to his “authenticity,” completely missing the character’s intention. Sighing to himself, Leatherneck muttered, “It’s as if people think being a rage filled monster is a good thing.”

As he grumbled to himself, however, Leatherneck heard something that stood out from the cacophony of people chatting with each other; the sound of a child calling out, “Daddy? Daddy?”

Looking around, the soldier turned actor found a pale-yellow girl with red hair dressed in a blue shirt, overalls, and black and white sneakers. However, what caught his attention was the fact that this girl’s eyes were watering up and she was clearly panicking and distressed. Perhaps what concerned Leatherneck the most was the fact that no one seemed to be paying her any sort of attention, ignoring her as if she weren’t even there.

Making his way up to the girl, Leatherneck asked, “Hello there. Are you alright?” Shaking her head, the girl tearfully asked, “Have you seen my daddy?” The former marine shook his head as he replied, “I don’t think so.” The girl began to panic again, leading to Leatherneck suggesting, “Hey, how about you and I go talk to the security people? Maybe they can find your daddy.”

The red-haired girl immediately threw herself into Leatherneck, leading to the former marine to hug her back as he said, “Easy there young lady.” The girl then paused as she added, “Wait, my dad says I’m not supposed to talk to strangers.” Taking this in, the older man replied, “Well then, my name is Leatherneck. What’s your name?”

Feeling a little more comfortable, the pale-yellow girl answered, “My name is Torque Wrench.” Nodding, Leatherneck replied, “It’s nice to meet you Torque Wrench.” He then took her hand as he asked, “Now then, let’s see if we can find your daddy.” He then began to escort the young girl away, hoping they could find the young girl’s father.

Leatherneck’s Dressing Room, a Short While Later…

After what seemed like an eternity of searching in vain, Leatherneck and Torque Wrench decided to wait in his dressing room while security tried to find her father. As the young girl allowed her legs to swing (due to being above the ground), The former marine asked, “So, I take it you’re a fan of the Works?”

Shooting up from her chair, Torque Wrench enthusiastically exclaimed, “You bet! It’s my favorite show! I try to catch as many episodes as possible!” Chuckling to himself, Leatherneck asked, “I can tell. Who’s your favorite character?” Though he hoped she would say her favorite character was Forman Bumper, the older man figured she would probably answer either Ipso-Facto or T-Square.

Instead, Torque Wrench answered, “My favorite Character is Monkey Wrench.” Intrigued, Leatherneck inquired, “Really? Why Monkey Wrench?” The young girl admitted, “Well, I guess it’s because he’s kinda like me. I’m not the most popular at school, but I love helping my mom and dad fix things like cars and trucks.”

At that moment, one of the convention security guards said, “Sir? We found the girl’s father.” Turning to the door, Leatherneck replied, “Oh good! Bring him in.” Within a few moments, the door opened, revealing something surprising.

Entering the dressing room was a man with gray skin, black hair, and wearing a red shirt with gray overalls. Though he was more than a few years younger than Leatherneck, the lines on his face made it clear he’d been through something stressful. Taking all this in, the former marine thought to himself, ‘Between the posture and the stress lines, I’m betting this guy was in the war, and probably went through hell and back.”

He was distracted when Torque Wrench ran up to the man as she squealed, “Daddy!” As father and daughter wrapped each other in a tight hug, the gray man let out a relieved, “There you are! Thank Primus you’re safe!” Once he released her, the girl’s father worriedly asked her, “Where were you? Your mother and I were terrified!”

As Torque Wrench began to hold her head in shame, Leatherneck stepped forward and said, “I found her alone in the crowd. I think she may have been overwhelmed.” The girl’s father let out a sigh as he apologized, “Sorry, I was just worried about her.” He then extended his hand and said something that would stick with Leatherneck for years to come.

“I’m Ironhide.”

‘Ironhide?’ Leatherneck thought to himself. ‘As in Sergeant Ironhide? The Wrecker?’ As his eyes inspected the man before him, however, the former drill sergeant realized that this man standing before him did resemble images he’d seen of Sergeant Ironhide with the rest of the Wreckers. Taking all of this in, he couldn’t help but think, ‘He’s actually a bit calmer than I expected.’

He was distracted when Ironhide asked, “You alright buddy?” Returning to the land of the living, Leatherneck replied, “Yeah, I’m fine.” He then took the former army sergeant’s hand and shook it as he introduced himself, “I’m Leatherneck.” As both men finished their handshake, Ironhide looked down to the former marine’s arm and remarked, “Nice tattoo.”

Pulling his hand back, Leatherneck remarked, “Yeah. It’s a little memento of when I graduated at Parry Island.” Ironhide paused for a moment before apologizing, “Sorry for staring. I don’t have the best history with Marines, and I try to tell myself it’s not all of them.” He then stopped himself as he added, “I mean, you guys…. I mean.”

“I understand.” Leatherneck interrupted. He then sighed as he continued, "During the war, we all lost our way, the Corps more than anyone else.” As Ironhide took this in, the former marine said, “I don’t know how much this will help, but at least in my opinion, Sentinel Prime was a monster and a disgrace to the corps.”

Taking this in, Ironhide let out a gentle, “Thanks.”

At that moment, an idea entered Leatherneck’s mind. Turning to Torque Wrench, the former marine asked, “Say, do you want to meet the real Monkey Wrench?” Lighting up, the young girl asked, “Really?” Giving a mischievous smirk, Leatherneck slipped into Sergeant Bumper as he replied, “Of course I can find that good for nothing gearhead!”

Unfortunately, Torque Wrench let out a small whimper as she backed away. Ironhide stepped in between his daughter and Leatherneck as he apologized, “Sorry about that, but she doesn’t like Foreman Bumper.” The red-haired girl nodded as she replied, “Yeah. He’s a bully.” The old marine shrugged as he admitted, “You’re right. He is a bully.” He then let out an embarrassed chuckle as he added, “Unfortunately some people don’t seem to think that way.”

After a few more moments, Leatherneck continued, “But still, I’d like to introduce you to someone.” With that, the former marine proceeded to take Torque Wrench and Ironhide to meet (the real) Monkey Wrench.

The Present Day…

“And since then, we’ve tried to stay in touch.” Leatherneck said as he finished his story. As Apple Bloom and Tender Taps took it all in, the former marine added, “You can even thank me for getting your fath…..” pausing for a moment, he corrected himself, “I mean, your uncle and his buddies their jobs here.”

Ironhide then added, “That and it’s a nice change of pace from tearing apart scrap metal all the time.” Playfully rolling his eyes, Leatherneck replied, “Of course, that too.”

Everyone was distracted when Apple Bloom’s stomach began to rumble loudly. Letting out an embarrassed chuckle, the former farm girl asked, “Uncle Ironhide? Can Ah get somethin’ to eat?” Nodding, the family patriarch replied, “Alright kid.” Tender Taps then added, “How about we get some pretzels on me?”

Giving her boyfriend a mischievous smirk, Apple Bloom replied, “Ah dunno about eatin’ them off of you like a table.” Tender Taps began to laugh as he remarked, “You smart ass.” He then led his girlfriend away, hopeful they could find the snack bar.

Once the two teens were gone, Leatherneck turned to Ironhide as he asked, “So, she know about the Hamlet Incident?” Sighing, the former sergeant answered, “She knows something happened, but I haven’t been able to tell her everything yet. It’s complicated.” Resting a hand on his friend’s shoulder, the old marine reassured him, “Well, I know that if I were in your position, I’d do the exact same thing.” Smiling, Ironhide let out a gentle, “Thanks mate.”

The two former soldiers were interrupted when Wheeljack barged in as he informed, “Hey sarge? We’ve got some guy making a mess near the south entrance. We think he may have had a bit to drink.” Straightening himself out, Ironhide turned to the maverick mechanic as he replied, “Copy that. Let’s go get this guy.” He then turned back to Leatherneck as he shrugged and replied, “Duty calls.”

“Don’t let me stop you.” Leatherneck replied as he gave a respectful nod. With that, Ironhide and Ratchet departed to deal with the drunken convention goer, all while the former marine thought to himself, “Had things been different, you would have made a good Marine Ironhide. It’s a shame things had to play out the way they did.”

After all, the hardest thing to keep in war is one’s soul, and Leatherneck knew how many marines were willing to sell theirs for the sake of a victory that never came.

Author's Note

Next Time; Now that she's staying, Apple Bloom tries to enroll in an actual tap class. The only problem is that Hoofer Steps needs to see where the former farm girl's skill level actually lays.

Author's note: I actually had to rewrite a good chunk of this chapter due to it not being saved (damn Wifi issues). I just hope this problem doesn't persist in the future.

Stepptanz mit Hoofer Steps

As the Apple Blooms

Part 70; Stepptanz mit Hoofer Steps

Scooping up her duffle bag, Apple Bloom peaked inside to make sure she had everything inside. Tap shoes? Check. Water bottle? Check. Towel? Check. Dance clothes? Check. “Alright! Ah’ve got everythin’!” The former farm girl said to herself as she closed her bag back up and slung it over her shoulder before exiting her room.

As she made her way past her aunt and Sideswipe (Who had just finished tearing apart an old engine and were now relaxing), Apple Bloom called out, “Ah’m off guys! See you in a bit!” Chromia immediately replied, “Have fun sweetie! And remember, Ratchet is on kitchen duty!” Sideswipe nodded as she added, “Yeah! So, make sure you don’t eat too much before coming home.” The former farm girl let out a gentle chuckle as she quipped, “Knowin’ me, Ah’ll be starvin’ by the time Ah’m back.”

Once she’d scooped up her bike helmet, the red-haired girl gave a final, “Ah love you guys.” Chromia and Sideswipe waived back as the family matriarch replied, “I love you too Apple Bloom.” With that, Apple Bloom departed for the Tap family’s home.

Tap Family’s Home…

Walking up to the now familiar sight of the Tap family’s house, Apple Bloom was pleasantly surprised when Double Shuffle and Tender Taps emerged and closed the distance towards her. The younger girl wrapped her big sister in a massive hug as she squealed, “Hey Apple Bloom!” Though momentarily caught off guard, the former farm girl hugged her little sister as she replied, “Good to see you two Double Shuffle.”

Once the two sisters released each other, Tender Taps asked, “Hey Apple Bloom. Ready to make some noise?” Nodding, Apple Bloom gave a small smirk as she answered, “Ah was born ready.” She then wrapped her boyfriend in a small hug before pecking him on the cheek.

As the three kids made their way inside, Tender Taps remarked, “So, there’s a few things I want to see if you can pull off.” Apple Bloom shrugged as she replied, “Ah can’t say Ah’ll be perfect, but Ah’ll at least give it a shot.”

Tap Family’s Studio, Two Hours Later….

“Alright. Once more from the top!” Apple Bloom said as she and Tender Taps prepared to perform the combination the latter had taught. With the snapping of her fingers, both teens began to move their metal plated feet across the wooden floor, producing the intoxicating clicks, clacks and taps that rang in their ears. As her feet shuffled, flapped, and waltz clogged, Apple Bloom found herself ignoring the sweat pouring down her forehead and her aching legs as she glanced at her reflection in the wall-length mirror.

After a few minutes, both teens finished their mini routine as they went up on their toes and pulled off several scissors, or in Apple Bloom’s case, tried to before losing her balance and landing on her rear end.

As Tender Taps helped his girlfriend back up, he remarked, “That was pretty good.” Apple Bloom began to blush as she replied, “Ah’m not too sure. Ah lost mah balance again.” She then began to scuff the floor before adding, “Besides, Ah’m still havin’ trouble turnin’.” The former farm girl proved her point by trying to perform some turning buffalos, only to lose her balance after the third one.

Once Tender Taps helped her regain her balance, he complimented, “I know. But you’re still great on your feet. You’ve been keeping your heels off the ground, your sounds are clean, and you’re almost as fast as any of us.” Double Shuffle then rose up from the floor as she added, “Yeah! And you two were perfectly in sync. It was like there was only one of you tapping!” Needless to say, Apple Bloom began to blush as she remarked, “Only because Ah’ve had a great teacher.” She then began to pull her boyfriend into a gentle kiss.

“Vell vell, if it isn’t ze perfect pair zemselves.”

Apple Bloom, Tender Taps, and Double Shuffle were caught off guard as none other than Hoofer Steps entered the dance studio, followed by both Soft and Hard Shoe. As the three adults entered, Hoofer Steps continued, “For someone who only started tap dancing less zan vone year ago, I am impressed to find zat you two can tap in perfect unison.”

Taking this in, Apple Bloom replied, “Uh…. Thank you ma’am.” Walking up to the red-haired girl, Hoofer Steps asked, “Tell me, have you sought about envolling in a dance class before?” Apple Bloom found herself momentarily speechless before realizing the thought had actually crossed her mind. Of course, given how busy she had been at the chop shop, as well as the fact that by the time she really considered it, it was the dead of summer, and she figured she would probably be more focused on returning to Sweet Apple Acres. But now that her stay had been “prolonged,” Apple Bloom could only reply….

“You know, given everythin’ from the last few days, Ah think it might be nice to take a proper tap class.”

Hoofer Steps clapped her hands as she remarked, “Zat’s vonderful. Now zen, zere is vone thing to do first.” Confused, Apple Bloom asked, “What is it?” The dance instructor explained, “Essentially, I just vant to know vhat your skill level is so I can place you in ze most appropriate class.”

The former farm girl began to stretch her arms as she remarked, “Well, we could show you right now….” She was interrupted when Soft Shoe warned, “Unfortunately, I think someone might be a bit worn out for that.” Apple Bloom wanted to protest, but having stood still for long enough, the “pain” in her legs finally caught up to her and forced her to sit down.

Letting out an embarrassed giggle, Apple Bloom relented, “Alright. Maybe Ah’ve done enough for one night.” Hoofer Steps gave an affirming nod as she added, “Vone of ze first sings I tell my students is to alvays know your limits.” As the former farm girl caught her breath, the dance instructor added, “Of course, ve'll need to gain permission from your uncle, as vell as vorking out a “vhen.””

At that moment, an idea entered Apple Bloom’s head. Rising back up, the former farm girl began, “Wait, Ah have an idea…..”

The Chop Shop, Ten Minutes Later…

Entering the Chop Shop with Hoofer Steps, Apple Bloom called out, “Uncle Ironhide! Ah’m Home!” After a few awkward moments, the family patriarch emerged from the living room, still dressed in his security guard’s uniform from the convention. Seeing that he had an additional guest, Ironhide asked, “Why Ms. Hoofer Steps. What brings you here?”

The gray dance instructor began, “Vell, I vas visiting ze Taps’ to go over some paperwork for Tender becoming a student teacher, but vhen I heard your niece tapping, I knew zat she should be my student.” As Ironhide took this in, Apple Bloom added, “And since Ah’m stayin’ a bit, Ah kinda wanna do it. Can Ah uncle Ironhide? Please?”

It didn’t take Ironhide long to relent, “I don’t see a reason not to. Besides, everyone needs a hobby, and from what I’ve seen and heard, you do seem passionate about it.” Apple Bloom immediately wrapped Ironhide in a tight hug as she exclaimed, “Thank you Uncle Ironhide!” The older man hugged his daughter back as he replied, “No problem kid.”

As father and daughter finished their hug, Hoofer Steps continued, “Ze only issue left is that, vell, I’d like to evaluate her skill level so I know vhat class to put her in. Vould she be available tomorrow?” Pausing for a moment, Ironhide replied, “I don’t think it should.” Apple Bloom then asked, “When do you need me over?” Quickly thinking it over, Hoofer Steps answered, “Vould noon vork?”

Apple Bloom turned to her uncle to ask if it would only for her uncle to answer, “That should work.” Nodding, Hoofer Steps replied, “Excellent. I apologize for interrupting your evening.” Ironhide raised his hand as he reassured her, “Of course not ma’am. The boys and I just got home from working security at the convention, so a nice conversation like this is rather refreshing.” The blonde dance instructor nodded before replying, “I certainly bet. However, I must be veturning home.” She then turned to Apple Bloom before bidding, “I shall see you tomorrow young lady.”

The former farm girl replied, “See you tomorrow ma’am.” Hoofer Steps gave a confirming nod before departing. Once the older woman was gone, Ironhide quipped, “So, finally looking forward to tapping with your boyfriend on the big stage?”

All Apple Bloom could do was whine, “Uncle Ironhide?!”

Hoofer Steps’s Dance Studio, the Next Day…

Parking her bike next to the dance studio, Apple Bloom took a deep breath as she reassured herself, “Relax Apple Bloom. Just you demonstratin’ everythin’ you know. No need to panic.” Of course, she’d been tap dancing with Tender Taps and Double Shuffle for the last several months and even been busking once, but now she was actually performing for someone who was a professional dancer.

Shaking her head, the former farm girl reassured herself, “Come on. You can do this.” With one final deep breath, Apple Bloom straightened her bag as she entered the dance school.

Once she’d passed through the front door, the woman manning the reception desk remarked, “Ah, you’ve arrived.” The former farm girl tried to calm herself down as she asked, “Yeah. Ah’m not late, am Ah?” The receptionist reassured her, “Oh of course not. Hoofer Steps is busy with a jazz sampler class. She’ll be ready for you in about fifteen minutes.” She then pointed to the side as she added, “The dressing room that way.” Nodding, Apple Bloom gave a polite, “Thank you.” She then began to make her way to the dressing room so she could change.

Ten minutes later, Apple Bloom emerged, having changed into a maroon tank top and black pants. Making her way to the row of chairs, the former farm girl sat down as she pulled out her custom red and black tap shoes. As she inspected them, she realized that there were a few stains on the taps. ‘Wait, Ah know what to do.’ Apple Bloom thought to herself as she pulled out her water bottle and began to gently drip some water on to the taps before rubbing them with her towel.

At that moment, Apple Bloom heard the sound of people approaching her. Turning to see who it was, she found several girls ranging from a few years older than her to a few who could have been in elementary school emerging from one of the studios. And bringing up the rear was Hoofer Steps, who was wiping a few beads of sweat from her brow.

As the many dancers made their way to the door or the waiting area, Hoofer Steps called out, “Be safe out zere.” She then noticed the former farm girl was waiting for her as she remarked, “Vell, look who’s here. Good to see you Apple Bloom.” Apple Bloom smiled as she replied, “Howdy Miss Hoofer Steps. Ah’m ready to show you what Ah can do.”

Giving a small smirk at the younger girl’s enthusiasm, Hoofer Steps said, “Excellent. If you’ll make yourself comfortable in ze studio down ze hall, I vill be zere right after I get my tap shoes und get some vater.” Apple Bloom shot up to her feet as she made sure she had everything with her. Once she was sure, the former farm girl made her way to the studio.

Just as she remembered, the dance studio had a shining wooden floor, a mirror that ran across one of the walls, and several ballet bars tucked away in a corner. All in all, it was just as warm and inviting as it was the last time Apple Bloom had graced the facility’s presence.

Making her way to the far wall, Apple Bloom sat down as she pulled out her tap shoes and slipped them on her feet. As she tied the laces, the former farm girl couldn’t help but admire just how well her the shoes had formed around her feet. Where once they had been mere leather, now their shape had slightly altered to better resemble the specific shape of her feet. ‘Heh, guess they’re growin’ on me.’ She thought to herself.

Once she’d gotten her tap shoes on and laced up, Apple Bloom began to stretch her arms and legs as she made her way to the center of the otherwise empty studio. Rolling her ankles, the former farm girl made sure her entire body was loose and ready to move. After all, she had no idea how long this session would even last.

From the studio door, Apple Bloom heard Hoofer Steps call out, “Guten Tag Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl turned to face the older woman, noticing that she had her hair up in a ballet bun was wearing a black long-sleeved leotard with pale pink tights. Holding her black and white tap shoes in her hand, Hoofer asked, “Are you veady to dance?”

Nodding, Apple Bloom confidently replied, “Ah sure am ma’am.” Making her way to the other end of the studio, Hoofer Steps began to explain, “Excellent! I alvays love to see children enthusiastic about any form of dance, vether tap, ballet, jazz, or anything in between.” As she sat down to slip on her tap shoes, she gave the former farm girl a small smirk as she added, “Even if I do have a personal preference for tap, or as ve called it vhen I vas a child, Stepptanz.”

Once the older woman had her tap shoes all laced up, Hoofer Steps remarked, “Now zen, I sink ve can start vith something like this.” She then began to perform a complicated series of alternating shuffles, going from the front to the side before switching legs. Once she finished, Apple Bloom gulped before nervously replying, “Ok. Ah think Ah can do it.” She then tried to replicate the intricate combination (albeit at a slower speed) before asking, “What did you think?”

Hoofer Steps let out a hearty laugh before remarking, “I vas just kidding vith you, but ve alveady have a good idea of vhere you are.” As Apple Bloom began to blush, the older woman continued, “But first things first, how familiar are you vith the basic steps of tap?”

Taking a deep breath, Apple Bloom began, “Well, Ah know that this is a shuffle….” She then took her right foot and brushed it forward, striking her toe tap across the wooden floor before pulling it back. As Hoofer Steps gave a confirming nod, the former farm girl continued, “And this is a flap.” She then brushed her right toes forward, but this time followed it up by slapping her toes onto the floor.”

Hoofer Steps then asked, “Very good. Now, how vould you do a scuffle?” Pondering on it for a moment, Apple Bloom pulled off a shuffle, only this time making sure to include her heel tap striking the floor as well. Lifting her head to face Hoofer Steps, the former farm girl asked, “That’s how you do it, right?” The dance instructor replied, “Of course. Zat’s not a step I’ve had student’s use very often.”

Pausing for a moment, Hoofer Steps asked, “Now zen, if I may dare inquire, what other steps are you familiar vith?” Taking a moment to recall all the tap steps she’d learned over the last few months, Apple Bloom settled on one as she replied, “Ah know what a buffalo is.” She then leapt onto her right foot as she shuffled with her left before leaping back. Once she did this a few times, Hoofer Steps playfully asked, “Und if you and a toe drop at ze end, vhat step do you have?”

Apple Bloom immediately answered, “Oh! You get a maxi ford!” She then repeated the buffalo, only this time pulling her right foot back and tapping the front of her toe at the end.

Smiling, Hoofer Steps complimented, “Very good Apple Bloom! Looks like somevone has been practicing.” The former farm girl began to scuff the floor as she humbly replied, “Well, Ah try to practice whenever Ah can.” The older dance instructor reassured her, “Isn’t anysing in life vorth pursuing vorth ze effort?” Apple Bloom replied with an enthusiastic, “Exactly!” She then tried to pull off some wings, only to lose her balance and almost fall to the ground.

Catching herself, the red-haired girl let out a sheepish chuckle as she admitted, “Of course, Ah’m not exactly on the same level as Tender Taps and Double Shuffle.” Hoofer Steps nodded as she replied, “I know. Zen again, zey have been tapping zeir entire lives.” As Apple Bloom nodded, the older dance teacher continued, “But for someone who has been dancing less zan a year, you do seem to have a natural talent.”

As Apple Bloom began to blush, Hoofer Steps remarked, “Now zen, how about ve vork on a few combinations? I vant to see how quickly you can adapt.” The former farm girl cracked her knuckles as she replied, “Only one way to find out ma’am.”

Ninety Minutes Later….

If Apple Bloom thought Tender Taps threw complicated steps and combinations at her, then she could only describe what Hoofer Steps had up her sleeve as making her boyfriend’s lessons look like baby steps. As she shuffled and scuffed her way across the floor, the older woman called out, “Vemember to stay off of your heels Apple Bloom!”

After a few moments, Apple Bloom had to demonstrate her skill at her least favorite part of tap dancing: turning. For the first few moments, she was able to perform a few turning buffalos with little trouble. But as she continued with other more intricate turns, the former farm girl began to grow dizzy as she struggled to spot and soon had to stop herself so she could regain her balance.

Hoofer Steps clapped her hands as she complimented, “Most impressive Apple Bloom.” The former farm girl replied, “Ah’m not too sure. Ah was losin’ mah balance and Ah don’t think Ah was spottin’ that well.” Walking up to Apple Bloom, the blonde dance teacher reassured her, “True, but you vere trying, and you do have ze humility to admit vhere you are veak. Not every beginner I’ve vorked vith is villing to admit zere mistakes.”

Nodding, Apple Bloom asked, “You mind if Ah get some water?” Hoofer Steps answered, “Oh, nein. In fact, I sink I might get some vater as vell.” As Apple Bloom made her way to her duffle bag and pulled out her water bottle, she noticed that as Hoofer sipped from her own water, she pulled out a note pad and pen and began to write in it. Curious, the former farm girl asked, “Uh, what are you writin’?”

Turning to the young girl, Hoofer Steps answered, “I’m just jotting down notes of vhat I’ve seen you do.” She then jotted something down as she added, “I sink ve can safely say you von’t be vith anyvone noticeably younger than you.” Apple Bloom scratched the back of her head as she replied, “It’s alright if Ah’m a bit older than any of mah would be classmates.”

Finishing her notes, Hoofer Steps set the notepad down on the movable desk as she began to walk to the center of the studio as she began, “Now zen. Shall ve continue?” Apple Bloom finished sipping her water as she replied, “Absolutely.” She then began to walk, or rather, shuffle, up to the older woman as she asked, “What’s next?”

Hoofer Steps informed, “Vell, as sort a vay to finish off, I vould like to see how you do vith improvisation.” Taking this in, Apple Bloom cracked her knuckles as she replied, “Ah think Ah can handle that.” The older woman gently backed away as she informed, “In zat case, ze floor is yours.”

Now having received the cue, Apple Bloom began to quickly over the many tap steps in her mind, trying to find the right one to begin with. ‘A time step? Nah, too cliched.’ She thought to herself. ‘Waltz clog? No. Wait a moment! Ah’ve got an idea!’

Knowing what to do, Apple Bloom began with a single Broadway leading into a Maxi Ford. Continuing on with some syncopated flaps, the former farm girl tried to think several steps ahead of what she was doing. Unfortunately, she eventually made one mistake; she tried to pirouette.

However, she quickly grew dizzy and once again lost her balance and fumbled about, this time able to regain her balance easily.

Turning to face Hoofer Steps, the former farm girl apologized, “Sorry about that.” The older dance teacher reassured her, “It’s alvight. Besides, I’m certainly impressed vith your footwork.” She then stretched her arms before saying, “After taking everything in, I think I know vhere to place you.” As Apple Bloom braced herself, she couldn’t help but feel surprised when Hoofer Steps gave her answer.

“Apple Bloom, I sink you vill fit in vell in our advanced tap class.”

The red-haired girl found herself taken by surprise by Hoofer Steps’s decision. ‘Advanced tap?’ She thought to herself. ‘Ah mean…. Ah know Ah’m kinda good, but Advanced?’ she was so taken aback that she barely noticed Hoofer Steps asking, “Apple Bloom? Are you alvight?”

Regaining her composure, Apple Bloom answered, “Yeah, Ah’m fine. It’s just…. If Ah may ask, you sure you think Ah’m good enough for an advanced class?”

Walking up to the young girl, Hoofer Steps explained, “I’m perfectly certain. After vatching you tap vith my own eyes, I can tell you have a gift for dancing. You have good timing, good posture, and are incredibly technically proficient.”

Though honored by Hoofer Steps’s compliments, Apple Bloom was still somewhat doubting herself as she continued, “Thanks, but…. Sorry if Ah’m overthinkin’ everythin’, but Ah know Ah’m not perfect. Ah fumbled some steps up, ah felt mah heels hittin’ the ground when they shouldn’t have, Ah….”

“Apple Bloom!” Hoofer Steps exclaimed, not quite shouting but still trying to be a bit forceful. As the former farm girl stopped herself, the dance instructor apologized, “Sorry for interrupting, but if I may explain my decision?” When Apple Bloom gave an apologetic nod, Hoofer Steps continued, “Und yes, not everything you pulled off vas perfect, especially vith turns, but zat is exactly vhy I vant you zere.”

As Apple Bloom took this in, the gray woman continued, “It’s because zat class vill challenge you, und ze only vay anyvone grows as a dancer is by pushing yourself. Anysing else vould be too easy for you, und I know now zat you can do better… I mean improve… I mean…”

“Ah understand what you mean.” Apple Bloom replied. Deep down, she found herself being overcome with joy. The first time she slipped a pair of tap shoes on, it was at Tender Taps’s insistence to try something new. But once she started, she found it was something she loved. She loved the sounds she made, she loved how it felt to pull off a complicated move, and she loved being able to do something not many people could do.

And being able to do it with her boyfriend and little sister was a wonderful bonus.

‘Tender! Ah almost forgot!’ Apple Bloom thought to herself. ‘If Ah’m in an advanced class, then that means Ah’d be in class with Tender Taps! Or at least Ah’ve got a good chance of it.’

The former farm girl was distracted from her internal train of thought when Hoofer Steps asked, “Apple Bloom? You alvight?” Regaining her composure, Apple Bloom began to feel her eyes sting as she answered, “Yeah. Ah’m alright.” Giving into her growing emotion, she wrapped Hoofer Steps into a close hug. Though taken by surprise by this action, the older woman hugged the former farm girl back.

Releasing Hoofer Steps, Apple Bloom apologized, “Sorry about that. Ah’ve… Ah’ve had a lot goin’ on in the last few weeks and hearin’ this…. Ah’m just so happy!” Wiping the stray tear from her eye, she gave a simple, “Thank you ma’am.”

Smiling at the former farm girl’s enthusiasm, Hoofer Steps replied, “You’re most velcome Apple Bloom, und I cannot vait to have you as a student.” She then continued, “Now zen, since I have vhat I need, I sink you should be heading home. You can tell your uncle you vill be in ze advanced class, und I vill contact him vith ze specifics in about a veek.”

Nodding, Apple Bloom replied, “You’ve got it ma’am.” She then made her way to her duffle bag and sat down before undoing the laces on her tap shoes. Once she’d removed them and slipped her boots back on, the red-haired girl made her way out of the studio as she asked, “It alright if Ah change first?” Hoofer Steps nodded as she reassured her, “It’s perfectly fine young lady.”

Once Apple Bloom was gone, Hoofer Steps began to gently scuff the floor with her tap shoes as she said to herself, “I love it vhen I meet kinder who love stepptanz as much as me.” She then began to perform an old routine she’d been taught years earlier, happy that she had another potential star student.

The Chop Shop, Later That Day….

Bursting through the shop front door, Apple Bloom happily squealed, “Uncle Ironhide! Aunt Chromia! Ah’ve got great news!” Before anyone could say anything in response, she ran straight into the living room where the entire household (including Wreck-Gar and Sparkplug) was gathered as she continued, “You guys ain’t gonna believe this but somethin’ amazin’ has happened!”

Rising up from the couch, Ironhide remarked, “Whoa there! Calm down kid! You’re gonna burn yourself out.” Apple Bloom took a moment to calm herself down before continuing, “Mah bad. But yeah, Ah finished the evaluation with Ms. Hoofer Steps, and guess what?” As everyone began to gather around her, she exclaimed, “She wants me in an advanced tap class!”

The first person to react was Sideswipe, who pulled her sister into a massive hug and twirled her around as she exclaimed, “That’s like totally awesome!” Chromia then added, “That’s wonderful! I’m so proud of you!” Apple Bloom, having freed herself from her sister’s grasp, replied, “Thanks aunt Chromia.”

Ironhide then made his way up to his daughter as he complimented, “Well, it sounds like someone is quite the advanced tapper.” Blushing at her uncle’s compliment, Apple Bloom remarked, “Ah hope it doesn’t interfere with anythin’ here.” Thankfully, the family patriarch let out a gentle chuckle as he reassured her, “Relax kid. I think it’s kind of nice that you’ve got a hobby you love so much.” Wheeljack then added, “Even if you keep some of us up at night.”

Kerfuffle then made her way up to Apple Bloom and asked, “Well, since you’re now the master tapper around here, you mind teaching me a step or two?” Torque Wrench then added, “And I wouldn’t mind learning something new.” Pausing for a moment to contemplate this offer, Apple Bloom confidently replied, “Ah think Ah can show you what Ah know.”
At that moment, Apple Bloom’s stomach began to rumble.

Scratching the back of her head, Apple Bloom added, “Though maybe after dinner.” Ratchet then spoke up, “In that case, I’ve got KP duty tonight, and I’m thinking meatball subs.” The former farm girl immediately asked, “Need me to help?” Nodding, the old medic replied, “I would appreciate that, but right now I’d prefer you take a shower. You kinda stink.”

Sighing in resignation, Apple Bloom said, “Alright.” She then began to head upstairs, but not before turning to Sideswipe as she added, “Oh, Ah’m sure Hoofer Steps might be willin’ to see what you can do. Maybe we could be in the same class.” The pale biker shook her head as she replied, “Thanks but no thanks. I’m always down for a cutting contest, but right now I just wanna focus on schoolwork more.” She then began to faintly blush as she added, “That and Marble said they’re always looking for volunteers at the museum.”

Apple Bloom gave her sister a mischievous smirk as she quipped, “Sounds like someone’s lookin’ to hang out with her girlfriend more.” Sideswipe returned the gesture by snarking, “Says the girl who’s gonna be in a dance class with her boyfriend.” Upon hearing this statement, the former farm girl felt her eyes widening as she realized, “Oh! Ah forgot to tell Tender Taps!” She then began to run towards the phone, intent of telling her boyfriend and little sister the good news.

She was stopped when Ironhide held his arm out as he ordered, “Shower first. Phone call later.” Nodding, Apple Bloom answered, “Yes sir.” She then gave a simple salute, one which her uncle returned as he quipped, “At ease soldier.” With that, Apple Bloom left to take a shower and wipe the stink of the day off her.
She just hoped she could do it quickly enough to tell Tender Taps and Double Shuffle the great news before dinner.

Author's Note

Next Time; when Rattrap ends up in trouble, it's up to Apple Bloom and her friends to show him that he's not alone.

Author's note: I can't remember if I've said this before, but Hoofer Steps having a German accent came from me mis-remembering the episode "On your Marks" (I am aware that she actually has a vaguely Russian accent). I was planning on a chapter where that gets addressed, but given recent political events, I've decided to abandon that and embrace my mistake of having her as a German.

And fun fact, this chapter's title translates to "Tap Dancing with Hoofer Steps"

Suspicions and Reunions

As the Apple Blooms

Part 86; Suspicions and Reunions

As the plane descended upon the tarmac of Canterlot City Airport, most of the large aircraft’s passengers excited to depart the vehicle and set foot on solid earth again. However, one of the passengers wasn’t filled with glee or just relief that his journey was over. Instead, a worn out and broken sergeant Ironhide glanced out his plane window, looking upon the city that had once been home as he thought to himself, ‘please let this just go by quickly.’

For the now former soldier, the last two months had been some of the most stressful of his life, at least outside of getting shot at or being tortured by the enemy. Instead, Ironhide and the rest of the Wreckers were questioned night and day over the events in the village and the confrontation with Sentinel Prime. Eventually, after weeks in the brig and a hearing at a base in Japan, the former sergeant was finally, after so long, allowed to return home.

Of course, not everything was perfect. Though Roadblock was sent to prison for his crimes, the rest of the Wreckers were informed that the rest of the world knew what had happened, and there would be no escaping the ensuing backlash against them. The fact that Optimus had been forced to take the bulk of the blame and go on a suicide mission didn’t help.

And now here Ironhide was, sitting on a plane bound for the only place he knew to go.

Once the plane had landed, Ironhide and the other passengers prepared to depart the aircraft. As he rose from his seat, the now former sergeant straightened his duffle bag as he whispered to himself, “Alright. Once more into the fray.” He then joined the other passengers as they departed the aircraft.

As he departed down the plane’s ramp, Ironhide was dejected to find a group of hippies protesting in his general direction. Groaning to himself, the former soldier muttered, “Oh this is just prime. Please tell me this isn’t because of me.” Of course, just as he said this, one of the protesters, a light green woman with yellow hair, ran up to him and angrily bellowed, “You good for nothing traitor! I hope you can live with yourself you monster!” It took all of Ironhide’s discipline and restraint to not grab her and slam his fist into her face.

Thankfully, one of the other protesters, a light blue man with white hair and wearing a sleeveless vest, walked up to them and pulled the green woman away as he warned, “I thought I made it clear you don’t take it out on guys like him!” Turning to face Ironhide, the protester apologized, “Sorry about her man. It ain’t you.” He then pointed to someone behind the former soldier and explained, “Some bigwig fat cat was on the same plane as you man.” Ironhide didn’t turn to see who it was, only letting out a sigh as he replied, “That’s good. I think.”

Now that everything was explained, the protester gave a simple nod as he said, “Well, take care man.” He then turned around and left to join his colleagues, all while Ironhide wondered if it would’ve been better if they actually were there to protest him. Shaking his head, the former sergeant chastised himself with, "Don’t think like that you idiot. You nearly cracked that hippie chick’s skull like a watermelon.”

Ten Minutes Later…

“There you go mister.” The customs agent said as he finished inspecting Ironhide’s duffle bag. As the former sergeant slung it over his shoulder, he bade a gentle, “Thank you sir.” The customs agent gave a nod in return as he gently replied, “No problem. Stay safe out there.” Now that everything was in order, the former soldier made his way towards his only obstacle left, the crowds at the airport.

Making his way through the sea of people, Ironhide struggled to keep himself calm as he called out, “Excuse me. Coming through. A thousand pardons.” However, everyone else was too busy trying to get to their own destinations, allowing Ironhide to blend into the crowd. “Heh. At least this means no one is trying to kill me.” The former sergeant quipped to himself.

It was at this moment that a new sound caught Ironhide’s attention; a familiar young woman’s voice calling out, “Ironhide? Ironhide is that you?” The former soldier froze as he realized, “Wait. I know that voice.” Sure enough, as his eyes drifted towards the edge of the crowd, his eyes drifted to the one person that kept his sanity intact during all that time.

There, trying to keep herself from giving in to her growing claustrophobia, was Chromia.

Ironhide was unable, or rather, unwilling, to fight his growing joy as he made his way towards his girlfriend. As he closed the distance, he called out, “Chromia! I’m coming!” The young man was barely able to keep himself calm as he made his way through the sea of people, all while she called out, “Ironhide! I’m over here!”

Eventually, both Ironhide and Chromia reunited with each other. For several moments, neither one of them could fully comprehend what was going on. Just staring at his girlfriend, the former sergeant thought to himself, ‘I can’t believe it. I’m home. I’m finally fucking home!’ Realizing her boyfriend was freezing up, Chromia asked, “Ironhide? You alright?”

Ironhide gave his answer when he wrapped her in a massive hug, one which he was sure was the tightest hug he’d ever given anyone before. Needless to say, Chromia immediately hugged her boyfriend back as she squealed, “Oh my god I can’t believe you’re back!”

Once he got over the shock of being with his girlfriend again, Ironhide asked, “How about we get somewhere just a little less crowded first.” The light blue woman let out a sheepish laugh as she admitted, “I’d appreciate that.” She then led her boyfriend away from the crowd.

Ironhide’s House, A Short While Later…

As Chromia parked her car up to the familiar sight of his family’s house, Ironhide found himself worried about how his father would react to seeing him again. After all, he hadn’t seen his dad since he deployed over to the far east, and as he addressed most of his letters to Chromia, he didn’t know how much information Armorhide knew about his son’s adventures. Of course, what really worried Ironhide was how much his father knew about the Hamlet Incident.

Before the former soldier could fret too much about his worries, the front door opened, revealing a familiar pitch-black man with light gray hair and blue eyes. For the second time that day, Ironhide found himself frozen in shock, unable to fully process what was happening to him. He was so zoned out that the former sergeant barely processed Chromia gently interlocking her fingers through his.

Eventually, Armorhide walked up to his son and, with a small tear escaping his eye, happily muttered, “I would’ve waited an eternity for today.” He then shot his son a salute, one which the Ironhide happily returned before wrapping his father in a tight hug.

Hugging his son, Armorhide tearfully remarked, “It’s so good to have you home.” Wiping the tears that were dripping from his own eyes, Ironhide happily replied, “I’m just glad to be home.” He then admitted, “But before I get too comfortable, I guess there’s something I need to talk to you about.”

Chromia then interrupted with, “If it’s about that Hamlet Incident thing, we know about what happened.” As Ironhide gave his girlfriend a confused look, Armorhide added, “And we think we might be the only people around here who didn’t buy what the army said hook line and sinker.” This remark led Ironhide to ask, “Ok, what’s going on?”

Letting out a defeated sigh, Armorhide said, “How about we talk about this inside?”

The Living Room…

As Ironhide sat down on the couch, Chromia asked, “Can I get you anything? A drink? Something to eat?” The former soldier shook his head as he tried to reassure her, “I’m fine. You don’t have to do that. I’m not some big wig or king.” The young woman shook her head as she replied, “Maybe not, but you are my hero.” She then gave him a gentle kiss to the cheek, much to his delight as well as his embarrassment.

However, while Chromia was trying to keep the mood positive, Armorhide sat down across from his son as he began, “Before you ask, yes, we know what happened at that village and what happened to that Sentinel Prime fella.” As Ironhide sighed in shame, his father continued, “Now, the news and the government has been spinning this tale about how you and your team disobeyed orders and how you’re a mutineer.”

He then, to Ironhide’s surprise, reassured him, “But I know they’re not telling us everything. And if there’s one thing I know about you, I know you don’t do something impulsively.” Taking a deep breath, Armorhide asked, “So if you don’t mind me asking, what really happened?”

Taking this in, Ironhide hesitated for a moment before stating, “Dad, before I tell you, I need to warn you that…” Feeling himself tremble with rage, he continued, “I did what I had to.” Chromia then sat down next to her boyfriend and took his hand as she reassured him, “It’s alright.” With that, Ironhide began, “Well, it started when we were deployed to inspect a village suspected of harboring the insurgents….”

A Short While Later….

“….And then I blew his head off.” Ironhide confessed. As Chromia and Armorhide took this in, the former soldier continued, “I emptied an entire magazine into him, and after that, I just lost control. I don’t remember too much from after that.”

He’d done it. Ironhide admitted that he killed his commanding officer, Sentinel Prime. He revealed that the malevolent marine had murdered his friend Huffer and tried to kill Optimus, leading to the young sergeant giving in to his hatred and anger, killing the monster and ending his evil once and for all.

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide turned to face his father as he explained, “I know I did something horrible but…” He was interrupted when his father rested his hands on his son’s shoulders as he reassured him, “No. You didn’t do something horrible. You did the only thing anyone could do.” He then pulled him into a hug as he admitted, “And if I were in your shoes, I’d have done the exact same thing.”

Hugging his father back, Ironhide let out a tearful, “Thanks dad.”

Once father and son finished their hug, Chromia spoke up with, “I knew they were lying!” As Ironhide turned to face his girlfriend, the young woman explained, “People were saying that you were a murderer, and that Sentinel was some sort of saint!” She then reached for a newspaper on the coffee table and handed it to her boyfriend as she said, “Honestly, journalists these days can get away with anything.”

Taking the newspaper, Ironhide found that the front page featured a picture of him being escorted by the military police. Reading the headline, the young man let out an exasperated and furious, “Sergeant accused of murdering his captain?” Setting the newspaper down, Ironhide let out a defeated sigh as he admitted, “In hindsight, I guess I should’ve expected this.”

As everyone gathered around him, Ironhide let out a relieved, “I’m just glad you guys are, well…. More optimistic.” He then added, “Though I do have one question. Where’s Bright Mac and Pear Butter?”

Chromia gulped as she replied, “Well, that’s the problem. I haven’t heard much from them in the last year or so, and after word got out about what happened, Bright Mac has been avoiding me as if I have tuberculosis or something.” Armorhide then added, “Yeah. Now that I think about it, their little family reunion thing is coming up, but they haven’t sent us an invitation. It’s a bit suspicious that they’d forget to include us, especially now that you’re home.”

Ironhide found that answer somewhat suspicious. Scratching the back of his neck, the former soldier tried to give his friend the benefit of the doubt as he replied, “Well, I did just get back today. I’m sure I can settle it out with him tomorrow.” Letting out a gentle sigh, Armorhide smiled as he replied, “Well then, I think the only thing to worry about left is to decide what’s on the menu for dinner tonight, and I think it’s only fair you decide.”

Smiling, Ironhide suggested, “Well, I’m fine with anything as long as I’m with you guys.” As the young man hugged his girlfriend, Armorhide added, “In that case, how about I order us some pizza?” Both Ironhide and Chromia nodded yes, leading the older man to rise up from his seat and make his way towards the telephone.

Once they were alone, Chromia asked, “So, you glad to be home?” Letting out a relieved sigh, Ironhide happily answered, “You have no idea.” With that, the two lovebirds shared a gentle kiss, just happy that they were together after so long.

Sweet Apple Acres, the Next Day…

After a restless night’s sleep, Ironhide woke up early that morning and took a stroll all the way to Sweet Apple Acres in the hopes that he could speak with Bright Mac again. ‘Heh. Can’t believe I haven’t seen him since I graduated as a Wrecker.’ The young former sergeant thought to himself. ‘I just hope he didn’t get himself hurt while I was gone.’

Walking up to the front door, Ironhide was pleasantly surprised to see the door open, revealing none other than Pear Butter. As the orange haired woman walked up to her friend, she greeted, “Ironhide? Is that really you?” Nodding, the former soldier replied, “In the flesh, scars and all.”

Needless to say, he was pleasantly surprised to have Pear Butter pull him into a tight hug. As she released him, the young woman remarked, “Forgive me for saying this, but you look old.” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide admitted, “Let’s just say getting shot at every other day doesn’t do much for one’s complexions.” He then asked, “So, I was wondering if Bright Mac was home?”

Turning a bit pale, Pear Butter held her arm in her hand as she answered, “About that…. Bright Mac’s out of town at the moment. He’s visiting Apple Rose and won’t be back for a few days.” Ironhide immediately knew that Pear Butter wasn’t telling the whole truth, as Apple Rose only lived an hour or so away. Confused and a bit put off, he asked, “You sure? I could go over and see them both.”

Pear Butter nervously shook her head as she begged, “No. That won’t be necessary.” Realizing that he wasn’t going to get anywhere, Ironhide replied, “Very well. I’ll be back in a few days.” He then turned around and began to leave, though not before Pear Butter gave a final, cryptic warning.

“Things are different Ironhide.”

Though caught off guard by the ominous remark, Ironhide figured that it was probably related to how he’d been gone for a few years. ‘She’s not entirely wrong. Bright Mac has probably changed a bit since I left.’ The former soldier thought to himself. ‘Heh. Maybe he joined one of those anti-war protests. I can’t exactly blame him.’ Still, he had places to be (specifically so he could pick up some flowers for Chromia), so the young man decided to put it off for now.

Besides, Bright Mac would be back in a few days, right?

Two Weeks Later…

“Stood up again!” Ironhide exclaimed as he walked down the street with Chromia. It had been two weeks since he returned home, and it was becoming abundantly clear that Bright Macintosh was trying to avoid being around him. The first few days had passed, but Pear Butter said he came down with the cold. After a few more days, she said he had to go out of town to pick something up, and then he apparently got insomnia and needed peace and quiet.

Needless to say, it was abundantly clear that Bright Mac was trying to avoid him, and Ironhide was getting sick of it.

As they walked down the city street, Chromia openly pondered, “I don’t get it. Why would Bright Mac try to avoid you? He’s your friend for Primus’s sake!” Shaking his head, Ironhide replied, “These days I’m not so sure.” As they passed a café, the former soldier continued, “I know we used to get into arguments back in the day, but back then, at worst we’d give each other the silent treatment for a day or two. But it’s been two bloody weeks.” Taking a deep breath, he solemnly stated, “Something’s wrong. I just know it.”

Taking a deep breath, Chromia nervously suggested, “Well, maybe he heard about what happened during the hamlet incident.” As Ironhide gave his girlfriend a concerned look, she quickly stammered, “I mean, it was a big deal and word has been spreading, so it’s possible the truth has been a bit distorted.” Sighing, Ironhide lamented, “I know, I know. I just… If that’s the case, I hoped he’d be a bit more willing to….”

Ironhide was interrupted by a sound he never expected to hear in Canterlot City; the sound of someone getting beaten to a bloody pulp. Turning to face Chromia, the young man realized that she was hearing it as well, Ironhide leapt into action and charged towards the source of the sound, followed closely by his girlfriend.

Following their ears, Ironhide and Chromia made their way down a side alley and behind an old run-down apartment building. There, they found a trio of unruly teenagers kicking some poor sod for what appeared to be no reason whatsoever. Feeling anger overcome him, Ironhide thought to himself, ‘Just what I need. A bunch of good for nothing punks.’ Taking a deep breath, the former sergeant knew what he had to do.

Stepping up to the unruly teens, Ironhide demanded, “You little punks better back off right now!” Sure enough, the teens stopped their attack on the downed man and turned their attention to this new man as one of them, a pale pink boy with a bright green mohawk mocked, “My, looks like we got some goody two shoes here. What do you say we teach him how we do it on the streets?” Another of the teens, an orange girl with a shaved head, replied, “Yeah. Besides, he doesn’t look so tough. He looks like he’ll tip over like a balloon."

As the three teens began to circle Ironhide and Chromia like vultures, the blue woman cracked her knuckles as she asked, “You sure you kids wanna do this? I won’t go down without a fight.” However, Ironhide stepped forward and decided to give the young punks one chance to back off.

“I don’t know if you kids know this, but I just got back from a jungle in the deepest pits of hell and stood down a monster from Parry Island and lived to tell the tale. So let me make this clear, you either piss off right now or you leave in a fucking body bag!”

The three teens gulped in fear before they impulsively ran off. Ironhide let out a triumphant sigh as he said, “Always pays to take the diplomatic approach before things get physical.” He then turned to his girlfriend and remarked, “I’m surprised you were willing to throw down.” Shrugging, Chromia replied, “I’ve been taking self defense classes while you were gone. I couldn’t wait on my knight in shining armor forever.”

The lovely moment was interrupted by the sound of the downed man groaning in pain. Snapping back to reality, Ironhide ran towards him and bent down, helping him back to his feet as the former sergeant reassured him, “Come on buddy. Let’s get you some help.” As the two men rose to their feet, Ironhide felt his eyes widen as he realized something; he knew who this man was.

His “new” acquaintance was a light gray man with dark gray hair, blue eyes, and circular glasses. Not quite realizing who it was yet, the bespectacled man spoke up in a somewhat scratchy and gruff voice as he replied, “Thanks man. Those little pricks thought they could stick an old vet like me and my pal and….” He stopped himself as he realized who he was talking to.

Feeling a sense of joy overwhelming him, Ironhide asked, “Wheeljack?”

Both men wrapped themselves in a tight hug as Ironhide exclaimed, “Primus almighty, what are you doing here?!” Wheeljack let out a hearty laugh as he replied, “Well long story short sir, I got run out of my hometown because my neighbors didn’t like living with a Wrecker and…” Pausing as he released his now former sergeant, the maverick man stated, “Oh! I nearly forgot.”

Turning to face a nearby dumpster, Wheeljack called out, “Come out Ratchet.” Sure enough, another man, this one an older man with a leather bag that displayed a red cross in a white circle, emerged from behind the dumpster as he grumbled, “Ugh. Kids these days have no respect.” He then realized who was standing in front of him and whole heartedly remarked, “I never thought I’d live to see this day.”

Ironhide himself found himself overwhelmed as he happily exclaimed, “Ratchet? What are you doing here?” Letting out a defeated sigh, Ratchet admitted, “Just trying to scrape by. What about you?” Before Ironhide could answer, however, the old medic began to groan and sway as he struggled to keep himself steady on his feet. Eventually, he collapsed to his knees, leading Ironhide and Chromia to help keep him from falling to the ground.

As they helped Ratchet to his feet, Chromia greeted, “I take it you two are Ironhide’s old teammates. I’m Chromia, and it’s nice to meet you, but I think we should get Ratchet here somewhere a little more stable.” Ironhide nodded as he replied, “Yeah. Let’s get you two to my place.” With that, the quartet made their way out of the alley and began the trek home.

Ironhide and Armorhide’s Home…

Helping Ratchet to the couch, Ironhide and Chromia gently lowered the old medic onto the sofa as the latter remarked, “Sheesh. You look like you’re half starved. You been living under a rock or something?” Wiping some sweat from his brow, Ratchet began, “Where do I even start?”

Turning to face his old sergeant, Ratchet explained, “You remember how I said I lost my medical license due to that incident with that prick?” Ironhide nodded as he replied, “Yeah. I take it you’re not able to get any jobs in the medical field?” Nodding, the old medic explained, “Exactly. And given the fact all of us are now tabloid celebrities, I can’t exactly go back to medical school.” He then sighed as he added, “Not that I can afford it anymore anyway.”

Ratchet then turned to Chromia and introduced himself, “Where are my manners? I’m Ratchet.” He then extended his hand, leading the blue woman to shake his hand as she replied, “It’s nice to meet you. Ironhide has spoken highly of you. Said you were the reason most you boys got out of there alive.” She then turned to Wheeljack and extended her hand as she asked, “And you said your name is Wheeljack, right?”

The maverick man shook her hand as he happily replied, “Lance Corporal Wheeljack. Soldier, mechanic, and all-around guy who blows the shit out of everything, at your service.” Though honored to meet him, Chromia began to turn an embarrassed red as she requested, “I hate to be a kill joy, but do you think you could avoid that kind of language?” Shrugging, the maverick man cheekily replied, “Tough luck ma’am. I speak frankly and honestly.”

Ironhide then sighed as he remarked, “Speaking of honesty, we still don’t know why Bright Mac is avoiding me.” Wheeljack immediately asked, “Wait, Bright Mac? You mean that farm guy you used to talk about?” Ratchet then added, “Yeah. What’s going on anyway?”

At that moment, Armorhide walked into the living room as he asked, “What’s going on down here?” He quickly realized that there were two new guests in his house as he replied, “Ah. Forgive me, I didn’t know we’d be having guests.” Ironhide let out a gentle chuckle as he apologized, “Sorry about that. Guess something came up.”

Wheeljack then approached the older man as he introduced himself, “Hello sir. I’m Wheeljack. I served under your son until about a month or so ago.” He then extended his hand, leading Armorhide to shake it as the latter greeted, “I’ve heard about you and your buddies from some of my son’s letters. I hear you’re quite the maverick.” As they finished their handshake, Ratchet tried to rise up from the couch as Chromia warned him, “Don’t push yourself. You’re look like you’re running on empty.”

Thankfully, Armorhide walked up to the two and, after glancing at the discarded medic’s bag, remarked, “And judging by that red cross, you must be Ratchet.” Nodding, Ratchet replied, “I am. And you must be Ironhide’s father Armorhide. I can see the family resemblance.” He then turned to face his old sergeant as he asked, “But what about your friend Bright Mac?”

Ironhide sighed as he replied, “Long story short, he’s kinda like my brother.” Wheeljack immediately (and playfully) inquired, “So he’s a brother from another mother?” As everyone glared at him, Chromia crossed her arms as she requested, “I know we’ve just meet Wheeljack, but please do us a favor and shut up.” All the maverick man could do was silently nod as he sat down on the couch.

Now that the awkward moment had passed, Ironhide continued, “But yeah, Bright Mac is kinda like my brother and best friend excluding you guys. However, ever since I returned, I’ve gotten the feeling he’s trying to avoid me.” He then sighed as he added, “I know we don’t exactly have the best reputation due to….” Ratchet immediately interrupted with a blunt, “The Hamlet Incident?”

Nodding, Ironhide continued, “Yeah, the Hamlet Incident, but I guess I’ve been too willing to give him the benefit of the doubt.” As everyone took this in, Wheeljack added, “Some friend if you ask me.” Chromia wanted to come to Bright Mac’s defense but given that she knew he’d been trying to avoid them for seemingly no reason, she knew that, perhaps, her boyfriend’s teammate may have been right.

Ironhide then turned to his father and asked, “Hey dad, you said the Apple family’s reunion was coming up?” Nodding, Armorhide replied, “Yeah. It’s about that time of year, and I saw a few of the other Apples around town. If he’s not with the others, I don’t know where he is.”

Taking a deep breath, Ironhide stated, “Ok then. I’ll stop by the farm tomorrow.” Curious, Chromia asked, “Why tomorrow? There’s still a good few hours left before sundown.” Ironhide nodded as he replied, “Right now, I think Ratchet and Wheeljack need our attention.” He then gave a small smile as he continued, “Besides, I’ve waited two weeks already. I can wait one more day.”

Turning to Ratchet and Wheeljack, Ironhide warmly asked, “As you two are now my guests, is there anything I can get for you?” Ratchet hesitated for a moment before politely requesting, “I’d appreciate something cold to drink if you don’t mind.” Wheeljack then added, “Same here, as well as something to eat if that’s alright.”

Ironhide nodded as he replied, “As you wish.” He then turned to face his father as he continued, “I hope you don’t mind playing host for my buddies.” Thankfully, Armorhide let out a hearty laugh as he replied, “Of course not! Consider it my “thank you” for their services.” Chromia then added, “Besides, they look like they haven’t eaten in days.” This statement lead Wheeljack to sheepishly admit, “Actually it’s more “we haven’t eaten in a day,” not days.”

Armorhide immediately lit up as he replied, “Well that settles it then. I’m thinking something hearty like some of my famous roast beef.” He then asked his son, “Come on boy! Looks like we’re on KP duty.” Letting out a gentle chuckle, Ironhide gave a salute as he replied, “Sir, yes sir.” And so, the former sergeant joined his father in preparing a hearty dinner for his extended family, all while looking forward to his eventual confrontation with Bright Macintosh.

After all, how much could they have drifted apart after a few years of military service?

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Next Time; Ironhide finally confronts Bright Mac in an encounter that will change the lives of both families for generations. (I mean it this time)

Author's Note; Once again, I've bitten off more than I could chew for one chapter, and so it will be continued next week. I apologize for the inconvience.